CARVALLE: School of Supernaturals [BxB] 18+

TAE(k)WON(do)

Published: 2022
Source: https://www.wattpad.com
Chapter 1-5 (Edited)

Warning: Dark romance, dark humor about ALL 'sensitive' subjects.

You have been warned, we will not alter the contents of this book if any
offense is taken.

Prologue:
"Mama? Why so many people?"
"My son! Stay inside—go to the courtyard!" a panicked Queen grabbed
her son and in her rush, threw the clueless child inside the forbidden sacred
garden to which he was not allowed to enter. "Guards, take the others to a
port!"
"Mama?!" The child started to cry because she was pulling the door to
close, and he knows he's not supposed to be in this garden. He has never
been here, yet the outsides were starting to get infected by the bright lights
of fire and the servants were scurrying outside, so the peaceful and quiet
garden is the best to store the young prince.
"Stay in here, my love... your father will take care of you..." The queen
kneels to reach for her young son, crying in possible farewell. Meanwhile,
the child is confused because he grew up without a father. But, she says to
the empty garden, "My god, I have fulfilled my end of the deal. I might not
live to see you fulfill yours, but I ask for another thing... protect my son, and
in return I give my life to protect your domain."
The child cried hysterically as their house staff gets slain and the roar of
fire gets drowned out by gunshots. With tears streaming down her face, the
queen chose to lock the child inside the garden, before tearing through her
clothes to defend her land as the Mistress of the wolves.
Lesson 1: Three Species, Four Dorms, Seven Deadly Students
If you were gifted a massive power, will you run away from the
responsibilities; if said responsibilities were to suffer from that power? 18-
year-old Senior High School Kenneth Lee stares outside the window,
staring at a tree quite blankly, losing himself in thought as usual. Literature
has never been his strong subject, and staring at Times New Roman too
many times gives him a migraine. Not only is the book's font giving him
headaches, but two girls in the back are discussing much more interesting
than the fantasy book the teacher is discussing.
"Vampires in Bram Stoker's Dracula are a huge exaggeration of a
scientific structure of a real vampire... if ever they exist. At least that's what
renowned fiction author Ashley Grey had claimed," the teacher turned the
page. "Ashley Grey created these supernatural characters by incorporating
biology and science rather than mere fantasy."
She explained the content of the lesson, "Vampires would not be defeated
by faith, for they are living creatures whose blood just isn't enough to
sustain enough hemoglobin to keep them running. And so, they consume
the blood of living humans. Vampires are quite picky though, since the
blood type of their food has to match their own blood type. Vampires
cannot burn in sunlight, but it does however, accelerate the aging process
making their skin 10 years older for every 1 minute they spend in the sun."
She flipped another page as Kenneth suddenly saw that the tree he's
staring at grow out a tiny branch almost instantly. He blinked in disbelief;
was that real? I'm not staring at Time New Roman again, am I?
"Shapeshifters are also based on a mutation as written by Ashley Grey.
The author was inspired from a snake's bones, and a Chameleon's
camouflage. Grey describes their bones as liquid sand taking shape by
filling out the hardened shell. In short, Shifters can change their structure
down to the bones and tissues thanks to a mutation in their tissues. Shifters
are born in animal form, and they give birth in animal form. They remain as
their animal for a while until they turn into human toddlers."
This literature class is nonsense. The girls are definitely buying into it
because of vampires and shit. Kenneth rolled his eyes at the teacher before
going back to looking at the tree. He suddenly sat straight up in shock, the
chair screeching and disturbing the class. There came an apple on the
branch that wasn't there before.
"Mr. Lee? Something wrong?" The teacher asks in crocodile concern, but
mostly annoyed that he made noise.
The class snorts, some whispering, "Gosh, him and his pterodactyl nose
always causing trouble... "
"...waste of oxygen, isn't he?"
"Batman without the money..."
"'Bat' man, but with the virus..."
 Kenneth was an Asian-American and though stereotypical statements
don't bother him, these was the few moments they would mention him
being an orphan, and a scholar which means he doesn't belong in this
private school. He has his fist shaking on his desk, but the teacher continued
her lesson, having no choice but to ignore the whispers around.
If I had just talked to anyone... not be such a loner, such a ghost... would
they treat me better? He thought, looking back to a fellow scholar who
dressed better and has no problem with interaction, in contrast to Kenneth
who has been a ghost all his life.
"Then, we have the Ghosts. According to Grey's novel, these aren't
people who previously died; but manifestations of living peoples' pain. You
and I could have a ghost right now, seemingly, another version of us that we
forgot and can't see. Maybe, memories or trauma that pulled itself off of our
bodies; and remained memories as we grow up. Grey detailed ghosts to be
'unliving apparitions with the power to be non-existent to the universes' law
of matter'. "
A girl raised her hand, "So the ghosts aren't dead?"
"No; they are dead memories and old versions of us that manifested into
their own spirits, Adelaide."
Then, the teachers turned around and wrote something on the wall.
"Grey's novel of course, if you have read it, tells a story about Vampires,
Shifters, and Ghosts fighting against the most powerful supernatural in the
world."
Kenneth focuses on the apple on the tree as the teacher says to the class,
"The War against Gods."
Gods were created by humans' strong beliefs and worship. From the
Norse, Greek, Roman Gods, to the Japanese spirit. They all existed at one
point in time. Faith was a power only humans could have, and their faith
could create goods meant to serve their needs. Gods live off of humans'
faith. And the humans prayed for the monsters to be eradicated. Vampires,
Shifters, and Ghosts were constantly hunted by these powerful Gods just as
the humans had wished.
According to Grey's novel; the Supernaturals fought back. Vampires
usually kill off the Gods' followers. Shifters would infect and bring plague
upon the world to smite them and weaken their gods' power. The Ghosts
would influence humans into committing sinful acts as defiance to their
Gods.
 And then six centuries of war later; the Supernaturals successfully
eradicated every single God in existence. With their realm banishing and
persecuting any living God until none was left, including their children.
"According to Grey; the world was peaceful, before the humans decided
to be selfish and not share the world with Supernaturals who lived among
them peacefully. Now; Gods are extinct and we are left to fix the mess we
created ourselves. Gods aren't there to help the humans anymore." The
teacher underlined the term, War against Gods.
"Best Sci-Fi novel ever!" One girl squealed.
"It's more of a fantasy...?" One laughed. And then, Kenneth woke up with
someone tapping his back.
One note was passed to Kenneth. Party at Jenna's house, 8pm? You're
invited, nongoers get egged. Pass to the next person.
"The fuck you're egging people for?" Kenneth mumbles since he doesn't
have plans on going. He's been egged before and it's a messy and frustrating
prank.
"Just the rule," the guy beside him snickers.
Kenneth's voice gets louder, "Fuck your parties, so desperate to get
people to come that you mess with people who don't want to go to your
lame ass party—"
The guy behind him whispers, "Ken, you fucking orphan shut the fuck up
and take the eggs, you have them tiny balls anyway."
Kenneth stood up, chairs screeching which again, concerned everyone.
"What the fuck did you say, Steven?!"
The teacher intervened, "Mr. Lee! Mr. Prescott!"
"I'm saying you probably are too busy scrubbing toilets, big nose fucking
ass go back to Kim Jong Un—!"
Kenneth punched that guy straight in the jaw, the teacher yelling out
disciplinary attempts. Most boys also held Kenneth back from beating the
guy right then and there.
He screams, attempting to attack but was held back. "I'll fucking make
sure I won't be the only orphan here!"
"Mr. Lee, you'll be suspended if—!"
"You're gonna fucking die alone, Kenneth! Alone and fucking worthless
to society, what're you gonna do, sneeze on me you ching cho—"
Kenneth kicks his right leg once as an attempt to break free, and right at
that moment...
 A whole group of oak roots broke out from the tiled floor, wrapped
around Kenneth's bully, and a root impaled him from under the crotch out
through the broken neck. Ignoring the body, the majestic roots grew to
become a tree; molding the corpse inside them as their own. It started
growing leaves; beautiful ridges and imperfections of a demonic, blood oak
tree.
Everyone screamed and lost their minds; while Kenneth stood there also
losing his mind, unable to process the sight of everything happening right in
front of him. And in that moment; Kenneth Lee's life changed.

days later,
LOCATION: ???
Kenneth felt something in his arm that wasn't supposed to be there. He
lifted his heavy eyes and forces his vision to focus. He had fainted... but
how long was he unconscious for?
However long it was, there is a man pricking his arm with a needle that is
not supposed to be there. He jolted up as the man swiftly removes the
syringe, and it felt numb as if he was just poked with a metal straw.
Kenneth panicked, for he is no longer at school, not even a hospital.
Wait, maybe he is in a school, because he is in front of a desk surrounded
by books and a neat organization of antique drawers and artifacts. This
room: brown, grand, vintage; Kenneth felt like he was transported to 1800's.
Even the smell of oak pages was old, but grand.
"Hello, Mr. Kenneth James Lee."
He stared in complete and utter shock at the woman in front of him,
seeing to come from the 1900's herself with her style of tight, formal
clothing and short curled hair with no stray. Lips as dark red as freshly
squeezed blood, her teeth straight and white it almost seemed scary. Her
cheekbones were high and literally sharp, almost as unreal as her perfect
skin. Kenneth opened his mouth to speak, but the woman rudely cut him
off.
"Oh, we know your questions, Mr. Lee. We have questions ourselves.
But, unlike us, you don't even know basic information as to why you exist."
She scares me. Her lips move as if she was a hallucination. She was like
a manufactured actress in a vintage movie; unreal, and intimidating. Maybe
his inability to speak was because they injected something in Kenneth,
because he was just speechless and confused.
 "Welcome to Carvalle, Mr. Lee."
Her lips stretched to form a friendly but intimidating smile that would
mesmerize any man; it was almost normal, but her sharp fangs and slit,
snake-like eyes startled Kenneth so much he attempted to stand up and run
but he was held back.
"Wh-what the fuck?! What the flying fuck are you?!" He screamed, but
two men held him by the arms and planted them on the armrest.
The woman's wide, sharp smile never faltered. It scares the crap out of
Kenneth. "My, what rude words. I don't fly, Mr. Lee but rather, I crawl. My
ancestors used to fly, but they were man-eaters and I am quite thankful they
became extinct."
"What the fuck are you talking about, where am I?!"
"Like I said, Mr. Lee... You are in Carvalle." She raised her chin proudly,
"Carvalle Instituion."
The serious, tense atmosphere surrounding Kenneth... was eradicated
when he let out a humored scoff. The woman, or according to her
nameplate, Principal Eve S. Skinns, was amused by his reaction.
"Carvalle Institution?" Kenneth relaxed, but he was holding down a
laugh. "Like, from that fantasy novel... ?"
"Why, yes," she answered. Kenneth's smile turned awkward, but it never
faltered as he does believe she was fucking with him. "Julie Ash Gray was
an alumni of Carvalle Institution... quite the rebel actually, she is always on
her phone during class typing out stories. I'm quite a fan of her... fiction
books."
"So you're kidding, right? This is just a normal Carvalle Institutes."
Kenneth forced himself to laugh, but Principal Eve suddenly has a thin,
reptile tail swing behind her and it knocked the smile out of the boy's
mouth. In fact, he was deemed speechless again.
"I'm afraid not. Still the same brand name, but of course, Carvalle
Institution is for special kids like you." She stared at him from bottom to
top. "Special kids who murdered a classmate with the force of nature..."
"Murdered?" Kenneth scoffs, "I never murdered a classmate. That didn't
happen."
She looked at him, entirely serious as the room went dead silent.
"D-did it?" He is not so confident anymore.
The woman handed him a big photo paper, and its contents made
Kenneth vomit air in disgust. Indeed; it was that scene. That scene, so
gruesome and disgusting, it shouldn't even be described again.
"Mr. Lee," she said, this time with no smile. Even with her terrifying
grin, this look is far more horrifying, for she is dead serious. This snake is
telling the truth this time. "You are the first, after 620 years of war, to ever
display god-like powers. And for that, you will now be staying at Carvalle
Institution to be examined and kept in close watch by the SSN. You are not
a human. Nor are you.... one of us."
She looked at him almost in disgust. Kenneth wondered what the SSN
was, but he imagined people as scary as her and it made his skin crawl.. He
expected to wake up, see this as an exaggerated dream; but it was not.
"Welcome to Carvalle Institution, Mr. Kenneth James Lee."

PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE, CARVALLE

Kenneth's life just got worse. Not only is he being forced to believe that
everything in Jule's novel is real; the anemic Vampires, animal Shifters and
Ghost Apparitions, all of them are real.
"I want out of this place," Kenneth suddenly blurts out with
determination. Then, he screamed to the woman's face; "You all are nuts!
This is just a Prank, your ugly tail is practical effects and you are messing
with me—"
"How rude," the Principal says with offense as the guards start to fight
against a manic Kenneth. "I have scales worth more than a mermaid's. And
those fish-shifters have crystal tails."
"Let me go!" The guards approach him, making Kenneth firmly reject
their help.
"I suggest you behave, Mr. Lee for you are not stable yet. You are still
under surveillance." The guards bring out a syringe and it made Kenneth
wild.
He pulls his legs up and kicks one man's face out, yelling his protests.
"Stay away from me! I want to go home!"
"Home?" The woman calmly says as her men restrict Kenneth by the
arms and neck. Her wide, piercing smile was negative and degrading. "You
never had a home."
"Shut up!" Kenneth cried, his chest tightening at the harsh but true words.
The bonsai plant atop the desk suddenly grew a quarter its size and it
knocked the Principal's smile off her face. Indeed... unstable...
"Take him to his room."
 "No!" Kenneth was pulled up and dragged by the arm despite him
kicking and punching them; actually inflicting a bruise and cut on two
men's faces. "Let me go you fucking bastards, I'm not staying here! All of
you are delusional! Fucking crazy!"
The phone rang from the desk, the Principal nonchalantly picking it up as
Kenneth continues to scream. "Yes?"
"Madame, we have gotten clearance and are now initiating the clean-up
of the classroom." It was the clean-up crew; here to hide all evidence of the
secret world and they are now cleaning up the mess Kenneth has caused
with a dead classmate and a tree.
A chainsaw drilled through the speaker from the background.
"Let me go! I won't let you take me! You fucking—! Don't touch me! I'll
fucking kill you—" Kenneth was halted; by an internal rip in his guts
invisible to the human eye as the Principal senses the chainsaw cut through
the oak tree from the other side of the phone. Kenneth fell limp, speechless;
mouth wide open in sheer pain, for a wound that didn't bleed or didn't open
up. But, it felt like he was sliced horizontally. And then, "St-stop... h-hurt...
STOP! Sto-AHHH!"
Kenneth fell to the ground clutching his gut, his loud yells indicating
only pure torture. "Stop, please! Fucking stop it—" and then, he starts to
choke on his own blood that seeped through his mouth.
"Fascinating," the principal watches with wide, split eyes. Through her
hearing, he senses the blade of the chainsaw slice across the oak tree in
Kenneth's old classroom; and each damage causes equal physiological
effects to its maker.
"Sto... no... pl... pl—" Kenneth could barely speak, as blood pooled in his
mouth and his guts felt like it's torn to bits.
The principal interrupted the report of the cleaner with a shocked grin.
"I'd like you to halt operations."
"Pardon, ma'am?"
Not taking her eyes off Kenneth he commands, "Immediately."
She can then hear the man shout commands to his co-workers to stop the
cutting down of Kenneth's oak tree. And simultaneously, Kenneth's head
dropped into bloody unconsciousness. The Principal ends the call as the
office turns silent; and then, to test out her hypothesis, she reached to the
bonsai plant and broke off a small branch. It caused Kenneth's one finger to
twitch violently, the whole hand startled as if lightning struck it.
 "Call the SSN and quarantine the invasive flora. We now have a method
of controlling the threat." Kenneth can in fact hear everything despite his
body being too weak to even look up. The merciless woman states, "What
Mr. Lee creates is what will destroy him. Tsk, tsk... better be more careful
using your... abilities now. If you do something out of line... we will burn
down the oak tree in your classroom."
Noted. Despite wanting to cry, Kenneth swallows up the truth of his
situation. Fucking snakeslut.
Truly, there is no use denying the supernatural after Kenneth's guts were
blended inside of him even though all organs are perfectly intact.
Cuffed and well-guarded. That is the journey of new Carvalle student
Kenneth James Lee. He doesn't seem to be the type to want to kill everyone
he sees, with his pale skin and lean and toned 181cm build, but here he is
imagining how to murder the men guarding him in detail. He had small
eyes the shape of a half-moon, but a strong prominent nose that often got
him bullied as a kid. His face shape was also thin and feminine, coupled
with small, plump lips. His hair was naturally a light brown cappuccino but
in the shade, it looks like coffee. He was normally branded as being
charming and feminine in appearance, but his personality proved the
opposite.
"Touch me and I'll choke you with my chains, bastard," he growled to the
guard who attempted to hold his arms as they transport him to his dorm
room. His tone was menacing and hostile, but his appearance prevented him
from being scary to his opponents.
The guards scoffed, not all intimidated by this effeminate boy with a
snarl. One guard was a leopard, made clear with some marks and spots
tattooed on his neck. The other one was a black panther; made clear by his
ears. Kenneth thinks about that fantasy novel and if it truly is based on
reality, some Shifters in human form keep some of their animal parts to
keep the abilities that come with it.
They were in a large building, traveling up the elevators and into a clean
but slightly vandalized hallway.
Ford Building, was in the entrance of the lobby in big, steel lettering.
This dorm has 12 floors, as do the other dorm buildings. But, Kenneth
didn't know that as of now. He can only notice the many students that roam
the lobby with their tails, claws, and some even wrestling and biting each
other's arm at the side. He was still cuffed and moved on his own without
any issues, so the guards at least let him walk on his own. The Ford
Building was as clean as a Frat house, indicating the male animals that live
here aren't that different from a regular human boarding school. Kenneth
still jumps at any dangerous animal that walks by them like snakes and a
snake being choked by a man. Finally, they reached a door.
LEE
006
The guards opened it, uncuffed Kenneth, before pushing him inside.
"Your things will be brought up," said the guard, before slamming the door
shut. Kenneth wanted to open the door and throw a shoe at them making
sure the soles put them into a coma, but he was too tired from the
information overload and recent torture.
The fantasy book was real... I killed a classmate... someone was choking
a snake outside... Kenneth would rather read the dictionary in Times New
Roman, now.
"Hey!"
Kenneth jumps, startled at the presence of a tall and blonde Asian boy
wearing a panda onesie that doesn't seem to suit someone his size. He is
physically bigger and more muscular than Kenneth, but the outfit threw him
off.
"My name is Lee Hani, and I'm so excited to have a roommate, finally! I
hate being alone! " This kid exclaimed, making Kenneth stare at him
strangely. Maybe it's the onesie, or maybe it's the hyperactive personality on
12 cups of coffee. And, they share a last name. Kenneth does get his last
name from his Korean father; but he was born and raised in America.
"Where in Asia are you from? I'm from Japan, it would be cool if you come
from Japan too!"
"America."
"Parents? What's your name?"
"Kenneth. And, I don't know them, and I have never lived in Asia,"
Kenneth replies quite grumpily, put off by this guy's friendliness.
"Aww, but at least we can still be friends!" Hani had dyed blonde hair, a
big smile and small eyes, which disappears whenever he offers his warm
and friendly grin. He has an image of a puppy-teddybear. His most
prominent feature is his cheeks and his Adam's apple, which is quite large.
Judging from some work out materials in his room, it's no surprise a student
living in this dorm alone before Kenneth came, looks healthily muscular
and well maintained.
"Sure..." Kenneth moved pass him, going into the bedroom where there
are two, and though one is clean, the other one is littered with plushies and
Teddy bears. Oh great, I am roomed with a weirdo. Kenneth finally spoke,
"I thought this was a college. Why'd you have all this?"
Hani excitedly sat on his bed and squeezed a turtle plushie. "We have a
personal allowance of ($120) a month. But, we have to write down what we
need or want in a form, and then the faculty will buy it for us. So, no drugs
or weapons, sadly."
I was criticizing a man of your age playing with them. "So... toys?"
Kenneth looks pointedly at the many stuffed animals Hani has.
"I get lonely here!" He laughs awkwardly. Kenneth could almost barf at
the childishness and he wants to punch maturity into this kid. Speaking of
punching, the urge became stronger when Hani went right at his face to
examine him. "Whoa! You are so pretty! Your skin is so pinkish and—"
"Touch me Pooh bear, and I'll skin you with a nail cutter..." Kenneth gave
him a glare so menacing, Hani had to step back.
The taller boy in a onesie gestured his surrender with his hands saying,
"Okay, Ken..."
"Excuse me? Ken?"
"You look like a Ken doll," Hani shrugged. "Kenneth is your real name,
right? We don't always use real names here. It's best to give yourself a name
that's not your full name."
"So your real name isn't Hani? Why not just the name?"
Hani explains, "Names are kind of sacred here, and a person can use your
real name to get full information of you. That thing should be private, and
to protect it, you shouldn't give out your name. But don't worry, I won't try
to get your private info."
This kid talks too much, the newcomer scowls. "Just call me Ken then,
you overgrown lizard."
"Yay, haha! I'm so ready to be best roomies!"
"Ew." Like hell if I'll be friends with you.
"I'm half Japanese-Chinese, by the way. You're half American?" Hani
asks.
"Y-yeah..."
"I knew it... with the... well, the nose..."
 Kenneth glares at him. "You got a problem with the nose?"
Hani uneasily chuckles, his ears turning red. "No, I think it's cute... you
don't look Korean."
"You don't look like a human to me, but I'm not complaining." Kenneth
judgmentally stares at the big but sharp tail of what seemed to be a
monkey's on Hani's back. Huh? Isn't that supposed to be a reptile?
Kenneth, or what he seemed to agree to be called Ken in this school, is
still wrapping his head around the concept of being enrolled in this
specialized school for supernaturals. It is somewhat better than jail, to
which he dodged miraculously despite murder.
"You have a map, right?" Says Hani, who brought himself to guide the
newcomer to the basics of the school. Ken shakes his head, still giving him
a distrusting look.
"So, here's what you'll need to know to survive... because contrary to
popular belief, you don't really get to do that as much..." Hani snickered,
opening his own school map as visual reference. Ken's eyes widen in
wonder at the tablet which projected a 4D image of the school into the air,
as he had never seen such technology before. Hani manipulates the image
with his fingers.
"This here is the Johnson Building. This is where all of our classes take
place. It doesn't have an elevator so those who have classes on the higher
floors are gonna have leg days everyday..." Hani points to each building he
mentions. This building looks to have 12 floors with 10 rooms each,
housing from classrooms, to multiple libraries and laboratories.
"This is the Kang Building, where all the teachers hang out and stay.
Their dorm rooms are in the higher floors. Then, this is the Main Building,
where the main offices are. The Strauss Building is the multi-purpose
gymnasium for P.E and recreational activities, my favorite place. Here's the
cafeteria, also my favorite place..."
Ken wasn't interested in the memories Hani has in this place, as the
Japanese boy has been here for two years already. Until, he starts talking
about the thing Carvalle is known for; the dorm buildings.
"There are four dorm buildings in Carvalle. The Wyner, the Ford which
you're a part of, the de Vera, and the Levough," Hani points to the four
buildings respectively; "Students are put in these dorms according to their
species. Although these days, people have been treating the dorms as Frat
houses..."
 Hani points to a building labeled Ｗ. "The Wyner dorm houses mostly
Ghosts. Super friendly; just don't poke your hand through their body to see
if it goes through. It does, but then you'll be offending them."
He pointed to a building marked Ｆ. "The jewel of the north, your very
own Ford dorm. A hasty generalization, but our dorm has the smartest kids,
because Fords take up most of the school rank. Students here are Shifters."
"You're a Shifter? What animal are you?" Ken asks with a low voice. And
why was I placed with the animals?
"Ahh... haha," Hani awkwardly laughs, his eyes disappearing into
wrinkles. "Mentioning what we are is kind of taboo unless we tell you
ourselves, or if it's important to the conversation. Just look at the clues and
try not to point out species, they might think you have a problem with their
type of animal."
Noted, Kenneth thinks, relieved that he will possibly avoid talking to
anyone about what he did.
"So, we have the De Vera dorm," Hani points to a building marked ＤＶ.
"This is where Vampires live. De Vera's usually known to have the best
unity, and they're very loyal to their uhh... leader. They're also known to be
chaotic neutrals, so best not to provoke them because they can be very scary
and won't take any crap."
Then, with a slight pause, Hani points to the building marked, Ｌ. "The
Levough dorm. I'm even uncomfortable talking about this... they uhm... the
everything? Like, this dorm is basically a gathering for all species who are
violent, so unstable ghosts, vampires with uncontrollable thirsts, and wild
animal-type shifters. They're like, aggressive-aggressive. Vampires, Ghosts
and Shifters who are not friendly at all..."
What about people who have murdered? Why didn't I get put there?
"Why do the bad kids get a special dorm? I saw some Fords downstairs
beating each other up, why are they special?" Kenneth mumbles.
"Shifters brawl, it's like playtime for them. But the Levoughs... it's best
not to mess with any of them. Their leader is not friendly at all," Hani
laughs.
"You have leaders?"
"Only the de Vera and Levoughs have leaders because... well, majority of
Levough dormies are Shifters, and all of de Vera are Vampires... their
rivalry has given this school a very bad reputation, so they became a gang
all in their own."
 Dormitories disguising as gangs, huh. Do we have to wear a certain
color? Hani adds, "You're safest with the Fords and Wyners. But, I have to
ask, are you a prey animal or a predator? If you're a prey, I can tell our
dormmates not to brawl with you, the predators tend to just attack someone
in the hallways for fun. You saw it earlier."
"Uhh... prey," Ken lies. "Tell them to not touch me, ever."
"Sure thing, Ken. You're honestly so cute."
"You too, not to touch me, ever."

JOHNSON BUILDING, CARVALLE

While an unbothered Ken walks through the hallways looking for his
class, students were acting crazy as always, tackling each other in the
hallways. Ken ignored all of them and did not make eye contact as to not
trigger the beasts. Because of his avoidance, he failed to be aware of the
eyes that seem to follow him whenever he passed by. It's like the fights and
bullying was halted when a new kid with clean skin walks past them with
such a weird scent.
"New blood," says one vampire. Another smirks, "It smells like
wildberries..."
"He looks tasty, let's go for him..."
Three vampires went to follow Ken, but one of them tripped on a blonde
student who is sitting on the hallways, leg straight across and had his sleep
disturbed. "Oops, my bad, Sloth... ugh, this cat ever heard of a bed?"
"Dude, leave him..." they say in their home language, as these vampires
dare not to mess with the sleeping student. "Let's go catch the new kid..."
They follow Kenneth with the goal of messing with him, but someone
stood in front of them, a much taller blonde with a wide masculine
shoulders and monolid eyes that look scarier because they are half asleep
and it looks like he is glaring.
"Yo, what's your problem, man?" They say, never dared to touch or go
nearer.
The blonde merely points to his black pants which had a shoe mark
courtesy of being stepped on by the vampire.
They try to act tough, but this blonde was not like any other student, and
they came from two different dormitories; the ones with the rivalry. "Uhm...
we already said sorry about that... and uhm.. sorry about that..."
 His eyes squints and the vampires flinch, one guy tugging another back.
"Dude, let's go! I told you to leave him, but you had to run your mouth!"
They all run the opposite way and the blonde looks back to see Kenneth
enter what seemed to be his classroom. The young man sighs, returning to
his private classroom after his job was done. Inside the private classroom,
another student with a tall glass of alcohol took the rim off his lips. The
blonde did not need to utter a word, he merely sighs at the other male, and
is immediately understood.
"Stop doubting. I'm sure it's him..." says the heavily tattooed and pierced
student whose uniform tie was removed and tied around his hand as he
enjoys the glass of alcohol. "Just keep watching him, for now..."

CLASS 3 – A, JOHNSON BUILDING

A much older woman with crusty red lipstick and permanent eyebrow
tattoos slapped a ruler on the desk, but it only decreased the noise by up to 4
students. "We have a new skin here, students. Is there any more seats for
him?"
Ken stood there with tense knuckles gripping his bag supplied by the
school. His new Carvalle uniform is unbuttoned, showing his black shirt
underneath. The red uniform blazer was tied around his waist messily since
he couldn't stand the idea of wearing three layers. What stood out from him
though, is the untouched beauty among students with tattoos and piercings.
His complexion is pale and soft, his lips naturally pink, and his small eyes
scowling but not enough to deter everyone from paying attention to him. He
looked different, which made the students stare at him in awe.
Everyone was different. The classroom is divided into two; the right side
was scary wildlife Shifters cranking their neck ready for a fight. The left
side was an assorted bunch; with yellow-eyed Vampires, and glitching
ghosts. It is still unclear which dorm they are from, but some Ford dormies
recognized him from yesterday. The boy handcuffed while being escorted
through the lobby.
"The hell this housecat doing here?" Says a Chinese bobcat in his own
language.
"Hah, puta... bakla ba 'to..."
"They accept girls here, now?" They were speaking to each other in
languages that Kenneth could not understand.
 "Quiet!" Screams the teacher, before snapping and going back to being
calm. "He is from the Ford dorm, so I am sure he will participate
wonderfully in class. Sweetie, please introduce yourself."
Ew, don't call me sweetie, woman... Ken cringed, opening his mouth, but
he remembered Hani's words. So, he says , "Ken. It's Ken."
They seemed to wait for more, and the teacher asks, "Anything else, my
sweet? Any facts about you?"
Ken bluntly answers, "My name is Ken and I don't like it here."
Some students howled from the back. "Oooh, Ken sounds like a kid,
too..."
Ken snarls, I'll crush your future kids when I—
"Ken... please go to your seat right by the window."
The Fords couldn't help but stare at their pretty dormmate. Such nice skin
with an angry face—not so scary at all, he stands out among them. This
school tends to be very cutthroat outside the classrooms, so the students do
their best to look tough and not vulnerable at all times. Tattoos and
piercings are a defense mechanism to avoid being picked on, and Ken has
none so half the class is wondering if this new kid has been briefed on
Carvalle culture yet. He might get targeted because of his looks.
Yet it seems like Ken's personality fits in because he doesn't hesitate to
glare at any of his classmates who dare stare at him.
"Psst," one student nudged another classmate. "How long you'd think
he'd last?"
"Tanga, this gay bitch won't until lunchtime here," they snickered. "He
smells too weird, I bet a de Vera will knock him to the ground..."
Wait, Ken heard that, and though he wants to throw a chair at them, he
was caught in his confusion. What are they talking about?
lunch time,
CARVALLE CAFETERIA, KENSHŌ BUILDING
Ken sat quietly in a remote table near the wall. He is poking around with
his food, not really in the mood to eat. But, he does carefully scan his new
surroundings. Carvalle's cafeteria was nowhere near hospitable, with
students wrestling on the tables. Not to mention, the tense rivalry between
the de Vera and the Levough dormies, both of which has stayed quiet in
their own spaces.
Ken was alone in a table among the Fords, but he couldn't be bothered to
socialize because why?
 When suddenly,
"BITCH!" someone's screamed, before a serious non-playtime fight
broke out between a muscular Shifter and a pale Vampire. Ken does not
spare a second glance about the fight starting, but he observed an interesting
one happening just a few tables over.
"This is a warning for you, Vampires! Wrath will not be happy about you
little shits running your mouths!"
Ken looked over to whoever the guy was screaming to. But, he couldn't
see them because the students are starting to crowd. Is this the gang shit
they keep talking about?
"Is it our fault that one of you tried to fight Greed? Oh yeah, how was
Tai? I hope he got amputated—"
"BITCH!" Another fistfight broke out and now there are animals
attacking the vampires. Others continued with lunch or cheered on their
bets, but it was indeed the de Vera and Levough dormies fighting till blood
is in their mouths.
Wrath? Greed? What the hell— All of a sudden, a cafeteria-wide fight
did break out. The students cheered and suggested brutal ways for the
others to do to each other. It looked like a prison riot, and the guards
watching them aren't even doing anything. It's like a normal occurrence to
them.
Then, a duo who were fighting to death broke through the wall of
audiences and towards Ken's table. The new kid widened his eyes at the
blood running down the man's head. This is a serious fight!
He hops out of his table to avoid it, but a couple more students brawling
reached him and he got caught in it. Literally, since he tripped on an
unknown person and got himself face to face with one tattooed gangster
with blinding, silver teeth.
"I 'neva seen you here b'fore," the guy sneered in a different language,
gripping onto Ken's collar as he scanned his untouched skin. "But I guess
you one of 'em virgin bitches..."
Ken couldn't hear the violent cheers anymore because all he knows is this
man's arm pulling back in preparation to knock him out with a single punch.
But, Ken's feet immediately found themselves in the middle of the man's
thighs, hitting his jewels. Ken was free, but his short temper and delinquent
side surfaced out.
 "Little fuck, stay away from me!" Ken screamed before grabbing a lunch
tray and smashing it into the man's head, breaking the plastic thing and
smearing all of its contents into the man. Everything seemed to pause
around him, and even some students who were enjoying it was equally
shocked. Ken sees a familiar face, Hani, go through the crowd and gape his
mouth at him.
Wait... since the fight was between de Vera's and Levoughs, with the
vampires being significantly paler than the Shifters—it was then he
realized, I just smashed a lunch tray on a Levough... the most dangerous
kids in the school!
Ken had no nerve to panic because the man just got a million times
angrier, charging at him with a yell as everyone hollered at the fight
between a Levough Shifter and the new pretty boy. But, Ken was no
ordinary pretty boy as he just ducked and dodged the man to end up behind
him, kicking his back with all his strength. The man ends up on another
table. Ken still isn't as strong as him so all he can really do is dodge and
maybe get another land at those sensitive parts.
"Little twink, I will end you!" The man screamed.
"I'm not a twink, and I'll shove a baseball bat up your!" How dare they
attack me... I'll fucking gut them.
"Ken!" Hani yelled, wanting to get his roommate out of the fight. It's his
second day, too, but Ken already caught the man's flying fist before it hit his
face, and landed an uppercut on his jaw. Everyone howled at the scene.
Ken, seeing blood, took another plastic tray and broke it, making sure it
forms a sharp stalactite shape even if it is dull.
"I'll teach you to watch who you're messing with," He grips it tight before
swinging it, aiming at the man's face. "I'll carve out your eyes, you fucking
—"
Before it even reached the man by a foot, something—or rather someone,
stopped Ken's wrist with a tight hold. And then, silence.
Not a sound can be heard as the fight ceases, just by the mere presence of
the one who intervened in Ken's attempted murder. All Kenneth can see was
black clothing, and a taller dark-haired man halting him from 1st-degree
homicide. Then, a deep, rough voice disturbed the silent wavelengths.
Everyone was silent, because this is the first time in Carvalle history a
Leader came into the battlefield, in the middle of an active fight, when they
would never.
 "Hmm... it's wrong to pick a fight with a Levough if you're not one of
us," says a scary but calm voice belonging to the one holding Ken's wrist.
"You don't smell like a Shifter, or a Vampire. What a cute human, I smell."
The others whispered in suspicion about Ken smelling like a human. The
Shifters won't fight with their Leader present, they would get him in
trouble. The Vampires won't fight with this Leader present because, simply
put, this man right here is one of the seven most powerful students in
Carvalle. And not only one of seven...
Cute?! What the fuck? Without thinking, Ken used his other fist to attack
the face of this fucker who called him cute. That fucker's hand caught
Kenneth's fist before it can hit the slim, dangerously handsome face with
eyes dark and piercing. His nose straight and slim, leading up to eyes that
deceptively looks like monolids but has folds upon looking closer. His eyes
were lined with the darkness of kohl while they held a fierce glare, as well
as amusement. He was wearing a Carvalle uniform, no tie with the first few
buttons undone and a couple of jewelry strung around his neck and ears,
with tattoos peeking from under his shirt.
Everyone was surprised at Ken's attack. "Did he just—"
"Oh, he 'dead, man..."
"That's the new guy, ain't it?"
"I wouldn't want to be him right now..."
"I want to be him, Wrath is so hot that close..."
"Nice knowing your nose, pretty boy..."
Everyone started to murmur at the attempt to attack the Levough Dorm's
fearsome gangster; the Leader of the Shifters. Not only that, but Shifters
from those not of the Levough dorm still yield to him, because this man is
not just one of the most powerful students, but he is the most powerful
Shifter, the heir to the throne that rules the entire species of shapeshifters.
His name is Wrath, and Kenneth doesn't yet know what gave him such a
name, and such a tight grip on him.
Their eyes remained on each other, unwavering and Ken expressing his
distaste over being restricted like this. He wanted to punt this man's face so
bad. And yet, there was no change in the gang leader's eyes except for a
little glint of mischief. He suddenly released Ken's wrist, swinging his arm
to wrap around his waist and pull him close.
Everyone was taken aback by the gesture, but none as surprised as Ken
who is feeling the body heat of this— "FUCKING MONSTER, GET OFF
OF ME—"
The man pulls him in tight as if telling him to shut up. His voice is deep
and raspy, not terribly low, but a significant octave deeper than Ken's
average male voice. "What are you? Ghost-human hybrid? Why do you
address monsters as if you aren't one? You're in Carvalle, darling."
Goosebumps rose up Ken's stubborn cheeks and everyone saw that light
blush. "Fuck off!"
The fearsome man ignored him and smirked, looking back where a friend
of his, a blonde emotionless man, stood. As if directing the question to him
he says, "Sloth?"
The tall and dyed blonde-haired man, Sloth, answered by putting up two
fingers, indicating the second dorm, Ford. He knew this simply by staring at
the crowd, and some Fords raised their hands to say Ken is one of them.
Him being in the Ford dorm indicates Ken might be part Shifter, maybe one
that did not inherit shapeshifting abilities?
"What's your name, Snowflake?" The man said to Ken, who had
attempted to kick him in the nuts multiple times and failing as they speak.
"I'd rather die than tell you," Ken growls.
"That's such a long name. Sloth?" The man asked his blonde friend again,
who had captured Ken's roommate and is now holding his collar to get the
answer out of him. Hani looked terrified, staring at Ken while being
pressured by Sloth's glare.
"Don't touch him!" Ken screams at the sight of Hani being dragged
along.
"Why, afraid your friend would snitch?" The gang leader smirks.
"H-he's not my friend, fucker." Ken looks down in shame.
Hani looked hurt, but everyone starts to get entertained by the pretty
boy's dumb decisions to insult the Leader in every way he can. One is not
supposed to disrespect this school's most powerful. Carvalle has a strict
hierarchy and unspoken rules. Hani is very much aware of this, and
answers coldly.
"His name is Ken." Because he made it clear that Hani wasn't his friend,
Hani just gave up the answer to Sloth.
"Ken, huh?" Wrath smirks, pissing the boy off even more. Ken scowls at
Hani, who in return gives him a sorry look as Sloth throws him to the side.
Wrath tilts his head, "You look so cute."
 "I'll fucking kill you in your sleep..." Ken growled, struggling against his
hold. "Let me go..."
"Looking forward to that. I'll expect you in my room," Wrath winks, to
which Ken cringes at. Finally, he released the disrespectful boy in the form
of throwing him on the floor, because that is what he asked for.
"Little bi—"
"Watch your mouth, babydoll..." The Shifter smirks, "I'll forgive you this
time because you're new and cute. Don't get into trouble this time, I
wouldn't want my little Artichoke to get hurt."
His what?!
after class,
LEE 000, FORD DORM
"Ken, wait!" Hani chased Kenneth through the Ford hallways to follow
him into their room, where the angry roommate almost slams the door to his
face. "Ken! I'm sorry I told them your name! I didn't mean to, I swear! I
was upset when you said we weren't friends! "
"Well, we aren't!" Kenneth denied, even though he said that so maybe the
assholes won't do anything to Hani if he is associated with him. "Just
because I'm your roommate, doesn't mean we're besties, you Japanese
weaboo!"
Hani wasn't offended. He is concerned for this new kid that doesn't know
what he's gotten himself into. Carvalle is not your ordinary school. "Ken!
Friends or not; I still care about you."
Bullshit.
"And trust me when I say this; I'm scared for you. That man," Hani
closed the door for more privacy, looking very scared at what just
happened. "Those people are... are th-the... the worst."
"Everyone here are freaks, that man called me his little—! Err, eww...
you freaks are so freaky," Kenneth dismissed, kicking his shoes off. It
insulted Hani, but he has always been selfless.
"No, no... not just that. They are people you should not mess with. Wrath
is not someone you should mess with! And now," Hani froze, watching
Kenneth undress for a shower as if nothing happened. Worried he says,
"You smell claimed..."
Kenneth stopped, looking at him in disbelief. He scoffs, "I smell what?"
Hani suddenly got up to him; the taller Lee shocked the shirtless Kenneth
by pinning him onto the wall and inhaling the scent of his neck.
 "What the hell—Hani! Get the fuck off—!" Kenneth tries to punch him
away, but Hani was obviously stronger as a Shifter.
"Wrath claimed you..." Hani quietly says, his mind instantly envisioning
the Alpha upon taking a whiff of Kenneth's scent. Camachile tree bark
freshly rained upon. This isn't Ken's original scent... "Wrath stole your
scent."
Kenneth froze, for he hadn't heard such ridiculous words.
When Hani stepped away, he still has that horrified look on his face. "I
can't believe it... Wrath, he..."
"What claims are you talking about?" Kenneth spat, snatching a towel off
his bed. "You guys confuse the hell out of me with your weird smelly
stuff!"
"You're here now Ken, so you better learn Carvalle's culture!" Hani
replies, truly concerned at what hole Ken just fell into.
"Well then, tell me what's going on!" Kenneth demanded. All these talks
about Wrath and claims and fucking hierarchies... What is going on in this
world?
lunchtime,
KENSHO BUILDING, CAFETERIA
Kenneth and Hani sat down together in an isolated table from the second
"floor" that overlooks some tables below. Kenneth was staring at his green
beans angrily, until Hani kicks his feet under the table.
"Wh-"
"They're here."
Kenneth looks to upon the tables down below, Hani finally introducing
him to The Seven Deadly Kings.
"These are the people that run the school. Not authoritatively... but
everyone else treats them as, well, Kings. There's seven of them, including
Wrath and Sloth from yesterday. They're not friends, they're in different
dorms, some of them even hate each other. They're just individuals
recognized to be the strongest in the campus."
Strongest? What-"Whoa!"
There were suddenly a giant eagle flying through the doors and made
some Ford dormies cheer. The eagle flew up and caused a disturbance in the
second floor with its strong flaps. Upon landing down, the giant bird shifted
into a young boy with curly, afro-like hair that is a little darker than his
already dark skin. More surprisingly a glitch transforms into another young
man identical to him, a splitting image. Now there's two of them, Ken
thought, as they greet their friends and sit on their popular group's table.
Hani leans in and whispered, "Those two are the Glutton Twins from the
Ford Dorm. Actually, they're the same person but we call them twins. The
Eagle Shifter is the original person; and the Ghost is a manifestation of his
past trauma, now ID-ing as his twin. Their father is a South African
politician and their mother is an American celebrity in Las Vegas. They're
spoiled, and very popular, so they may be the friendliest out of them all.
Still, they can get really annoying because they're dumb as a rock."
Spoiled twins... Okay. The cafeteria was then getting distracted by a
presence of a very loud and obnoxious looking entity that entered.
Kenneth squints his eyes, trying to focus on a guy that entered the
cafeteria, blinding the whole building with his bright aura. His eye color
can't be seen from this distance but Kenneth can already tell they're
beautiful. His hair, soft and.... glitching? His hair keeps changing, and
random animal tails keep appearing behind him indicating he's either
Shifter, or Ghost. But in fact, he is both.
"Oh, I see you already noticed Pride," says Hani, rolling his eyes. "From
the Levough Dorm. He came from Italy, and I take back what I said about
the Gluttons. They're not as annoying as Pride is, he's really obnoxious and
ever more popular. Just less friendly. He's both a Ghost and a Shifter, which
means he has no permanent appearance and just glitches and shifts into
whatever he wants. Since the guy has a massive ego, he's always gonna
glitch or shift with the most beautiful features known to everyone. He wants
to be the best looking; and he can be if the world didn't have different
beauty standards."
Indeed, Pride is seen blending onto friend groups seamlessly just to
gather compliments and show everyone his amazing abilities to shift into
anything easily. Upon approaching the Glutton Twins, he transforms
himself into them, now having three Gluttons, just to show off. I wonder
what his real face looks like, Kenneth thinks.
"But Pride is a hothead because he has competition," says Hani, "There's
someone more beautiful than any of our standards can resist. Shame he's not
here for me to show you."
"Who?" Why am I suddenly so interested? I don't even like these people...
"..." Hani was supposed to answer, but was cut off by the cafeteria doors
bursting open making everyone's heads turn. "...never mind, two more
Deadly Kings came in."
Deadly Kings... Kenneth looked at a fearsome-looking, black-haired man
with glowing yellow eyes that can be seen from here, expression tame but
definitely not happy. Beside him was a glitching man with darker skin,
green highlights, looking quite pissed off. "They look.... weirdly normal."
"That black-haired man is Greed; A 'Class-A' Chinese Vampire from the
Levough Dorm. Since you're new here and isn't aware; 'Class A' Vampires
are those that descended from Royalty; the original Vampires straight off
Lucifer, the first Vampire. Class O's are the Original, Class A are their
children, and Class B are those ordinary infected ones. The B's are, you
know... the biological mutation. So Greed is like, a big deal around here.
He's the King of the Vampires, therefore King of the De Vera dorm. Please
don't mess with him."
Indeed, Greed held this proud look of authority that could obviously
garner respect from the Vampires in the school. His hair is silky black to
perfection, like he has his own personal entourage of stylists. His uniform is
perfect and ironed to perfection, and though he is pale, he doesn't look dead.
Ken expected the King of the Vampires to be a massive Emo, but that's
more like the Leader of the Shifters.
He scares me. Good looking people means trouble in this school,
Kenneth thinks.
Hani gestured to the guy beside the King of the Vampires, who talked
calmly beside the man. "See that tan guy with green highlights? that's Envy.
A Hybrid Ghost from the Levough dorm. The guy is rich, and when I say
rich, I mean green rich. His father runs the Vietnamese Mafia. His father is
a Class-A Vampire, by the way, which is the reason Greed is keeping him
around as an accomplice; they're of the same line of Royals. Envy is err...
well, he kind of has scary abilities."
Ken sees the guy disappearing then reappearing in front of the food line,
the others students being unable to do something about it because this man
is Envy. This Deadly King seems to have teleportation powers courtesy of
being a ghost and a vampire hybrid, but Ken finds his blank face to be the
scariest. His skin is tan, hair dark, but a little green on his bangs sits as a
highlight over his dark and serious aura. He is not as tall as Greed, but
almost so. His figure is noticeably slim and his actions, head held high in a
firm pose, it makes him look very strict, like Miss Minchin.
 Gluttony are twins, one a ghost and one a shifter. They look casual and
carefree with their varsity jackets and jean pants. Pride is a ghost-shifter
hybrid who can change appearances at will. He can weirdly change his
clothes, but a theme of his is high-end brand clothes in the luxury section.
Greed is the King of Vampires who looks very well put together yet his
warm smile is scary when one knows he has a cold body. Envy is his second
hand, dressed in a semi-casual turtleneck and Carvalle uniform blazer,
highlighting his slim features.
Suddenly, the canines howled. It made Kenneth's ear ring, the ghosts
glitch, and the vampires' eyes flash yellow. The cafeteria doors threw open,
and in came two people that made Kenneth's blood boil and the cafeteria go
nuts. Simply because, this is also the first time two leaders of the rivalry
dorms have existed in the same cafeteria. The Leader of the Shifters does
not eat here at all.
This familiar black-haired man with slit eyebrows and definitive dark
fashion stared at no one but the King of Vampires, Greed. Some students
curse because whenever these two face each other, their followers always
end up in a blood bath. Everyone went quiet when the King of the Shifters
glares at the King of the Vampires.
This is a jungle, Kenneth thinks.
"Wrath," Hani pointed to a familiar, fierce looking man who glared at
Greed with Ill intent. "From Japan, known to be the heir for the Japanese
Mafia. But, that's just a front to explain their wealth, because being a Royal
family comes with riches wilder than your dreams. He really is gonna be
the next King of Shifters. A half-Mastiff and half-wolf. If he shifts, he's...
well, huge. He's the one you messed with yesterday."
"He messed with me," Kenneth grimaced. Oh how much I want to punch
that guy to oblivion...
"And he claimed you," Hani says, "Which is good in a sense that no other
student will dare mess with you, since you have his scent; but it's not a good
investment. Wrath is the worst!"
"What's he gonna do to me?" Kenneth mumbles, staring at the picture of
a man he so wants to pull teeth out of. "I still don't get this claim thing..."
"No one knows why he claimed you, this is the first time Wrath ever
claimed someone."
"Of course no one knows, only you know... right?" Ken squints his eyes
at him.
 Hani blurts out, "You walked around here smelling like him, everyone
with a nose knows. Why do you think you hadn't been bullied?"
Kenneth can only say, "I want to burn this place down."
"It's very common here, especially Shifters, to claim someone as a
companion or a mate; which is really strange because then it means they're
kinda gay. It's one of the reasons Vampires and Ghosts hate Shifters; some
just claim people against their will."
Kenneth opened his mouth to judge but Hani cut off, "I'm talking about
scent, not rape. And you have Wrath's scent."
"Hani, if I stink of that dog, I'll just shower."
"That won't do anything... you still walked around campus smelling like
Wrath." Kenneth was taken off guard. "What the claim does is take your
original scent away, and replace it with the dominant one in the
relationship. You exchange scents, you belong to him, and he be—no, I
doubt he would belong to you."
"That's bullshit."
"It's Carvalle."
Hani pointed to another familiar man, the blonde silent one who harassed
Hani in the cafeteria. Hani took a deep breath before stating, "That's Sloth.
Chinese. Wrath's right hand man, his eyes and ears. A lion Shifter. He's
Wrath's eyes and ears, and they were best friends since who knows how
long. But it's not Wrath that got him to be recognized as a Deadly King; he
is the smartest person in school while being half asleep most of the time.
He's borderline narcoleptic, and too lazy to even talk. His voice is an urban
legend, I haven't even heard him speak before."
Indeed, the man, Sloth, looks so physically tired beside Wrath but equally
as fierce with his resting face. His thin eyes carry so much intimidation and
anger, as well as being severely tired of following Wrath around.
Speaking of, Wrath barked once before growling out, "You have the
nerve to come here after your anemic rats attacked my men."
Greed stands up from his seat, being followed by Envy. On the side,
Pride and the gluttons contribute bets on who would win this little feud.
Greed says, "This is a cafeteria, Wrath... if you don't want your puppies to
become our lunch, then we have to find another source."
The Shifters visibly looks threatened and offended.
But Greed added, "Speaking of another source.... you claimed someone
didn't you?"
 Everyone, and everyone's eyes, snaps up to look at Kenneth from the
second floor, making a wave of panic rush through the boy's nerves. Ken
stands up and backs away, with Hani frozen in panic.
Wrath calmed down, straightened his posture and gave the blankest look
anyone in the room could give. When his eyes met Kenneth's, the boy
couldn't help but step away slowly. Unfortunately, Envy glitches and
reappeared at Kenneth's side, before the ghost grabs him by the jacket and
lifting him up to transport him across the cafeteria.
"Hey! Whoa, wait! Get off-" Kenneth tries to hold on but there was
nothing to hold; Envy drops him beside Greed and glitches back to his
transparent, human form.
Greed suddenly grabs ahold of Kenneth's arm, and in that moment almost
all shifters present, Ford or Levough with the exception of the Deadly
Kings, transform into their animal form and barred their fangs and claws at
the yellow-eyed Vampires. The ghosts themselves backed away, for they
had nothing to do in this fight. Pride and the Gluttons contributed more
money for their bets.
Every shifter growled, hissed, and barked at Greed who dare touched the
boy who shared the scent of their leader. Wrath has said to protect Ken, and
the Shifters follow suit. All while Wrath himself stays calm and composed.
"Let go, fucker! I'll castrate you!" Kenneth squirms and kicks Greed on
the legs, but it did no damage to a Class-A Vampire such as himself.
Everyone watches as Ken's fist flew up to Greed's face, only to be stopped
by the loyal Envy.
"Feisty..." Greed hummed in observation. "Even for someone who doesn't
smell like one of us. But you made him smell like you, Wrath. How
strange..."
"I am counting up to 30 seconds in my head, and if you don't release him,
the cheetahs will maul you first before the elephants will swallow you
whole." Wrath's eyes glow a very light yellow with his face looking like a
calm storm. "You are only the leader of one supernatural, Greed; I run the
whole Animal Kingdom."
Kenneth meets Wrath's eyes, and the boy can only avoid those deep,
sharp hooded eyes.
"You animals should know that people can't be claimed like property.
And I don't think this one wants to be yours, Wrath," says Greed, looking at
Kenneth with his scary glare now gone and replaced with tenderness. "Do
you?"
Kenneth, mesmerized by the golden yellow of the Vampire's eyes, firmly
shook his head 'no.'
"That settles it then. He doesn't want to be with such savage Shifters who
don't even know how to properly wear a uniform," Greed smirks at Wrath,
revealing a light dimple on one side of his face. "Do you want protection
from him, Ken? I'd be happy to provide—"
"Greed! Don't drag him into your gang wars!" Hani suddenly screams,
stumbling onto the scene with Ken staring at him in confusion. Did he just
scream at the man he told me shouldn't be messed with?
The cobra shifters and all the other reptiles calm down their defensive
flaps, the canines lower their upper lips, and the felines lower their tails at
Hani's interference. Wrath raises his eyebrows at the first time ever Hani
Lee yelled at his;
"Brother!" The King of the Vampires greets Kenneth's concerned
roommate, and everyone stares in anticipation.
Meanwhile, Kenneth widens his eyes in shock. "Brother?!"
"Brother!" Greed exclaims, happily welcoming Hani into the scene while
Kenneth looks shocked as all hell.
Hani looks at Kenneth, almost apologizing deeply before snapping his
eyes at the Vampire King. "Greed, let him go. P-please... you'll piss him off-
"
"I'm already fucking pissed!" Wrath spat, calmly making his claws appear
which made all Shifters turn aggressive. The animals made noise of threat
against the Vampires, as their leader kindly requests, "Now let the human go
or we'll spill your disgusting blood and market them as royal wine for
tomorrow."
"But he doesn't want to be with you, Wrath. Who else can protect him but
me? Don't you want to stay away from the dog, Ken?" Greed warmly asks,
a hint of slyness in his voice.
Kenneth stares straight at Wrath, now feeling a bubble of fear which
made the man very well known in this school. He doesn't want to be with
Greed, nor does he want to be with Wrath. Fuck, I want to crawl into a hole
and rot.
Meanwhile, the glitching Pride scoffs beside the Glutton Twins. "Are
they really gonna fight over the new guy?"
 In unison, the Gluttons say, "Kinda gay."
"All Shifters are gay if they claim someone from this school," Pride eyes
Wrath with squinted eyes.
The Gluttons stares at each other, the Ghost twin pointing at the Eagle
and him saying, "Fuck, no. I'm not claiming dicks."
"HOLD THE FUCK UP!" Kenneth screams out, catching the attention of
all of them. The cafeteria went dead silent, as this human just protested out
in the middle of two Kings fighting. Greed finally releases him and Kenneth
stumbles out of his grip, falling in between the two parties. He scrambles to
get himself back up, earning a confused tilt of Wrath's head.
"I..." He pointed to the two Kings, "I have nothing to do with your
playground fight! You!" He pointed angrily at Wrath. "Fucking.... Emo
furry! Take your scent of me now, because I will not be claimed by
someone with a dick and weird ears!"
What the fuck is he doing? He's gonna get himself killed! Hani panics as
Pride holds in his laugh, but the Gluttons are already cackling onto the
floor. Greed is amused, Envy is annoyed, Sloth fell asleep on his feet, and
Wrath smirked.
"And you! Edward!" Kenneth screamed at Greed, which finally made
Pride lose his cool and glitch wildly, all the other Shifters becoming passive
and confused. "H-how did you and a bear become brothers? And Hani, why
didn't you tell me? D... doesn't matter! All of you are freaks! And I am not
someone who can just be claimed by foul-smelling four-legged Emo—"
Kenneth saw glitches in his vision, before his consciousness disappeared
in a blink of an eye.
later on,
???
"Wrath is gonna kill us."
"Wrath would've killed him if he went on with this shit."
"You're forgetting Envy and Sloth can kill us all too."
"Envy's hot, gotta give him that."
"What did y'all say?"
"I didn't say it." / "I didn't say it either."
"Then who said Envy was hot?"
"Ken did." / "Yeah."
Kenneth grunts as he wakes up, hearing muffled voices as if his ears are
covered. What's all these voices? But the more he rests, the more he hears
them and it clears up. Like a cloudy sky clearing up the sun.... it annoyed
and blinded him so much.
"His nose 'a beak."
Someone snorts in laughter. And this noisiness made Kenneth snap his
eyes open and bolt straight up, making his stomach hurt. He gasps at the
sight of the Glutton twins and a glitching compilation of beautiful faces that
is Pride.
"Oh, he has brown eyes," The Glutton Ghost stated, looking straight at
Kenneth which made the shocked boy punch him straight in the face. It
went right through, making the Glutton glitch. Sitting up and backing away
from him, Kenneth realizes he's in a quite nice lounge room; with a nice
TV, a billiard table, and very expensive video game consoles. There's even a
fountain with lights on. This is a teenage boy's paradise.
"Wait, what the-get away from me! Who are you-wait, no... why am I
here with you arrogant freaks?!"
"Arrogant?" says one Glutton, "Freaks?" says another. Then the Shifter
says, "Arrogant in the streets, freaky in the sheets, hehe..."
"GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME, YOU'RE ALL DISGUSTING!"
"That mouth of yours is gonna get you in real trouble..." Says the Glutton
Ghost, pouting because of the insult. However, the Glutton Shifter says,
"Who's to say it's not already sucking trouble's dick?"
"Why did you take me here? Where am I?!" Kenneth mutters to the
Glutton twins, now seeing Pride glitch to the room with a diet coke in hand
—a hand which changes color and size every millisecond.
"Welcome to our lounge... Gluttons had it built so we can drink and hang
out. Now, excuse me as I get high and die. Being a celebrity wears me out."
Pride threw devil fingers with his hand, before glitching into a koala.
Kenneth looked at the glitching koala strangely. What is he doing? What
the hell is wrong with these people?
"Your name is Ken, right?" Asks the Glutton Shifter. His Ghost brothers
adds, "Pride and I took you here because we can't let you watch the
carnage... the dorms clashed and we stole you while they got busy."
"What?! No, I... I don't understand..."
The Glutton Shifter stands up and casually offers a hand for Kenneth to
take. "This room cuts off scent, so you won't be tracked. Make yourself at
home, Ken."
 "So..." Kenneth looks warily at the kind hand, before lifting his own and
taking it. The deep honey skin contrasted against his pale pinks beautifully.
"You guys saved me? Why?"
The Glutton Ghost glitches to stand beside his brother, leaning on the
solid flesh. "You're interesting. You're in the Ford dorm but you aren't a
Shifter, no?"
"I'm not..." Kenneth calms his nerves down, in appreciation of these
strange men who defied the supposed King of the school and kidnapped
him. "I..."
Should I tell them? "I was just brought here. Don't know why."
"Maybe you 'a Shifter that can't turn," the Glutton Ghost places a
glitching hand on his shoulder, Kenneth feeling a faint squeeze. His
transparent hand on me feels weird. "You don' look like how you act at all.
How old are you?"
Kenneth sarcastically smiles, starting to get pissed off again. But if they
kick me out of here, Wrath will take my rude ass. "I'm 18."
The Gluttons smirks at each other, and in unison they said, "Barely
legal."
"What?"
All of a sudden, the Glutton Shifter took Kenneth by the shoulders and
threw him on the sofa, his glitching twin now holding Kenneth's wrist and
pinning them to the huge couch.
"Hey guys, wait! What in the world are you doing?!" The Gluttons laugh
as the Shifter twin rip open Kenneth's shirt, freaking out the victim even
more. "Stop—Pride! Pride, get them off—!"
Are they much more stronger or am I a weak motherfucker? Kenneth
grips his teeth at the twins who are clearly undressing his top. Pride barely
even lifts his Koala face, but goes back to sleep, neglecting the poor
prisoner.
"No tattoos," the Glutton Shifter says to his twin. "Suggestions?"
"Yeah, he needs some if he doesn't want to get targeted."
"But Wrath's scent is already protection," they discuss as Ken screams for
freedom.
"This is Carvalle, he looks like he came from Princess Charm School."
"Oh, fuck off!" Kenneth attempts to kick the nuts of the Shifter, but the
guy was quick to go between Kenneth's legs to avoid any attack on the
lower parts.
 "You be stronger than you look, huh..."
"But not as strong as us..." Says the Glutton Ghost, smirking as he starts
to tickle Ken, making him react louder than ever before.
"Boys!" A new, unfamiliar voice rang from the entrance of the room,
three steps above the floor level they're on. This powerful, authorative male
voice made the Gluttons stop their assault and soften their hold, but not
quite yet release him. Kenneth struggles as clicking of what seemed to be
heels echoed on the room. Even Pride woke up, glitching into an
inconsistent appearance of a man with different skin and hair. The three of
them seemed to strongly respect this person.
"Release him please," says the heel-wearing stranger that Kenneth still
cannot see. He has somewhat of a clean, smooth accent of no origin. "Don't
be stupid and rub your scents on him; Wrath can eat one of you alive and
send the other to heaven."
"Eat?" / "Heaven?"
The Gluttons immediately released Kenneth, the boy hopping out of the
couch and backing away from the people who undressed him. Fuckers, they
tore off my buttons—Kenneth's anger was temporarily halted at the sight of
a visual masterpiece in front of him; dressed in a traditional Chinese Hanfu,
its pink colors contributed to the femininity of the person. He looks very tall
as well, with long, black hair to his waist, a slim feminine body frame and
strong, gorgeous, androgynous facial features that rival that of women. This
person rivals the most beautiful women.
"You're prettier than I expected," says the androgynous, unknown person
to Kenneth, heels clicking as they step towards a frozen boy. The person's
eyes held a friendly and soft glint in them. "Ken, was it? It suits you. You're
pretty."
"Wh-who are you...? You... look like..." Kenneth gasps as the person
ends up right in front of him, visibly taller.
"A girl? I am not, though it doesn't matter, I can understand why modern
people mistake traditional Chinese males like me as female. Please don't be
tense. You're in good hands."
Am I?
"Lulu, he looks scared," says the Gluttons in unison. "Good hands, pft."
Lulu sighs, yet turns to smile at the twins. "Of course he'll be scared, my
darlings. You climbed on him and undressed him, simulating a crime I don't
want my boys to be accused of. Despite you two looking like the sweetest
munchkins, nobody would appreciate such harassment at the hands of two
strangers with hands that smell like sardines and breadcrumbs on their hair.
Gluttons, please brush those off."
They immediately obeyed and frowns in shame.
Who is this monstrous beauty? He took down the Gluttons in less than 10
seconds. And when Lulu looks back at Kenneth with a wide and beautiful
smile he says, "Don't worry about them, sweetheart. Tell me when they
bully you again, okay? I won't let that happen, I promise you."
"You're Lust," says Kenneth. It couldn't be anyone else, this person is the
most beautiful he has seen in school.
"Hmm... smart Ken..." And Ken was mesmerized by this man's beauty,
which is already as sign that this is indeed lust. To avoid any spells casted
on him, Kenneth avoids looking at the massive temptation that is this
androgynous person.
"Pride, get him a new shirt, will you? I think he's my size. Again, sorry
for the twins being rude. They grew up together but didn't grow up with
manners until freshmen year," Lulu set his hands on Kenneth's shoulder,
leading him to sit in one of their couches. However, Lulu spotted an out of
place branch sticking out of a carefully maintained round potted plant at a
corner of the room. Didn't we had that reshaped three days ago? Hmm...
strange...
Meanwhile, Kenneth started to warm up at the warm aura Lulu was
emitting, feeling like he can very much protect him from the perverts that
are the Glutton twins. They are now playing billiards, eyeing Kenneth
cautiously.
"You're really interesting, you know that?" Lulu says, sitting across
Kenneth while a glitching Pride comes in with a shirt.
"You really got me getting a shirt for your homeboy—"
To which Lulu sweetly states, "Pride, dear, that is a 2-year-old used shirt
from Saint Laurent, don't you think we should accommodate our guest with
a new, unused shirt that is not from a low quality and outdated clothing
company?" Kenneth was amazed... But that was kind of weird . Lulu adds
with a softer voice, "Bring down the Balmain I bought yesterday."
Pride looks embarrassed. Lust seems to have full control over them.
Kenneth looks up, now feeling intimidated by such a regal man. "Th-the old
shirt is okay for me. You didn't need to..."
 "Oh, but that would be rude to a guest, Ken. Never, and by the hands of
the extinct Gods, never, offer a guest an old and less quality
accommodation." Lulu smiles warmly when Pride now glitches back and
brought the new and expensive shirt for Kenneth. It is the most expensive
thing he's touch since 2020's $50 chocolate.
"Besides Ken, I like you..." Lulu says, scanning him from bottom to top.
It seems as if Lulu is very much interested in his character. The infamous
Ken from the Form Dorm; the rumored human who got claimed by Wrath.
It piqued Lust's interest.
"Why?" Kenneth asks, now putting on the shirt. It does smell good. I
want to know more about what happened... Hani...
"Oh, you're just very interesting. I like your look. Very innocent,
ordinary, clean; but you seem very strong," Lulu replies.
Kenneth snorts. "I'm not. I'm always getting thrown around by people
here."
"But they can't hurt you..." Says Lulu, leaning in with interest. "They
can't, can they? With Wrath's scent and all..."
Kenneth's face converts into confusion. "What's going on here? What
does claiming mean? What's with the Seven deadly sins?"
Lulu leans back with an amused smirk. "Kings, Ken. The Seven Deadly
Kings are all about respect. People respect us because we have done
something worth respecting."
He points to the twins, "They're not just rich kids. The Gluttons has
single handedly created a very fun and united group within the Ford dorm,
and they are the unofficial leaders of that dorm. Many students like them for
being the most approachable, but also... that one incident on their first day
of school."
"What incident?" Ken asks as Lust remembers the time when a massive
eagle and a fierce ghost rampaged the entire cafeteria after their lunch trays
got stepped on by the gang wars between Levough and de Vera. They and
Ken had similar circumstances as earlier, but single-handedly stopped the
entire fight by ruthlessly fighting with them. The Gluttons only had soccer
and Karate training in middle school, but it was their teamwork that got
them slamming Levough and de Vera dormies against the floor.
"Oh, nothing much..." Lust chuckles with a secretive smile, since he
doesn't want Ken to think his boys are violent or anything dangerous. "Let's
just say eagle talons can be very sharp, so don't mess with the Gluttons'
food."
Lulu points to Pride, "Pride earns his reputation by sleeping with female
teachers and making sure he gets away with bullying. Popularity, and
intimidation. He is second to being the most gorgeous man in this school,
even teachers will not say no. And with such special and unique abilities, he
deserves to be named one of the most powerful."
Ken is very weirded out at the playboy hybrid sleeping as a glitching
animal over there. "And you, Lust?"
"Like I said, Ken... being pretty pays. I'm simply... the prettiest one here.
Right, boys?" Lulu asks the twins who agreed in unison. Pride was high
again and sleeping as a koala in the bar. Lust is the person Pride can't
match up to. The most beautiful student in Carvalle.
"Now you see..." Lulu crosses his arms, "Greed is automatically a King
because he's the King of the vampires... your friend, Hani Lee, is his half-
brother from the father's side. Your roommate is half vampire, and he can
shapeshift like Pride, only limited to animals. He could've been a Deadly
King too if he had done something worthy of the students putting him up
here. But, Hani is a good boy, barely standing out among the crowd. He
doesn't want to be in Greed's shadow."
Hani... could have been one of them... Still, Ken feels betrayed that Hani
did not tell him he is actually a special hybrid, too. Though, he knows he
doesn't have the right to feel this way; he shuns Hani, too. Kenneth should
snap out of it; we aren't friends.
"Envy is up here with us not just because he is from a wealthy family
straight off the Vietnamese Mafia, but because he does dirty work for the
King of Vampires, Greed, and everyone's afraid of Envy's invincible
capabilities of going anywhere he desires. Envy can overthrow the Ghosts if
Greed instructs him to. But, as unofficial leader of the Wyners, I'll be sure
to defend my dorm."
So Lust is a ghost, Ken concluded, since the guy had never glitched so it
was unclear what kind of supernatural they are. "So everyone in Carvalle is
not as tough as they seem...? They seem to be afraid of you Kings."
"Everyone has to be tough to survive this school. Those who are on the
top don't have to pretend or force themselves; they're on the top because
we're the most." Then, the air dimmed down as Lulu's voice dropped a
volume. "Sloth is the narcoleptic genius of the school. And he knows
everything about everyone... and if he doesn't know about something, he
resorts to unlawful ways to get that information. Sloth is very close to the
future-King of Shifters, the eyes and ears."
Ken got a flashback of when Sloth violently held Hani to get information
about his name. That was a slight tug, but it did the job.
"Don't get me started on Wrath..." Lulu sighs, his voice turning into a
whisper as he is indeed afraid of the man. "He's up there, not because he
climbed up, or someone put him up there. Wrath is the only heir of the
Japanese Mafia, and the Shifters. So, whatever rules he breaks... against the
school, teacher, or student... the Japanese Mafia isn't gonna allow him to get
in trouble and kicked out, so he gets away with everything. A school
announced a heavily injured Vampire student to have left the school, but
rumors say he actually died from getting beat up by Wrath. It was around
the time the Levoughs stopped being civil with the de Vera dorm, that may
be the reason."
An artery twists inside of Ken. Wrath is a killer? And this school allows
it? But then again, they did enroll Ken in here, who undeniable killed his
classmate with a tree he somehow created.
"What about the claim? How can I get out of it? I don't want to be...
Wrath's bitch!" Kenneth was starting to get frustrated. "I have nothing to do
with any of you! He can't just claim me as if human rights don't exist...."
"We're not human, Ken. Shifters claim people as mates or companions
either platonically or sexually... we don't know what Wrath wants with you.
But Ken, sweetie..." Lulu gets up and walks around the coffee table,
planting himself beside Ken and placing a gentle, comforting hand on his
shoulder. "You don't have to live in fear. We... especially I, would like to
protect you." Lulu's amazing scent invades even Kenneth's stubborn nose.
"And no one, not even Wrath will harm you while I'm around, I promise. So
long as you... join us here?"
The pool balls had stopped clashing onto one another as the Gluttons
give each other looks, and Pride heard something he didn't like at all. They
are a tight gang of benevolent deadly kings with a goal of getting through
Carvalle in peace, and their leader is here recruiting a violent boy who was
claimed by the most violent person in school.
There is a lot we don't know about. Worse is when we start to fearwhat
we don't know about; we live in a world where we don't even know the
reason we exist. Kenneth doesn't want to admit he has been afraid of
everything at all. He doesn't want to show vulnerability, and he can kill
anyone just like he killed his classmate. He can very well defend himself.
But what he creates is what will kill him. No one must know about his
ultimate strength and pathetic weakness. He couldn't protect himself even if
he wanted to. Now the Carvalle-famous Lust is offering him protection.
"J-join you?"
The Glutton Ghost dropped a ball from the billiard table at what Lulu has
offered.
"Lu!" Pride protested, shifting into that of a human. "You can't just ask
anyone to join us! Plus, he's Wrath's bitch!"
"I am not!" Ken yells back.
"As much as we love beak boy here" says the Gluttons, "Saying he's one
of us will be really bad."
Pride adds, "You're putting us in the middle of him and Wrath, and I don't
even want to smell Wrath."
"Wrath has nice perfume, though..." one twin inhales Ken's scent to
analyze the other deadly king's smell. The other twin disagrees, "Nah, it's
too manly. I like one with fruits."
"Guys, let's not forget you three were also very vulnerable boys the first
time you came to Carvalle. Gluttons, you turned yourselves into those
dorms' targets on your first day here. Pride, you were about to be targeted
by bullying because neither ghosts nor shifters accepted you as one of
theirs. What will you be if ever I didn't put myself in between you and
Carvalle?"
"You were part of Greed's gang once, Lust. Of course, you had the power
to protect us."
Lust got visibly mad at their protest. "And now we are three deadly kings
in our own gang, we have enough power to protect Ken."
"I don't really need protecti—" Ken wasn't able to disclaim because Pride
cut him off.
"Against Wrath, no," the hybrid firmly says, scowling at the new kid.
"You could fight against Greed, but not against Wrath. None of us can."
Ken swallows a lump in his throat, now truly feeling terrible at the fact
he is claimed by such a feared individual. Lust closes his eyes and pulls out
a fan to put over his mouth before sighing, "You'll have to excuse me, Ken,
sweetie. The Gluttons will take care of you and brief you as our new
brother. "
 Lust stands up and gives Pride a look stating they need to talk privately.
Pride lands one last bitter scowl at Ken before he follows Lust to one room.
The Gluttons also do not like this idea, but they also do not want to go
against Lust. He was right, if they were in Ken's shoes they would be
begging for Lust's protection. So, the Shifter sighs, "If you know how to
cook, please make excuses on why you can't include vegetables. We don't
like them."
"Oh and on Wednesdays, we wear pink," the ghost snorts. The Glutton
twins suddenly sensed a person at the door before a knock came in. "Ahh,
we'll be back after a while, Ken."
After shutting the double doors that held Kenneth in, the twins urgently
walk to the main basement door.
"Who is it," the Shifter asks, unable to smell the person because of their
scent blockers.
"A ghost, that's why I feel static," the Glutton Ghost states.
When the Glutton Shifter opens the door, they squeaked before closing it
abruptly on that person's face. "LULU!"
Lust urgently comes out of the room and opens the door for none other
than the infamous Envy, surprisingly alone. The Gluttons are cowering
behind the open door, but their eyes are still wide and cautious knowing a
very dangerous deadly king is at their door. That tanned skin was
highlighted by a shiny gold necklace sitting between open buttons. Though
his green streaks covered his eyebrows, it still showed an emotion of
disdain.
"Envy," Lulu smiles widely, opening the door wide to reveal the twins
beside him. They just froze at the sight of the vampire-ghost hybrid. "Here
to have fun, my dear? We've run out of Fiji water though, sorry."
Envy ignores his greeting and the two mushrooms beside Lust. "Greed's
not happy about your two rats stealing the prize. I doubt Wrath is, as well."
"When will they ever?" Lulu leans on the doorframe, his hair beautifully
framing his slim body. "They're welcomed to invite me to relieve their
tension sometime. I'll bring cocaine and butcher knives."
The Gluttons snort at the suggestion, but one glare from Envy silenced
them immediately.
"I'm sure you can relieve them by simply surrendering the kid," Envy
pointedly looks at the inside of the room, which knocked the smile off
Lulu's gorgeous face.
 "What do they want with him?" Lulu quietly asks, now narrowing the
entrance by subtly pulling the door close. Though the Gluttons were
covered from Envy's sight, they still pushed against each other to peek.
Envy gives out a synthetic smile. "Greed just wants to get to know him,
and maybe protect him from that rabid wild animal Wrath."
"Let me guess..." Lulu gave Envy a prideful look, "Wrath wants Hani's
roommate in a cage?"
Envy steps forward, but Lulu subtly blocks him by slightly closing the
door. "There's a war going on, Lust. And you're putting your gang in danger
by holding onto Ken. Keep your peace and let the child get mauled by
Wrath. Greed's younger brother is already getting bullied by Wrath's
Shifters, you wouldn't want that kid dead because of his missing roommate,
would you?"
Lulu now gave Envy a plastic smile of perfectly maintained teeth, that
seemed to overshadow that of beauty queens'. "What if I don't want to give
out Ken?"
Silence fell between them as Envy's eyes hints out a dangerous message.
"Listen En," Lulu's voice turned to that of a whisper, "Wrath is smart. He
won't kill Hani, because that will spark a century-long war, not just in
Carvalle, but the Shifter-Vampire species too since Greed is the next
Vampire World Leader. But if Greed is not protecting his brother against the
Shifters, then I'd be happy to do it for him. Hani can be with us."
"That's suicide, you're taking from both Greed and Wrath."
Lust holds his ground. "I'm not taking, these kids are their own person
and does not belong to either of them. I'm not giving Ken to that scheming
dog. The kid is one of us, now. And I will swear my life on protecting my
gang. Wrath can suck my pretty pink dick on that."
Lulu attempts to shut the door, but it was only an attempt when Envy
blocks it.
"He's one of you?" Envy states in disbelief. "He's just a human, he's not
even close to being a Deadly King. You can't keep him from Wrath, Lust.
And if Greed demands it, you can't keep Ken from him either."
What made the Gluttons choke in their own saliva was Lulu hooking his
finger around one of Envy's buttons, pulling the tanned Ghost in and
leaving an ironic, petty kiss which involved him licking Envy's bottom lip
for a split second.
"Watch me." With that, Lulu slams the door on a frozen Envy's face.
 "What did you do, Lu?"
"That was Envy."
"You 'gonna die."
"How 'he be tasting, though?"
"Like hatred and envy," Lulu chuckles, heels taking him to the bar so he
can pour himself a Tequila Sunrise. "Go to the Ford Dorm to see if it's safe
for Ken to sleep there. If not, he can sleep here. Make sure to make his stay
comfortable."
"Wait, you're serious?!" The Gluttons ask in surprise.
The Glutton Shifter freaks out, "You're keeping Pinocchio?! Wrath
'gonna fucking kill us!"
"Wrath is gonna drill your joints for 30 minutes and bathe you in battery
acid, better wish it's Sloth because that lazy bitch kills quick and easy,"
Lulu says nonchalantly. He looks at the twins, while pouring orange juice in
his cocktail. "If something happens to Ken, I'm waging a war against those
animals myself. No one messes with my gang."
The Ghosts were relatively peaceful in this messy game of Vampires vs
Shifters, if the leader of the glitching transparent ghosts were to demand it,
there would be a full on war with Carvalle destroyed.
Carvalle isn't just a school. It has a culture, it has politics, and it has a
war going on. Ken was told all about it. This isn't just a petty gang war
between college students. Greed is the Vampire King; Wrath is the future-
King of the Shifters, with the Japanese Mafia behind his back. Despite
Shifters being the most populous of the three species, the Vampires are
some of the strongest so it will be a long fight.
that night,
"Hey... you alright?" Lust in his gorgeous, silky pink traditional robes
came in the main lounge to where they prepared a sofa bed for Ken to sleep
in. According to the twins, it wasn't safe for him to sleep in the Ford dorm;
the Shifters would instantly sell him out to Wrath.
Ken looked at the barefaced Lulu, still as gorgeous as ever despite the
lack of powder and brown eyeliner. "I'm fine. Thanks for letting me sleep
here. I know Pride and the Gluttons doesn't actually want me here..."
"They'll warm up once they grow some empathy. They were like you
when they first came here, too. Just... less claiming," Lulu chuckles.
Lulu's a ghost. Ghosts are friendly if you don't poke your hand through
them. Kenneth remembers Hani, and a deep pit sunk down in his heart that
he was unable to laugh at Lust's jab at the situation.
"I don't want anything to do with this. I don't want to be in Carvalle,"
Ken mumbles, stress urging him to breakdown but he didn't want to cry in
front of Carvalle's Aphrodite. "I don't even know what I'm doing here, or..."
I don't want to be cheesy, but I literally don't even know who or what I am.
No family, no friends, no social skills, and this school feels like a prison
that is punishing him for a crime he accidentally committed. He did not
want to kill his classmate, he did not want to get powers that come with a
cost, he did not want any of this. However, one cannot simply control their
life, and it is much harder for Ken who does not know anything about
himself.
"Ken... I don't know either. But, you'll get through this, alright? Carvalle's
not that bad, it's barely your first week here, give this school a chance. Sure,
there are hierarchies and unwritten rules, plus the fact we are supernaturals,
but this is an ordinary school where students come to learn. Live the best of
it, and kill the worst..." Lust tries to laugh it off, but it fades because Ken is
still miserable.
"This is the only place for us who have... special needs, so... Carvalle is
home for us. It might become home for you too, you never know," Lulu sat
down on the bed, making Kenneth think about his own abilities that is a
danger to everyone and himself. "Speaking of needs, do you want more
pillows? A warmer comforter? Chocolate milk?"
"No thanks." Kenneth stares at the face of perfection, feeling grateful and
relaxed for once. Ken has nowhere to go, no family to come home to, no
friends to be with. If Carvalle becomes his home, maybe he will finally
have somewhere. "Why are you doing this, Lust? You really are
endangering your gang, and you love them so much. Maybe you want to
piss of Wrath or whatever."
Lulu laughs, wholeheartedly, leaning over to a table with champagne and
lemon. "I like you, you know? You're smart and... well, strong-willed."
It means I'm stubborn, Kenneth admits.
"You remind me of myself..." Lulu leans in with his champagne closer to
Kenneth. "That's why I like you. You're exactly like me when I first got
here..."
Him? Like me? How could someone as visually superior as Lust be
someone plain and ordinary like Kenneth?
 Lulu continued, now blankly staring at the Hyacinths that sat on their
China vase on the table. "I've been there. Scared... vulnerable... didn't know
where I was or why people were labeling me gay or transexual. I know you
aren't as pathetic as me back then... which is why I'm very much drawn to
you."
Kenneth didn't say anything. He can smell the peach champagne with
lemon dews on Lulu's breath, and it was very pleasant.
"They called me mean homosexual labels because..." Lulu snorts, "...they
were attracted to me. I had hair down to my shoulders and was very angry
and stubborn like you. I broke a Levough's nose. Didn't end well with me."
Kenneth sould be insulted; but he isn't. He found humor in that; and he
found something in common from someone that's heaven when Kenneth is
earth. Even though Lulu was laughing, his face wasn't happy. That beautiful
frame was blank and almost spiteful. "I was very much bullied for being
skinny, clean, feminine-looking... until I found Greed."
Greed? "You had a history together?"
Lulu smirks, "I have some kind of leverage against Greed."
"What happened between you two?" Kenneth softly asks, reading Lulu's
unhappy face that it must be really troubling. And, he'd have more to know
about the Vampire King of Carvalle.
"Well, he took me under his wing... told me I was beautiful... let me grow
my hair out... made me who I am. Lust." And Lulu seemed to not mind
telling this to someone he barely knows. "I was his second hand before
Envy even existed. I seduced people in his favor. I even... seduced him...
turning into what people said I was. Or worse than what they called me."
"That doesn't matter, you're such a nice person now," Kenneth shyly
mumbles, in order to cut off the dreary air that Lulu is creating. It smells of
self-hatred. "And... you seemed to love Greed."
"No, Ken..." Lulu looks him straight in the eyes, those hazel browns
looking at a chocolate pair. "I desired him. We're both embodiments of
desire. Mine may be carnal and his is material, but... we both desire
something. And I thought that was enough reason for us to get together."
How is desire different from love?
"See, because of him I became one of the Deadly Kings. Admired...
feared... the great Lust being the personal companion of the Vampire King."
Lulu poured himself another glass of champagne, his hands glitching which
quite surprised Kenneth, which is still not used to the concept of glitching
ghosts.
"But I realized my own strengths..." Lulu said in Chinese, which Kenneth
didn't understand. "...and use them to rise to the top. Free myself."
"I'm sorry Lulu, I..." Kenneth shyly admits. "I can't understand Chinese. I
can't even say anything Korean... I'm not Asian enough..."
"Hahahaha! Not Asian enough," Lulu laughs in amusement as such a
sentence. "The champagne made me forget you're American. I was talking
about strengths, and how I embraced mine."
Lust stands up after refilling the glass of champagne which he set on the
table. Kenneth believes it's for him.
"You should embrace yours too, Ken."
"My what?"
Lulu smiles, his gorgeous eyes peering down like warm sunshine on a
winter afternoon. "Your strength."

the next day,

JOHNSON BUILDING
"Do you guys really have to take me to class?" Kenneth complained at
his new self-proclaimed "best friends" that is the Glutton Twins. The Shifter
stiffly walks behind him like a strict bodyguard, while one glitches to
random places in the hallways with finger guns as if to protect President
Ken from any threats. Kenneth hates their presence because everyone
seemed to just... notice.
"Hallway clear," the ghost seriously says with a forced deep voice while
pointing a finger-pistol at anyone who looks at them. Then he barks,
"Prolonged eye-contact will be deemed a threat, do not make me shoot!"
"Please stop," Ken groans in embarrassment.
"No Ken do—see what I did there? Huh, Huh? Hehe—STAY THREE
FEET AWAY FROM THE NEW KID! PEW, PEW!" the Glutton ghost
attacks an innocent student just walking in the hallways with his finger-
weapon.
"Don't worry bout us man, is' your nose making them look," the Gluttom
Shifter snorts, which made his twin laugh. And so, Kenneth elbows the
eagle right in the gut. The Ghost dramatically gasps, "Workplace assault! I'll
report you to the Me Too movement for hitting a bodyguard!"
 "I'll fucking—" Ken tries kicking them away, but the Gluttons dodge it.
"You 'lucky Lulu told us not to touch you and your big ass beak," the
Glutton Shifter snorts, which made Kenneth scowl further.
Having Lust on my side isn't at all bad, but the Gluttons on my side is the
worst. When they got in Class 3-C, Kenneth's classroom, everybody quiets
down because of the Deadly Kings present. Kenneth didn't mind. It's Hani's
empty seat that bothered him.
"Where's Hani?" Kenneth mumbles to the twins.
"Nursing injuries since Wrath's coonies keep interrogating him for your
whereabouts. Speaking of, when you're on Wrath's shitlist, you're not gonna
want to get out of your classroom, or get out without us," the twins says,
before pushing Kenneth onto his class where he's being stared on like a
piece of meat.
The twins both leaned onto the doorframe with their Louis Vuitton
hoodies and red leather jackets, making a point they are above the Fords
and Levough students here. They are; they're the Glutton Twins.
"Listen man," they call Kenneth back, which the boy turns to listen. "This
whole... reign of the Deadly Kings are paused when you're in the classroom.
No one starts shit here. Which is why you don't see gang fights in class.
You get expelled if you do shit in classrooms."
One of the twins' voice lowers down to a whisper, "Now if you don't
want to be snatched up by the vampires or the shifters... we suggest you
don't, and we mean don't, exit this classroom without us, okay?"
"You're not my babysitter..." Kenneth replies to the twins.
And, they scoff sarcastically. "Yeah, and we won't be your nurses when
Wrath gets 'yo cheeky ass. Just wait for us here after class okay, Barbie?"
The Glutton Shifter winks at him and Kenneth throws him a scowl back.
I'll break your wings, I swear.
After they left, Kenneth went to his chair with the Levough dormies
eyeing him to hell and back; the Ford dormies doing no different. Kenneth
decides to ignore them, and stare out the window wondering what the hell
happened when he blacked out and where the hell Hani is.
Why am I concerned? He's brothers with the big shot Vampire, he's fine...
Kenneth keeps feeling this bubble of doom inside of him.
Is he? The Shifters are on Wrath's side. The Ford Dorm is crawling with
Shifters most likely loyal to Wrath. Hani is getting in trouble because of
Ken, his roommate. Deep guilt settles into Ken's bones as he remembered
multiple times Hani tries pulling him out of trouble, only for Ken to neglect
him when Hani's in trouble.
Meanwhile, in the Levough Dorm's lounge, Wrath was just informed
that Ken had been taken by the Glutton twins and is most likely hiding
within Lust's gang. Two deadly kings, Wrath and Sloth, face a young
freshman brought in after a little beating by the Shifters. Hani kneels before
the two deadly Kings, torn away from his studies simply because the King
wanted to ask where his roommate is.
"You're not his friend?" asks Wrath with a smooth yet very deep voice.
He is putting a band-aid on his reddened knuckles from the fight in the
cafeteria where his precious claim was snatched away. Hani was taken by
the Shifters and interrogated, but the Ford dormies had wind of information
that Ken is in the Wyner dorm. His sharp features are looking down at Hani,
making the boy not raise his head to look at him.
"No," Hani answers, a little hurt. "We don't know each other that well
yet."
"Then why put yourself in between deadly kings for him?" Wrath
questions in a gentle, low volume, not wanting Hani to be too scared to
answer. "Such an odd way to do for someone you don't care about."
"He's new, and he's my roommate... he doesn't know what he's doing, I
feel responsible for him. He doesn't feel the same way!"
"Let's test that, shall we?" Wrath says, "I want that boy, I claimed him,
he's mine. If he doesn't fulfill his role and come to me, well, you're
responsible for him, aren't you? Think of it as punishment for what he did.
Shoulder it, if you're truly responsible."
Chapter 6-10 (Edited)

Corrections are welcomed, enjoy the rewritten version of Chapter 6-10,

11-15 will be next!
Lesson 2: Three Gangs, Two Gang Leaders, One Contract
CLASS 3-C, JOHNSON BUILDING
Where the fuck is Hani? Kenneth glares at the empty seat in the front
row, the classroom in silence while the teacher discusses something in front.
Why am I even worrying? Hani can protect himself far better than I can
protect myself... he's a damn hybrid Shifter. Still, a guilty Kenneth leans
forward to tap a classmate's back. He was in the Ford students' side of the
classroom, so this one won't bite off his fingers unlike those Levoughs.
"Hey... uhm... any word on Hani?"
The guy turns around, and upon seeing Kenneth's face, he grins widely.
"Eyy, it's the Asian Ken doll. Your nose looking a bit red, 'you Rudolph
now?"
Fucktard.
"Man, don't mess with him..." says the guy's seatmate. "Wrath will maul
you dry before this toucan can fly."
"Can he fly though? Wanna throw him out the window?"
Suddenly, a student loudly asks the teacher, "I have a question though,
not related... can coronavirus be transmitted through anal?"
That's it, I'm pissed—Kenneth's chair skidded an inch when he attempted
to stand up, but he felt a finger bend and crack. Ouch! What the—it hurt!
Kenneth was dumped to his seat, his head slamming onto the desk as he
silently cries over his broken finger... even though his fingers are fine and
not bent at all. What's happening... what's...?
Ken takes a look around, only to spot a potted plant on the floor,
disturbed by the playful quarrel the Fords have when one of them got
pushed over. The plant was rounded, carefully shaped; but a tiny branch
stood out like a cowlick, and that one branch was snapped in two. Fuck...!
Kenneth realized, as his finger felt inflamed though it looked normal. It felt
broken, pulsing, and very painful. Why... why a plant? Kenneth couldn't
control his emotions. He has no control over what he creates; and he has no
control over what happens to what he creates.
"Ken," the teacher calls out in a shrill voice, making the boy freeze as his
classmates stare back at him. "Is something the matter?"
Some boys laugh loudly at the sight of Ken's red and sweating face. Only
the Levoughs were noisy; particularly the Vampires and the ghosts. The
Shifters wouldn't dare mess with Wrath's claim.
"Did he pop a boner?"
"Wait... girls pop boners?"
"Stop the cope, Ken will always be a guy and you pretending he's a girl
so you can crush on him won't make you less gay..."
Kenneth's seat screeches as suddenly stood up. "I need to go to the
clinic."
With that statement and his sudden leave, everyone's laugh and banter
dies down. With Kenneth out of the door, everyone... including the teachers,
stare at the door with a rather negative expression. Did he just leave?
Ken doesn't want anything but ice or maybe a warm compress. Every
movement cramps his fingers painfully, he could do nothing but wince and
try hiding it. Such power, only for it being his undoing. Maybe it is the
punishment for killing a person, maybe he is cursed for being such a terrible
person himself.
"... it's not so terrible," says a voice that made Ken gasp when he looks up
to see two deadly kings exiting the library next to the clinic. Greed and
Envy! Ken backs away and hides by a hallway's corner, still in earshot of
the deadly kings' conversation.
"It's touching how you think that of my brother, Envy..." Greed's voice
softly says to his right-hand man. "But this is in our favor."
"So we do nothing until the filthy animals kill him?" Envy coldly says
like the stiff person he is, but his tone held a rough concern.
"Patience, En." Ken sneaks a peak to see Greed placing a gentle hand on
the ghost hybrid's neck. "He'll have no choice but to seek protection from
me. Be nice to him, it'll help."
Ken is shocked that Greed isn't doing anything to protect Hani, when Ken
is here itching to do something about his roommate. All of this is happening
because of Ken, and Hani doesn't deserve such treatment. Maybe, he can
seek help from Lust—
 "How rude," Envy suddenly appears in front of him, making Ken
impulsively punch the ghost, but his hand just went straight through
glitching particles. Irritation was visibly shown in Envy's cold face and Ken
knew he should've remembered Hani's warning. "Eavesdropping is rude,
and so is that."
He grabs Ken by the neck, but Greed's hand came into view when it held
onto Envy's wrist. "En, don't hurt the poor boy. His fingers..." Greed
glances at them, "Looks like he was on his way to the clinic and we were in
the way. Am I correct, Ken?"
Such a charming man who looks so harmless from the dimples alone.
With a scowl, Kenneth nods and firmly spits out, "Leave me alone."
Envy releases him upon Greed's command, but before Kenneth can run
off, Greed holds him back by the arm to offer him a concerned smile.
"You're in danger, Ken. You don't deserve to be claimed by Wrath. As for
being under Lust, that harmless little gang cannot protect you from the king
of rodents. We have a common enemy, what do you say about being
protected under the de Vera gang?"
He scares me. "No way, let go of me, insurance-agent looking freak!"
Greed wasn't as offended as Envy, but the latter cannot just slap this
disrespectful boy without Greed's say. Envy waiting for him to demand
punishment, but to his surprise Greed was smiling. "Are you sure, Ken? We
are the only ones who can go against Wrath, you will be perfectly safe with
us."
"You're leaving Hani to be bullied by them! Your own brother! Safe my
ass!" Ken is pulling himself off Greed's hold, but of course, is unable to.
Envy really wants to slap him.
"That is because we're waiting for my little brother to ask help from me,
he tends to be as stubborn as you."
"Then help him! Help him... and maybe I'll..." Ken starts to calm down,
thinking that this might be a solution to his dilemma. Hani will be saved
from the Shifters, and Greed promises to take him under his wing.
Although, this might be a betrayal to Lust. That may be the only thing
holding Ken back.
"Hmm," Greed thought about it for a second, and his answer surprised
Envy. "Alright, I'll give Hani my protection starting from this day. Both of
you will be closely monitored by the vampires. But on one small request,
Ken."
 "What?"
"Make sure my brother comes home to me," Greed gently asks, making
Ken soften up because this man is no less than a big brother who may just
be trying to reach his younger half-brother. "He can of course stay with you,
but I just want Hani to talk to me again."
Greed releases him, and Ken runs to the clinic in sheer panic and fear of
the charismatic deadly King, and his straight-faced companion. Envy faces
the Vampire King saying, "I understand he is useful as of now, but this will
rile Wrath even more."
A smile was given to Envy as Greed replies, "Don't be so uptight. Ken is
in trouble, it's a good thing to help one in need."
2 - MED, CARVALLE CLINIC
"What the fuck is going on?" Kenneth mumbles as he barges into the
clinic, trying to find a nurse but seeing no one. Oh good, I'm alone. But
there should at least be a nurse in this school, I can't find the band-aids! I
still can't believe whatever is happening. What is up with earlier? What's
real though, is the seemingly unending pain of a finger. Shit, shit, shit...
Thankfully, he found a small fridge that has bags of ice in it. Taking it out,
he pushes his whole hand in the cold, freezing cold cubes that brought him
relief. Kenneth sighs, feeling the pain of the cold cover up the pulsating
broken finger.
He looks up, "If there is a God somewhere... Please tell me... why the
hell do these creatures exist? Why do I even exist? Can't I just be broke and
starve like a normal person?"
There wasn't an answer. The silence however, allowed Kenneth to be
alone with his thoughts.
"What am I gonna do? Pride made it clear Lust can't protect me and Hani
from Wrath, but Greed can... shit, maybe I should tell him..."
Aside from his tense breathing, there was silence in the clinic. There is,
however, a disturbance to the silence. Somebody big and tall walks in, sees
Kenneth, and both was shocked.
"Hani?!"
"Ken?!"
Hani's presence wasn't the one that surprised Kenneth. It was his face...
his left eye socket is bruising, his eyebrow having a clotted cut. He has dirt
on his hair, and he is holding ripped clothes which meant he had to shift
into an animal to protect himself. Hani looked awful; the color of the
bruises stand out because of his pale skin.
"Ken... why are you outside the classroom?! What if someone catches
you—" Hani steps forward, but Ken steps back in shock.
"You never made it in the classroom... why... why is your face like that?!"
This is because of me. Wrath will not leave Hani alone because of me.
"Who did that? Wrath? Hani, why don't you ask for your brother's
protection, Greed is a deadly king."
"N... no, Ken. Greed is just a half-brother, and I'm illegitimate..." Hani
casts his eyes down, severely troubled. We don't have a good history, I left
China because of him."
"China?"
"My mom's Japanese, my Dad is Chinese... the Vampire King. I'm not
supposed to be born and..." Hani sighs, "When we were kids, Greed made
sure I knew of that. He just wants me right now because of my blood, it
tastes better since we're the same type, and related."
"Uhh..." Ken curses in his mind because he had said something to Greed
earlier that he now deeply regrets. Curse that man's charisma! He had bad
intentions all along! "Greed's not to be trusted, then... I uhm.. uhh... I'm
sorry this happened. It's all my fault..."
"It's Wrath's fault, he had to go after the new kid. He shouldn't have
claimed you."
"Because of me, you had to go between them... I'm sorry," Kenneth says,
now with sympathetic eyes. Seeing Hani defend Ken and getting hurt like
that after Ken firmly said they aren't friends, just made him guilty. Hani
attempts to comfort him by holding out his hand, only to break Kenneth's
heart even more with the sight of a huge gash on the back of his hand. A
fresh, recently clotted wound.
"What's that?" Kenneth gasps.
Hani looks at his hand, immediately hiding it. "Oh, nothing... some uhh...
panthers tried breaking in our room."
"They what?!" Kenneth exclaims, to which only Hani's stare confirmed
that they are indeed looking for Ken by Wrath's command.
"I can't just let that happen, I need to stop that little bastard," Kenneth
huffs, grabbing the bandages to fix both him and Hani's wound.
"I thought we weren't friends?" Hani looks straight in Kenneth's eyes,
slightly hopeful that the reality is opposite of what he said.
 "I may be an asshole, but I'm not selfish..." Kenneth avoids looking at the
taller Hani, cleaning the boy's wounds with betadine before putting folded
gauze on it. "You defended me from them, and I shouldn't be letting you eat
the dirt that's supposed to be for me."
"Ken, we know Wrath is generally terrible. And we're trying to protect
you since you can't protect yourself. I heard the Shifters are gonna go after
Lust for protecting you against Wrath. I guess you've been with them, huh?"
They're gonna go after Lulu. Kenneth's heart is pounding, imagining the
Shifters targeting someone as nice as Lust just for taking Kenneth under his
wing.
"I have to go," Ken says, making up his mind.
"Go where? You can't just go anywhere. You have to go back to the
classroom—"
Once again, Ken ignored his concern. I'm so sorry. "See you later, Hani."
Kenneth steps out of the clinic and ran away before Hani could open the
door and call out for him.
"Ken!" He screams, just as Kenneth turns a corner. "Get back to your
classroom or else....!"
His voice fades then as Kenneth bravely maneuvers the empty hallways.
Hopefully, it stays empty. Spotting a bulletin board, he makes sure no one is
around before approaching it. There, he swallows his fears as he stares at
the halls of this mysterious and dangerous school.
THE LEVOUGH DORM
Everyone is in class. No one is at their dorms. But while walking across
the Johnson building's hallway, Kenneth overlooks the Levough dorm
through big glass windows. Kenneth is at the Johnson building overlooking
the entrance, seeing students smoke and tear up their books for useless
origami or for their cigarettes. Ken wants to find where Wrath may be
hiding, definitely in the Levough dorm, but he did not expect to see
something by the entrance of that dorm.
A person who easily stands out with his floral traditional Hanfu and
straight long hair was speaking to a certain blonde deadly king at the
entrance of the dorm. He was alone, as he intends to speak peacefully with
him. But, Sloth was with four Shifters and Lust is currently surrounded in
their territory. Ken could not hear their conversation, but Lust looked very
angry at Sloth's blank-faced refusal. Lust's anger at Sloth caused him to step
forward, only to step back and cover his ears. Ken gasps seeing Lust glitch
wildly because of something he is not aware of.
"Lust!" Unfortunately, once he steps outside onto some decorative rocks,
they sprouted a patch of green, Bermuda grass.
"Shit," Kenneth curses, looking around to make sure nobody saw it.
Everyone's in class. And so, he carefully covers each small blade of grass
with small pebbles in hopes of concealing them and not making them stand
out like a zit. It doesn't even hurt when the rocks are on top of it, maybe
because rocks are part of the earth, too. Kenneth sighs before he exclusively
steps on the cemented trail and ran towards the Levough building. He
couldn't see what's happening in the room with Lust and Sloth anymore, but
he sure as hell will stop Wrath from hurting those that doesn't have anything
to do with him.
He made sure to only walk through the manmade pavements on the way
to the Levough dorm. Upon seeing the entrance, "Hey! Blonde mute!"
"Ken?!" Lust still tries to stabilize his glitching, his distress caused by a
small speaker held by Sloth. There was only a painful high-frequency noise
that hurts ghosts the same way the sun would to vampires.
"Stop that..." Ken tries catching his breath, hands on his knees. Sloth had
stopped the noise, but all of them weirdly look at the new kid who is raising
a finger as if to ask for a break. "You... stay away from Lust... you slow
ass..."
Ken had assumed Sloth's animal form was a sloth, but everyone was not
aware so they just stared at him confused.
Lust stands up and tried to compose himself, breathless from his
uncontrollable glitches. "Ken, please go back to the dorm, I'm trying to
have peacetalks with the Levoughs... if Sloth could just let me talk to
Wrath. They barged through the Wyner dorm, that is against the rules!"
They were looking for me. "You'll hurt yourself trying," Ken hesitantly
walks towards Lust, and shocked them when he walks past the benevolent
gang leader. Facing the tall blonde deadly king, Ken asks with a trembling
voice, "I'll talk it out with Wrath. He'll talk to me, right, Sloth?"
Sloth's face did not change, but Lust definitely did. "Ken, what are you
doing?!"
"He's after me, this is my problem and I'm sick of dragging people into
it!" Ken says to Lust, still staring boldly in the dead eyes of Sloth. "I've
been on my own all my life. I can handle this on my own."
 "Ken—!" Lust tries to reach out to him, but is blocked by the many
Shifters that surround them. He was unable to stop Sloth from capturing
Ken and leading him inside the dreaded Levough dorm. "Ken please, he'll
probably kill you!"
"I have no one to leave behind," Ken mumbles, knowing he is merely an
orphan with barely any friends. These people I've inconvenienced... they're
barely my friends.
a stupid but brave decision later,
LEVOUGH DORM PENTHOUSE
Kenneth doesn't have anything to do with this; but somehow, he ends up
with his forearms are behind his back wrapped by a Brazilian Island snake
threatening to poison him if he doesn't cooperate. On both his sides were
two Shifters of unknown species, accompanying the infamous Ken onto the
Levough Dorm's special room. Ken recites a litany in response to this stupid
decision of his.
Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit... The prayer was halted when the Shifters open
the double doors, and push Kenneth inside quite harshly. Before Kenneth
can snarl and scream profanities at them, he's halted by the location and the
two individuals located in the penthouse. While Lulu's basement hideaway
had a theme of 1950's grand, wooden, antique designs with modern gadgets;
the theme in this penthouse hideaway was glass, marble, white decor with a
few green shrubbery as a pop of color. Glass walls were covered by white
drapes for privacy, and all furniture was white with glass accents. With
minimalistic decoration, the room looked very clean with white marble tiles
as flooring.
Kenneth finds himself wondering how Carvalle allows them to have
these types of lounges. He now wonders what Greed's lair would look like.
The seven deadly Kings are rich and powerful students. And these deadly
kings, who made Kenneth's heart skip in a terrifying way. Sloth, who pops a
few buttons of his uniform open, sat slouched on a grand armchair with
arms crossed and eyes closed. And Wrath, the almighty bastard Ken was
warned about, stood by the opened window overlooking Carvalle with a
glass of red whiskey in a half-opened Carvalle uniform shirt, black dress
pants and a long winter coat around his shoulders. Surrounding the glass
were not only his fingers, but also multiple bulky silver rings with a skull's
red eyes being the only featured color. He stands out in a very light room.
 He turns around upon Kenneth's entry, quite surprised at his presence.
The King of Shifters was wearing sunglasses, and he removes it to reveal
piercing eyes with a smoke of black eyeliner hidden by his crease. Wrath
gave Kenneth a welcoming and mischievous look, still void of a smile,
while the other snarled in great distaste.
"I knew I smelled the forest," that deep, manly voice similar to a roaring
waterfall made Kenneth's gut churn when the tone was quite arrogant.
Wrath suggestively scans him head to toe as he takes a drink of his alcohol.
"Thank you for capturing him for me, boys. He's kind of slippery, huh?"
"I came here myself," Ken states with a solid, unwavering voice and a
fierce look.
The snake behind Kenneth releases him and goes to his fellow Shifters,
finally making the tense Ken breathe since he didn't like that slimy rope all
over him. The other Shifters exit the room, leaving Ken with the two
Deadly Kings while Sloth finally opens his eyes.
Wrath was somewhat proud of what Kenneth said. "Submissive, I like
that. I guess you're tired of the chase?"
Kenneth's fist is shaking, but he can't deny that Wrath is so fucking
scary... With those sharp, black nails holding the glass and the other inside
his pocket; his sharp features indicate he's not up to the usual beauty
standard but he still manages to be up there with Greed in terms of
appearance. His aura is classy, edgy, but dangerous. Kenneth feels like he's
walking on a thin sheet of ice covering a volcano. But, Ken has nothing to
lose and he's really pissed off they hurt Lust and Hani.
"You're quite lazy, are you Wrath?" Kenneth boldly speaks up, which
made Sloth look up at him, intrigued.
No one has ever mocked Wrath like that. Who does he think he is?
"Lazy?" Wrath is more than impressed, his Oxford shoes clicking on the
glass-marble hybrid floor eerily as if impending doom was to approach
Kenneth. Tap, tap, tap... here comes your death...
"You didn't chase me yourself..." Kenneth keeps his voice unwavering
and his posture straight; but his feet is itching to back away as Wrath comes
closer. "You sent Sloth and your other critters to do your dirty work, making
a mess everywhere. Don't take credit, Wrath."
Wrath stops 3 feet in front of Kenneth; his feet parallel to each other as
his forefinger taps the rim of the half-empty glass. "Pretty lips saying my
name. Would they care to sip a drink?"
 The man looks at Ken's lips with an eyebrow raised, kind of throwing the
boy off with how charming and weird that was.
"No, I came here to..." As Ken replies, Wrath takes one step forward, and
Kenneth unintentionally steps back in evident fear, which made Wrath
smirk. "... to... tell you to stop."
Wrath raises his glass, looking amused as he drinks all of the alcohol
from his glass and innocently, not taking his eyes of Kenneth, sensually
licks a part of his bottom lip. "Stop what, Kitten?"
Kenneth sneers with red ears, "Don't call me that, you gothic dog. I want
you to stop bullying Hani and messing with Lust, they have nothing to do
with me!"
"Dog... you know the difference between dogs and wolves, Baby doll?"
Wrath ignores Ken's statement as he continues, "Dogs get what they want;
while wolves have to hunt for what they want."
Suddenly, the hand holding the glass swings around to hook on Kenneth's
neck, pulling him close and Wrath leaning forward with his jacket falling to
the floor. Ken widens his eyes as he feels the cold glass against his cheek
and the warm, intoxicated breath of a man holding him hostage.
"I'm both of those, babe..." Wrath uses his other hand, the one with the
ruby crested gold ring, to touch Kenneth's chest with warm fingertips. "And
I will never hurt you. No one will; but if you continue running away, little
kitten... I'm gonna have to get rid of your owners. So there's nowhere to
run."
With a slow, sensual look at Ken's plump and flustered lips, Wrath taunts
him by flashing his eyes into a golden yellow; reminding the boy that he is
facing a very powerful individual. Ken is paralyzed in fear; as he is indeed a
human who cannot protect himself from this.
"I have searched, and waited for you, baby doll," Wrath whispers. "We
are fated to meet, I just secured you the moment I saw you. I know
everything about you already. I know you more than you know about
yourself. Don't you want to know who you are, Kenneth James Lee?"
He knows my name. Wrath's fingers which is touching Kenneth's chest
lower down in an intimate drag, and just now realizing the threat and
danger, Ken got lost in his fear. Kenneth's vision blacks out, but he has full
control of his limbs enough to push Wrath away, and shockingly; the
hanging plants from above both of them grew massive in length, some
blocking Ken from Wrath while the rest attack the wolf in sharp, quick
stabs when they developed a tentacle-like movement.
Kenneth came to, horrified at what happened. He could only whisper, "N-
No...!"
Wrath manages to grab a stem that tried stabbing him in the neck.
"Sloth!"
Sloth sprang into action, pulling a knife strapped under the chair to
defend against the sentient plant. Wrath himself couldn't hold them back so
he transformed his hands into claws, teeth into fangs. He grabs a group of
shrubs and bites them apart with pure rage.
That was a painful mistake. Kenneth thought to defend the people who
protected him; Lulu and Hani, against the sadistic attempts of Wrath to trap
him. The mouse walks into the trap; so the cat wouldn't have to hurt other
animals just to catch this mouse. What did Kenneth think as a result? Him
walking out of here accepting that he'll be Wrath's 'claim' and maybe
conforming to the role; or murder Wrath and unleash a whole new
Supernatural War? Anything but being internally ripped in the guts because
they dare cut off the plants who came to Kenneth's defense.
"STOP!" He screams in agony, falling onto his knees while clutching his
whole waist, feeling it open up from flesh to tissue. It was terrible; like
butter being sliced, but the butter has nerve endings in every molecule and
can feel every tear. A person could have died. Kenneth could be dead from
his body being sliced in half; but he wasn't. He cannot die from a wound
that doesn't exist.
Wrath, who initially defended himself from the attacking vines by
grabbing them and biting them off, holds a shred of the vines in his hand,
shocked to see Kenneth suffering the mirrored pain. The boy looks at the
deadly king with tear-filled, fearful and desperate eyes quite opposite to his
demeanor earlier. His pain isn't a pretty sight. Wrath cannot help but
wonder, Why is...
"WRATH! PLEA—" Kenneth gasps, suddenly his airflow being shut off
and he cannot even inhale or exhale any oxygen. In a confused panic, Wrath
looks at where Sloth took down the hanging plant, and is now holding the
initial stem that connected the roots to the rest of its body. It's suffocating
him, Wrath observed as Sloth held the tightest grip, holding his knife up
ready to sever the roots from the vines. The sentient plant itself still
attempts to attack Wrath, who grabs them by his hands and is strong enough
to keep them there.
Ken just passed out. "Sloth, enough!" Wrath yells just as the man's knife
came down, stopping just before it severs the stem. Only then, at Ken's lack
of consciousness, did the plant cease to attack. It was then the blonde
realized Ken's immobilized state. He looks to Wrath for answers, despite
not moving a facial muscle because he's done enough muscle activity for
today.
"What happens to the plant happens to him..." Wrath looks at the idle
shrub, now as lifeless as it was before, and before Ken came here. When
both men notice the increased amounts of shadows despite this being the
penthouse, they saw the decorative bamboo plants now at the size of real
bamboos, with the flexibility of a creeping vine. They have taken over parts
of the ceiling as if they're inside a treehouse.
Wrath releases the vines with an awed sigh and says, "I knew it." I was
never wrong. "Sloth, do not call clean-up. This God isn't as in-control as we
suspected."
meanwhile,
WYNER BASEMENT
"I knew we shouldn't have messed with that shady pterodactyl! Look
what Sloth did to you!" Pride screams at Lust while the Ghost is trying to
rest from earlier's torture. The Gluttons are lighting up candles to treat this
after-effect.
Ghosts' weaknesses are high-frequency sound not heard by the human
ear, or any supernatural's ear, or anything alive in this earth. Ghosts aren't
alive, they're from a dimension split from the physical; and a non-existent
sound that breaks through that realm can be severely damaging to a being
that does not exist in the physical dimension. Sloth attacked Lust with this
fatal sound wave.
"Stop being selfish Pride, what would you do if you were the one hunted
by this school's Cthulhu?" Lust sighs.
"I'd rather leave this school and live as a hedgehog than be another man's
claim. It doesn't have to be Wrath, anyone with a dick. Unless they're from
Thailand."
"Ken can't exactly turn into a hedgehog now, can he?" Lust groans, his
ears still ringing and glitching uncontrollably.
 "Why can't he, though?" The Gluttons ask. "If he's poor, why's he here?
Now that we think about it... if he's not a Ghost, Anemic bitch or an evolved
plankton, why is he here?"
Lust sighs, still glitching and his transparency being inconsistent. "I saw
him come out of the Principal's office on his first day here. Handcuffed.
Barely struggling, but the resistance was there. If you have two brain cells,
you can put things together. Use your shared one."
"So he's a prisoner here?" The Gluttons states the obvious, before Pride
glitches into a woman yet again; he does this if he's too frustrated because
girls are more expressive.
"So you got hurt because of a nobody who can't afford to be here, doesn't
want to be here, or doesn't even belong here!" says the lady with glitching
skin color and interchangeable facial features. "Don't be pathetic, Lust. He
is not worth your time, he is not worth our time. We're Balenciaga, he's
from the homeless charity."
The Gluttons are starting to worry about Pride's outburst. He seems to
really hate Ken because he believes he is not in the same level as them.
Still, Lust kept quiet.
"But I guess I understand where you're coming from," Pride huffs as a
15-year-old Scottish redhead, before he changes to an older Iranian one.
"You, yourself were homeless and dirty—"
Lust couldn't keep silent. He glitches right in front of Pride and grabs him
by his interchangeable collar and glitches him through the walls. The
angered Lulu slams him onto a wine shelf before punching a glass tray
beside them and using a shard to threaten the hybrid by the cheeks. The
impact turns Pride into the image he was born with; the most beautiful man
in the world, if not for Lust being born with the beauty he has.
"Dirty, Pride? Do not use the past against me, you have dirt on you too!"
Lust spits out every word with venom from the deep pits of his true heart.
"We all are evil, Pride. We're named after major sins. But you are wrong to
look down upon Lust; you wouldn't be here as a respected deadly king if I
had left you in Carvalle's sidewalk."
Silence; with the Gluttons not bothering to help because Pride brought
this upon himself. They know better than to mention Lust's past. Pride and
the Gluttons can't do anything against Carvalle's goddess, they owe him
gratitude only to be paid by death. And so, Pride would not move even
when Lust is threatening him.
 "Don't make the same mistakes, Pride. It's not a good investment. Be nice
to Ken." Lust looks at him in disgust, before dropping the shard. "If he
chooses to stay with Wrath, he can even be one of us."
later on,
ROOM X - LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
It wasn't a cliché fluttering of lashes and graceful opening of eyes.
Kenneth felt like he was paralyzed in his sleep; able to move his limbs but
unable to control his mind in order to wake up. Water did. Cold, ice water
challenged his own sleep paralysis if it can prevail. Ken gasps awake,
gasping and shivering to the sudden cold. He is not wet.
"Decreasing the room temperature to 0°C, then pouring water on the
special bamboo has a delayed reaction time of 2.5 seconds..." Wrath stood
right behind Kenneth, who is tied up with the same vines that defended him
earlier. "Good morning, Sunshine."
Sloth is over there with a bucket; the one who threw water on a poor
bamboo plant in freezing temperatures.
Morning?! Kenneth pulls on the weak plants that held him up in a
standing position with wrists behind him, but in his struggle, three leaves
snap off and he suddenly feels sharp cramps on his forearms. "Ah—"
"I would try getting comfortable in that. Don't hurt yourself, please... I
care, you know," Wrath smirks behind him, watching Ken's tense shoulders
relax to a hopeless state.
"...that's bullshit," the hostage mumbles. He tries to focus on untying the
vines himself, but since it's behind him, he doesn't really know how to. He
just tightens up the bond and the attempt made Wrath scoff.
"That's cute, Sugarplum."
Sloth adjusts the temperature to a warmer setting before shifting into a
grand, majestic Lion of huge, authoritative mane. 750pounds and under
15feet, the humongous Lion then push the coffee table away to rest on the
fluffy rug, lying on his back fast asleep like a house cat. He and Wrath are
purebred Shifters with no human ancestors, called Alphas, and their types
of Shifters are superior in size. Most 'Alphas' are rich or of noble blood and
can afford big spaces to accommodate them.
Ken, still unaware, sees all of this and assumes all Shifters are gigantic. If
Sloth is a lion?! And that big... how monstrous would Wrath be?!
"What do you want from me, Wrath?" He knows my weakness. If he's
telling the truth about knowing me... Kenneth can't get out of his bonds
without ripping himself to shreds.
"I knew the moment I smelled pomegranates on you, the first day..."
Wrath answers in a language not of this Earth, and Kenneth is purely
shocked to be able to understand this. It is not mentally translated into
English; but the words form a clear visual meaning. "Pomegranates, sulfur,
and sedimentary rock... you smell just like the Earth."
"Earth?" Kenneth still didn't understand. He knew the context, but how
did Wrath recognize the scent of the Earth on him just because he has these
abilities? The brave but cautious boy still gasps when Wrath puts his hand
in front of Kenneth's neck from behind, lifting up as if pushing the boy's
chin up to expose the neck. There, Wrath gently runs his nose up the veins
in which earth's blood runs through.
"Ceres? Gaia? Terra Mater? Maria Lionza? Medeina, maybe Ninsar?"
"Wh-who...?"
"They're all dead." Wrath's deep and earthly voice made his words sound
like a growl. "And you will be too, if I hadn't claimed you..."
"Being dead... i-is better than breathing the same air as you..."
"You speak as if you have a choice. If you die..." Wrath stops himself, his
hand gently perching on Ken's neck. "I cannot let you die."
"What language was that?" Ken asks.
"What."
"The language... I understood... die..." How did I understand it? I don't
even understand my father's language.
Wrath is silent.
Now Kenneth is enraged, his temper flaring up and knocking out his
survival instincts. "If you're not gonna answer my questions, fucking let me
go or else I'll shove a tree branch up your—"
"I wouldn't want to be in your position," Wrath chuckles, even if his face
is void of any humor. He can feel Kenneth swallow under his palm. "If you
use your powers then I'll have more to blackmail you with. A small choppy-
chop of a branch can have you crying, right?"
Shit. "I'll choppy-chop your dick."
"Kinky, I like that..." Wrath then takes a sip of his drink, before revealing
the glass to Kenneth's eye level by putting his elbows right on Ken's
shoulder. There, the hostage can clearly see the intoxicating red substance
that makes Kenneth sick just smelling it. "Why don't you just accept me,
Starlet? I can keep your secret and protect you from everyone in Carvalle,
just by being with me."
Ken scoffs, rolling his eyes at the little bastard behind him. "You mean be
your dogsitter?"
The hand on Ken's neck creeps down to his collarbone, then chest before
Wrath purrs, "Sitting on my face would be nice, yeah..."
The perverted statement made Ken kick back to attack the malicious
Alpha, but the superior one grabs Ken by the jaw, pulling the victim close
and tight. So tight, in fact Ken's hands accidentally landed on something
that made his hand fly up to a higher, safe place. Wrath laughs in demented
humor, "You are one funny vegetable, aren't you? Why don't you have some
wine, then I can let you go?"
"Wine? You drugged it."
"I would never." Wrath maliciously creeps his hands down Kenneth's
chest again, and it made him freak out.
"Let me go, you emo bitch—"
"Just drink, and it will all be over..."
It's drugged. "No!"
"Case closed then, you're staying tied up..." Wrath chuckles darkly. "And
I'll have to bring Hani in here so Sloth can have a bodypillow. A dead one."
"No..." Kenneth breathes out, now calming down after the evil wolf
threatens to drag Hani into this. "They have nothing to do with me. I-! I... I
came here so maybe you won't hurt them anymore..."
Wrath is listening. Am I really being a pitiful bitch now? Kenneth is
disgusted with himself, staring at the unreadable eyes of one deadly king.
But Hani and Lust doesn't deserve to be hurt because of me. I barely know
them. It's unfair.
"Oh, I won't hurt them anymore..." Wrath proposes, "There would be no
reason to... unless you give me a reason..."
"Reason...?"
"Drink," Wrath offers the glass to Kenneth again.
Should I? "If I do, then what?"
"All your problems will go away."
"S-so you did drug that."
To prove that he didn't drug it, Wrath drinks up almost half of what was
originally there and showed Kenneth that there is no change in his mental or
physical state. "I just wanted to share a drink with the most special person
in Carvalle..."
"Special... you're stupid..."
Wrath can now be heard right in his ear, sultry whispering, and "Trust
me, Kenneth. You'll never regret it if you drink this."
I already have, Kenneth thinks before Wrath pushes the glass towards his
lips; Kenneth takes a small gulp of the nasty tasting fermented fruit juice.
His tastebuds and throat could take any more whiskey, so the rest of the
drink spills onto his shirt as Wrath keeps tilting the glass. Kenneth then
feels something choke him.
Kenneth pulls his head away in shock, "You little—!"
But, Wrath releases both his arms from Kenneth and merely pulls on a
vine; which undid the whole anti-knot without destroying the plant. "See?
All problems solved."
Kenneth did not feel anything different, but his heart is pounding less and
he finds his breathing a bit less tense. But he still wasn't having this, and
driven by his own wrath and pride, he hits Wrath on the chest screaming
out, "You bastard, why did you let me drink that sewage water! What if it
went to my lungs?!"
Wrath did nothing but stare at this wonderful specimen, only his silver
necklaces getting affected by Ken's punches. Kenneth keeps punching
Wrath who just rolls his eyes and catches any fist that flew to his handsome
face. "Fucking yakuza piece of shit—!"
It was then Ken noticed something. Something that choked him earlier
and something that caused the amused look in Wrath's eyes that turned into
a malicious smirk.
"D-did you just collar me?" Now Kenneth just wants to skin this man
alive and show it to Red Riding Hood. To no one's surprise, Wrath's
strength threw Kenneth to a bookshelf that caught him off guard, but didn't
hit the shelves. Ken doesn't know whether he expected that or not.
"Because you're being a bitch, yeah." Wrath corners him at the bookshelf
with two arms; his face, sharp and looking dark as beautiful demons, is now
an inch in front of Kenneth. "Now, you're my bitch."
With gritted teeth and an acceptance of his death for the benefit of
everyone, Ken spits out, "What if I don't want to be, fucker?!"
"Funny you think you can do whatever you want in my territory." Ken
feels a hot, poisonous caffeine breath in his ears, triggering dangerous
warmth inside of him. "Now, on your knees."
"What if I don't?"
"Then good luck having a roommate with no knees," Wrath chuckles
sarcastically, impressed with his morbid humor. "You think Greed is going
to protect a little brother that hates his guts? I can crush that kid without that
pale corpse's intervention."
"That's blackmail."
"I call it a proposal with extra steps. Come on, just get down on your
knees... and we'll be done here. Have I lied on a deal?"
"You slapped a collar on me!"
"Appreciate it, because that's gonna protect you," Wrath stares him down,
licking part of his bottom lip. "...and you look good in it."
Ken stubbornly scowls at Wrath with pure rage.
"Do it, Tequila." Wrath leans in, which made Kenneth effectively back
away if not for a tough arm holding him back by the waist. A familiar, but
different scene. "I'll take care of you."
"Perverted freak."
Wrath snorts. "I'm not that kind of guy. Don't judge the plant by its spikes
and flesh eating needs. What I am though... is very rough when you decide
to be stubborn after taking the deal."
Kenneth, seeming to have no choice, lowers his pride thinking about
Hani, Lust, and himself. He still doesn't know what Wrath is going to do to
him. But the man is right; he can be an ally. He already knows Ken's secret.
He already knows my secret. It would be a bad investment to go against
him.
And so, Kenneth lowers himself to the floor too, not taking his eyes off
the sadistic Wrath. Once on his knees and fists trembling, Wrath suddenly
grabs him by the hair, bends down towards Kenneth's lips and Ken,
assuming a homoerotic harassment, opens his clamped eyes to see Wrath
right in his face with a blank, sarcastic look that has no intentions of going
further.
"You really think I'm that kind of guy aren't you, Cheesecake? Or did you
really want me to kiss you?"
Ken's heart is pounding. His lips are pale and quivering, his eyes are wide
and glossy. What the fuck... And so, his fist came flying up Wrath's face
only to be caught, pushed to the floor with the deadly king hovering, and
indeed, landing his teasing lips onto Kenneth's pale ones. No movement, no
tongue, just the simple landing of one man's lips to the corner of a confused
man's. It did not land right there, but it was intimate enough to blow
Kenneth's cheeks into cherries. It felt as if the world froze; except for Sloth
whose huge yawning jaw that can swallow a 6ft human can be seen in the
peripherals. When Wrath pulls away from the traumatized boy on the floor,
he adds a kiss on the nose that sat atop the confused face.
"Shark nose," Wrath teases as Sloth transformed into his human form and
retrieved a towel, not liking the stench of spilled wine on Ken's clothing.
Wrath stands up and dumps the towel on the boy still stuck re-evaluating
his existence in the marble floor. "You can shower here, Plankton. You
smell like wine and you don't want to be smelling like that when I'm here
thirsty."
Silent but deadly, Ken squints his eyes on the cocky bastard, threatening
murder using water and a paper clip.
"Or do you want me to strip you myself?"
Ken has never gotten up so fast, he fell back down because of that
random blackout session. It made Wrath laugh when, "Go take out your ribs
and suck your own dick, Wrath!"
"Bathroom's this way..." an amused Wrath points to the other direction
and Kenneth made sure to be 6 ft away from the brute in navigating the
room. As Kenneth glares at him to death while opening the door Wraths
adds, "And I think it's easier if you do it."
Kenneth slams the door. Wrath can't stop chuckling until he sees Sloth
silently glaring at him, unimpressed by the other king's bullying of the poor
boy. Wrath tells the man, "What, it's funny. He doesn't know canines and
felines can lick themselves in animal form."
Wrath is very impressed with the new, eco-friendly decor though.
Meanwhile, Kenneth looks at himself in the mirror, looking like his
blood is having vacation in his skin cells and making him look flustered and
pale as an overripe apple. WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?! In his panic, a 3
inch bonsai plant grew extra leaves and Ken points at it angrily, "Don't
start!"
The fearsome and almighty Wrath is not what he expected at all. The
man is more cunning and playful, someone who knows how to play his
cards. Ken has never gambled before, and Carvalle is such a tough game to
play.
 The big bathroom was all glass and marble; with the theme of tiny green
plants being hung around as decor. Kenneth doesn't even want to bother
with showering. He doesn't trust this place with two deadly King outside
that glass door that one can simply push and pull without a lock. Ken, after
taking off his white uniform shirt and rinsing off the sticky wine off his
torso, notices the green veins that were visible on the underside of his wrist.
I'm cool toned... my skin isn't warm toned enough to have green veins...
Kenneth was not naturally veiny, since he is not too muscular to have
protruding veins. But, these green ones in his wrist are getting too
noticeable for comfort. Kenneth puts on a jacket despite being naked
underneath, while also staring in awe at the stacks upon stacks of products
on the glass shelf. He has never owned products out of the essentials before
so he is very intrigued at what a bath salt even is. He curiously takes a very
luxurious glass perfume called Armani with seems to have gold, glittering
liquid inside.
Kenneth can't help but smell it. Strange, Wrath doesn't smell like this...
could it be Sloth's? Wrath always smells like... uhm, fruits? The Armani
scent is too strong and artificial, but it does remind him of Wrath's image.
Tall, tough, masculine, fierce, attractive, sexy...
"By now you should know that the famous novel by Grey isn't fiction."
Kenneth jumps at the appearance of a deep, smooth but rough ride of a
voice coming from the opened glass door. He adds, "We exist."
There, Wrath leans into the marble doorway with another glass of wine.
Kenneth cringes at him. This man is alcoholic. "Do you ever stop
drinking?"
Wrath scoffs, a ghost of a smile slapped upon his lips as he replies, "This
is a doctor prescribed drink to calm down my aggression and anger issues.
That is why I made you drink it."
Of course, he's Wrath. Ken is afraid to ask how Wrath knew his name.
There's something about this man that no one would dare put their hand in
the cookie jar for. However, the drink did help and it did not drug Ken
whatsoever, so he feels relieved and somewhat grateful despite refusing to
acknowledge it.
"Did you know about the different dimensions our universe is composed
of?" Wrath moves closer to Ken, but the boy is too dead inside to care about
the approaching monster.
"I have no time for a science lesson."
 Wrath ignores his snarky remark as he smirks at Ken through the mirror.
"We all live layers, Sparrow. The first layer, named the 1st dimension, is the
foundation and where everyone exists. You and me, we live in this physical
dimension. There are no insect Shifters mainly because insects, bacteria,
everything too small to see, too fast to catch... they live in the 2nd
dimension, another layer. The Ghosts live in the 3rd dimension... they're
transparent, non-existent, but in a different layer that still exists among us.
The world is not as flat as people think it is..."
Kenneth brings his eyes down silently as Wrath continues, now right
beside him.
"Humans..." Wrath pointedly looks at Ken, which intrigues the boy
knowing that's what he's supposed to be. "Humans don't know how
powerful they are. They have what supernaturals don't... and that's faith.
Only humans can have the power that is faith. Their faith is so powerful, it
can communicate to the 5th dimension... and create Gods."
"Gods," Ken says mockingly. "If humans created Gods, who created
humans?"
"Evolution." Wrath shrugs. "Gods' powers are only limited to how much
faith humans give them. Their powers depend on humans' beliefs. If enough
humans worship or believe in the same entity, a God will be created in the
5th dimension to carry out their wishes. If not enough humans worship...
the God weakens and ceases to exist."
"That's not very powerful of them," Kenneth mumbles, feeling warmer at
the presence of another warm blood in the room. That warm blood leans
both of his arms onto the marble sink, trapping Kenneth between them with
Wrath's sexy artificial musk hovering over Ken like seduction.
"All Gods exist at one point... every God from every religion... if people
worship one, they exist." Kenneth's heart hammers against his chest,
begging to push the man away but he is too stunned and curious about what
Wrath is talking about. Wrath hovers right on Ken's earlobe, triggering
goosebumps. "Until... we killed them."
"How could gods... die..." Kenneth clears his throat as the uncomfortable
tension envelopes the bathroom, with Wrath visibly seducing him from the
mirror. Why is this man making me feel hot in an air-conditioned bathroom.
"Humans started to pray for the extinction of the supernaturals," Wrath
whispers. "While we were peacefully living without the greed of money and
harmful development... they saw us as pests."
 A flashback of a great flood caused by a gigantic wave long ago in Japan
floods through Wrath's memory just as his mother told. It hurt, the memory
of her. Centuries ago, the Gods had no mercy; blindly following the
humans' selfish prayers, destroying families simply because of the
difference in blood.
"But we fought back... with war, plagues, turning the humans against
themselves... taking away all their hope, and eliminating their faith." Wrath
looks straight at Kenneth, this time with resentment. "All Gods have died.
What is left of humans are cold, greedy, selfish creatures that keep praying
to dead gods and destroying the earth with their ignorant existence. Once, a
clairvoyant Shifter had a vision of a second Supernatural war, this time
between the Vampires and the Shifters. Unwilling to see a war that might
destroy our species, she forced herself to have faith, a powerless emotion, to
create a god that might prevent such war..."
All of a sudden, Wrath flips him over and now Ken is cornered once
again by a deadly king and a sink, facing the deadly man. "Wrath—?!"
"Are you that god? Here to save us? Or are you the human's god here to
kill us?" Wrath whispers, gently tugging on Ken's hair to raise his head.
"Wrath, I don't know what you're talking about—!" Kenneth grabs
Wrath's hand and uses his knee to kick the man where it hurts the most, but
the wolf dodges it. "I'm not—! Here to... kill anyone—!"
"Then you..." Wrath whispers, his mind dwelling on a sweet memory
before the tragedy.
"Gods that live in our dimension... " a woman hummed in her ethnic
language, while braiding the long hair of a young male toddler in their
porch, overlooking unblossomed cherry blossoms. "... they exist for a
reason. But since they don't live in the 5th dimension, they don't disappear
when humans stop praying for them. They can be here for a reason... they
can be here for us."
"For us?"
"Unlike 5th dimension Gods... they aren't controlled by humans..." She
pointed to a few shifters in the Royal Shinji Manor, bowing and lighting
incense. "See them? Even though we don't have the special ability of 'faith',
we still try to pray for a God that will save us. War is never good, they
destroy both our kind and humans."
"Hoomin! Bad! They pew pew..." the toddler tries his best to speak with
limited vocabulary.
 "Those who wish for the death of the other; for the good or for the bad, is
more evil than those they wish death upon. For others' life is not ours to
decide, okay little sun?"
"Hoomin scary, hoomin pew pew..."
"Haha, they can be. But don't worry... I'll find a way to keep the peace."
"Mama... sa-kuu-wa..." he points to the one tiny blossom that bloomed in
the garden, and the lady's eyes dwelled on the tree a little longer.
"WRATH!" Kenneth screams, his distressed call being heard by his
uncontrollable allies and they sprout up to his defense, the Bonsai plant
growing massive branches that were to attack Wrath;
If not for Wrath pulling Ken in for an impulsive clash of their lips;
different from earlier's teasing peck. This time, Ken's breath is taken away
as their head moves in sync with the molding of their lips together. Wrath's
tongue; his mouth tastes like wild berries from the wine, while Kenneth
tastes like pure cherries from the mountains.
Both of them got lost in the mountains of rage and lust, Wrath pushing
Kenneth up the sink where Ken is housing Wrath between his thighs. Ken
melted; his mind blank as he got lost in the forest of Wrath's scent, kissing
back with equal rage. The bonsai, unbeknownst to both of them, retreated
its massive branches and shrunk down to its original size. The extra leaves
grown by Kenneth's panic even fell painlessly, reverting the plant back to its
original form. Their lips separate; but not their breaths, and their eyes. They
stare at each other neutrally, before Ken realizes that he is shirtless, trapped
in Wrath's mercy, and just made out with him.
Ken's fist flew up to attack Wrath, only to be caught by quick reflexes.
"Get off, rapist."
"You kissed back, Cherries."
"That's not how it works!" Ken screams before he throws his head back
and hits Wrath right in the face with his forehead. It knocks the wolf back
only slightly, the impact making him uncontrollably shift in the eyes and
fur. Similar to how Ghosts glitch when they get hurt.
"You little Chestnut..." Wrath sneers are Ken puts on his jacket and zips it
up urgently. "You're lucky I'm not going to kill you."
"Well, I will!" Ken yells before rushing out of the bathroom, but again,
Wrath isn't about to easily let him go.
Wrath holds Ken back by the arms, his heavy breaths overpower Ken's
traumatized state, Wrath almost... almost visibly begs, "Let me protect
you."
"From who?" Ken spits out, also visibly angry at the assault. "I'd beg to
be protected from you."
"Kenneth—"
"I'll still be your pet if it means you'll stay away from my friends. But I'll
never, be your willing lover... or whatever a claim is. You can go fuck
yourself if you need one."
Taken aback by the clear, hurtful rejection, Wrath is easily pushed away
by Ken who ran out the bathroom and out of the penthouse. By the time the
wolf exits the bathroom, Kenneth had slammed the door shut. Frustrated,
the Alpha spots a Lion Sloth sleeping on an over-sized bamboo branch 7
feet from the ground. He yawns grumpily after being woken up by Ken's
slam.
"You're liking this new decor, huh?" Wrath huffs with both hands on his
hips. "He's the one. I thought the god would be a girl, so I waited for the
Festival... but he walks in here a guy."
Sloth yawns indifferently from the tree, hopping down as he transforms
into a man yet again. He notices the growing rage bubbling inside this
temperamental wolf, so Sloth pours him his medicinal wine.
"I tried, okay, I kissed him," Wrath mumbles as he gets handed his drink.
"He's not that bad. But, I'm gonna need a lot more alcohol to deal with
him."
Kenneth may be the one they prayed for. But Wrath didn't expect it to
actually happen; it's impossible, Supernaturals can't have faith. Wrath takes
a sip of his drink, now remembering the taste of Ken's lips with every drop,
and he gets high. Wrath drinks his Olympic wine as he uncontrollably
glitches.
OUTSIDE THE LEVOUGH DORM,
Aggressive students litter the hallway of the Levough dorm, monkeys
hanging by the chandelier and smoking upside down. A door is opened and
Kenneth can see students playing Russian Roulette and strip poker, but
unfortunately, he witnessed an additional punishment after stripping: they
slice a small part of their skin enough to cause a loser's scar. Ken rushed
more through the halls with everyone staring as he passes by. What in god's
name is this place...
Everyone's just staring... Kenneth, being the anti-social he is, cowers
under their judgmental gaze. They won't hurt me... they won't hurt me... they
won't...
Kenneth feels so paranoid and afraid. He feels so alone, with no one to
confide in. This wouldn't be any different to before he got here; but back
when he was human, there was nothing threatening his life. But here, with
actual threatening people, his only method of effective defense would also
be the one to hurt him. They won't hurt me... they can't... why am I still
shaking? They can't hurt me...
"Ken!" The moment he steps out of the Levough territory, Kenneth was
snatched away by none other than Hani, wearing a hat and medical mask to
conceal his bruises. A couple of Levough vampires hiss at them, to which
Hani backs both of them away. "I thought you went back to your classroom!
Why are you here, worse, at the Levough Dorm!"
However, Hani was taken back when Ken suddenly hugs him around the
shoulders. Thank you for coming for me. A sigh of relief blows through him
for a split second before Kenneth pulls away, in heavy breaths.
"Ken...?"
"I'm okay. I... I made sure you'll be okay, too. I can't let my roommate get
hurt because of some sadistic poodle." The blasphemy of Wrath made Hani
slightly smile, very thankful that Ken appreciates him this time.
More surprisingly, Ken puts his hand out. "Friends?"
Hani stares at him, not sure if he's kidding.
"Come on Weaboo, I wanna do this before I go to the dorm with you."
The blonde Hani lets out a wide, happy smile as he takes Kenneth's hand
and shakes it once. "Friends, Koreaboo."
Despite the gloom and chaotic mood, Kenneth still manages to lighten up
as they walk together toward the Ford dorm. But, not without Kenneth
elbowing his roommate.
"What?"
"Don't call me Koreaboo, I'm American."
"Okay, Bald Eagle nose—OW!"
that night,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
"Wrath said something about me being a God," Kenneth reveals. "Sorry, I
don't have anyone to tell this to."
"God? Wait no, it's okay but... why a God? What kind of God? If you're a
God, you should be in the Levough Dorm..." Ken shrugs at what Hani said.
"I'm not sure either."
 Kenneth then went to the bathroom, took out a decorative aloe Vera
plant, and with the tiny pot being held by both his warm hand, he shows
Hani. "I can make plants grow. Don't try to kill me, please, but... I can also
feel the pain of those plants I grow."
"And you trust me with this?" Hani questions.
"I don't have anyone else to trust!" I can't trust one of the seven deadly
kings. Hani has been one to look out for me since day one even if I insulted
him to no end.
Hani shakes his head, sitting in his bed flooded with stuffed toys while
the air is riddled with seriousness. "I don't know, man. An Earth God? You?
That seems like a stretch to me... I mean, you were born, not summoned
like other gods."
Ken sighs, expecting this kind of doubt from him. "Make me feel
something... angry, or... or something."
"Y-you have a big nose," Hani awkwardly shrugs, unsure what to say.
Ken rolls his eyes. "Be creative, that's not something I don't know about."
"Well, I don't know much about you enough to make you angry so... "
Hani awkwardly makes a Pinocchio signal with his hands.
"Stop going after my nose, anything but my nose!"
Hani defends, "It's the first thing you see! Your nostrils are bigger than
your eyes—"
"Stop making everything about my nose---" Ken screams, and in his rage,
one of the Aloe Vera's sprouts shoots up and attacks Hani, to which
Kenneth immediately throws the pot to the ground, knocking out the soil
from it and deanimating the shrub.
Hani, in a panic, got up from his bed and clutched his crocodile stuffy to
defend him against Ken's plant monster. "That... that wanted to kill me!
Ken, you told it to kill me!"
"Calm down, it just shot out, I didn't mean it! I'm sorry!" Ken, too, was
afraid of the plant. Both boys held heavy breaths as Hani forces himself to
calm down and trust this God of a roommate he has.
Ken mumbles in shock, "That happened in the Levough dorm, too... at
first, they just grow or sprout something random... and now they defend
me..."
"K-Ken, Gods used to... t-to kill us... how do I know if you won't kill me
in my sleep?" Hani fearfully asks. He can't get over the fact that he's
witnessing a Gods' powers. "What if you have nightmares?!"
 "At least you're aware now," Ken says softly.
"Aware about the cause of my death?" Hani rhetorically asks, still
clutching the crocodile.
"Hani..." Ken sighs. "Please... I need an ally... I'm so confused, I'm so
lost... I don't know what's going on, and I don't know where to begin. You
know Carvalle better than anyone. You know the Seven deadly Kings better
than I do. I need your help."
Hani can feel the genuine cry for help in Ken's eyes; gone was the
stubborn scowl that he held, now this is just a kid that needs guidance in a
world he's not a part of. Hani nods, now helping Ken clean up after the
oversized aloe, careful not to hurt it or else it will hurt Ken too.
"So you can't control it?" Hani feels so weirded out by the fact that he is
in the same room as a God. "But how can you be a God if you can't control
it? It controls you..."
They put the plant in Ken's closet, now facing each other with Hani being
superior in height. Kenneth replies, "I don't know either. That's why I have
to learn... I feel like if I take control, I'll have a better chance of fighting."
"Fighting against who? Wrath?"
"Against all of them," Ken firmly states, eyes cast down in a hopeless
manner. "I'm stuck in the middle of a war, and I need something to fight
with."
Hani suddenly takes Ken's hand, shocking the boy as the former raises it
up and smiles, giving him hope. "I'll make sure you'll survive Carvalle.
You're not intending to kill us so... there's really no reason to kill you." Hani
tries to lighten the mood by smiling. But then, his smile falters. "How many
people know that you're a God?"
"Wrath, Sloth... the worst people..." Ken answers, also holding onto
Hani's hand, thankful that he has hope.
"Wrath isn't gonna kill you... he would've when you came to him. Sloth
won't do anything unless Wrath tells him to, and there's a rumor he's too
lazy to carry out half of Wrath's orders. Greed, though..." Hani remembers
his brother. After all, the Vampires have been the most prolific in the war
against Gods, they were the generals. "I think he already knows."
"What? Greed, how?"
Hani answers, "The guy with him, Envy, is really scary. Greed might
have taken interest in you and sent Envy to investigate, so please be careful.
But, I don't think they found out yet."
 "So he doesn't know yet?"
"Ken, if my brother finds out you're a God... you're in grave danger. The
Vampire King won't think twice about killing you." There is true worry set
in Hani's eyes, making Kenneth panic. "Their species have been the leading
army in the war centuries ago, and their Kings have been in-charge of
keeping human faiths in check to make sure a god won't be born.
"Th-then what do I have to do?"
CLASS 3-C, JOHNSON BUILDING
Hani woke up before I did. But he isn't here in the classroom... Ken has
his head bent low, doodling in his notebook and not bothering to take notes.
He doesn't even know what the teacher is talking about. He has too much on
his mind.
"Ken."
Ahh shit... Everyone, even those who aren't paying attention, turns to
stare at their infamous classmate; the one who reeks of a deadly King's
scent and an infamous collar on his neck. Ken looks up at the teacher with a
neutral look.
"What do you recall a claim is?" She asks.
Targeting irony now, huh bitch? Ken watches his classmate smirk and
scoff, awaiting the answer of someone who did not pay attention. Why me?
"I don't know, ma'am..."
"You have a book, do you?" She pointedly looks at an opened book in
Ken's desk; void of any vandalism because he isn't like his classmates. He
rolls his eyes while standing up, his classmates bullying him with their
eyes. Some even rudely checked him out as if mocking his appearance. Ken
after all, is the only person here who has very clean skin and a very lean
body with soft facial features. While everyone is tanned and punk; Ken
looks like a preppy nerd with a complete uniform.
"C... Claiming..." Ken reads, "... in the Animal Kingdom, particularly
Shifters, is the process of marking or reserving another individual for a
mate. There are inter-species, in which they claim those belonging to the
same group or species; and inter-supernatural, in which they claim those
who are not of their species or group."
Wrath did the latter? Ken learns more about Wrath's species at school
more than the man himself.
"Yes, thank you Ken. Take a seat." He did, sitting back down and
scowling at a few Levough classmates who made a duck gestures with their
hands; making fun of his nose once more. Ken sneers at them, but they
snicker because he looks very cute when pissed. In an attempt to ignore
these little shits, Ken listens to the teacher.
"I'm sure most Shifters here are already familiar with the process of
Claims. See, they don't need the consent of the Claimed to spiritually own
them. That is a Claim itself; they own an individual's spirit. It's a bond,
where they share scents, interests... and sometimes, personalities..." She
wrote some words to outline, Spirit... Bond... "The individual will only be
sexually active to the one who claimed them, and vice versa. There is a
connection between them; a spiritual connection, aka commitment in which
one will actually yearn for the company of the other. Of course, the purpose
for all of this is to mate."
"Miss," Ken suddenly puts his hand up, which actually quite shocked
everyone, including the teacher.
"Did he just..."
"Is he serious?"
"Man's wanna be a teacher's pet."
"... kinky."
"Not like that, virgin."
"Speak for yourself, Ink. Virginities don't include your asshole, you still
one."
"Silence!" The teacher screams when students start to become noisy. She
looks very excited because no student ever properly raised their hand to
participate before. "Yes, Ken?"
Wasting no time, Ken asks, "Is there any way to sever the bond?"
And in no time, all Shifters in the class fell quiet; no humor, no making
fun of Ken. The mere mention of a severed bond killed their mood;
including the teacher, who is also an opossum Shifter. Looking at her
students and noticing the grim aura, she respectfully answers, "Well...
indeed, the bond can be severed. But only in two ways; one, if both parties
consent to it. And the second... if one... murders the other."
Ken physically can't even attempt to murder Wrath. But he insists, "So if
two people agree to get rid of it, the claim will go away?"
Everyone is still on edge. The Shifters do not like to talk about severing
the bond, it is a taboo topic with very heavy consequences.
"Ken, it's much more difficult than just... agreeing." the teacher answers,
"They have to prove that they are not compatible. Emotionally and
physically incompatible. It will wear of the more one party is unsatisfied
with the relationship. One sure test for the compatibility is sex."
What. Now Ken is thinking about murdering Wrath for real. Sex?! Just to
prove we don't like each other?! I'd rather shove a root down his mouth!
"But, students..." The teacher adds as Ken sits down, with the Shifters
eyeing him dangerously this time. "It is a slow process, and two bonded
individuals should never be forced to separate. Forcefully severing a
spiritual bond is painful. It can cause depression... it can cause emotional
distress. Claimed Ghosts are most in danger of this because, since they are
spirits, they might glitch into nonexistence if forced off their Shifter mate."
This is why it is such a sensitive topic to Shifters. This ritual is also the
reason why their species is heavily disliked by the other two, although
Ghosts do not discriminate as much as vampires.
"The spirit is a powerful thing," says the teacher. It exists in all of us;
Shifters, Vampires, Humans and even Ghosts. Human's faith transforms into
Spirits that live in the 5th dimension; which turns into Gods. To destroy a
spiritual bond... is permanent damage to our own spirits. And you have to
live with that for the rest of your life. So please, my Shifter students, choose
your mate carefully."
later, after the bell rings for lunch,
Ken lines up for food at the cafeteria, alone. While he is picking out a
carton of milk, he looks around in surprise to find people physically
distancing themselves from him. Am I really surprised, though? In a school
where students push each other because of population and bullying...
Kenneth's being avoided and he kind of likes it. But, not everyone is willing
to avoid him.
"Ken ma' main man! Our Kentucky Chicken man!" All of a sudden, an
arm slung around him, weighing him down. That arm belongs to none other
than Gluttons, to which the athletic Shifter clings to Ken while the other
glitches in front of the line.
"What the-" This bitch just cut in line! "Get off me, Glutton!"
"You smelling 'kinda scary," the Glutton Ghost states as he casually picks
up some cheese, ignoring the complaints. After Kenneth picks up his own
condiments, he took a whiff of himself. He doesn't stink, right?
"Wrath needs to change up on the cologne man, this shit be smelling like
Expired Armani," says the Glutton Shifter. "Kentucky, you been with him?"
 "No, I haven't." Stop talking to me, jeez. Ken wants to avoid these loud
twins, particularly the Shifter, as he picks up a sandwich. In the ritual, we
exchange scents. So I smell like Wrath and he smells like me.
"Desert, mijo?" A lunch lady asks Ken once they got to the secured
desert portion; because students tend to take whole cakes if they are
displayed like any other food. Ken scans each of them, admiring the various
flavors and thinking about which to go for.
Meanwhile, the Gluttons chat aimlessly nearby.
"...no, poison doesn't have expiration dates."
"But bleach ain't bleaching anything if it's expired. Does it still kill?"
"You need to listen to chemistry class..."
"They 'not teaching how to melt someone's face off, so I ain't listening."
"Hmm..." Ken hums, his eyes spotting a sliced velvet cake with berries
on top. "Can I have the red cake? Please?"
The lady slightly smiles at his courtesy, taking out the cake for him.
Politeness is such a rare personality. "Red Velvet Cherries, huh... those are
fresh, they're the best seller. Hey 'migos, stop fighting!" She was screaming
to a group of guys who decided to wrestle while on the line. Ken takes a
spoonful of the cake, feeling heaven as it melts over his tongue.
"Hey Gluts," Ken calls out, as they keep following him, and maybe,
because of their popularity, Ken might get himself a seat in this busy,
hierarchical cafeteria. "Where's Lulu?"
"Oh uhh... Lulu 'been sleeping," the Glutton Shifter answers, just as the
Ghost glitches onto an occupied table. His mere presence caused the other
students to scurry out of the area in fear of the Gluttons.
Whoa, they have that power? Students don't respect teachers but they
respect deadly kings... "Sleeping? Why?"
"Not really, he just 'been sick," the Glutton answers, the three sitting
down. Ken still doesn't like being with these guys, but he needs to put his
pride and hatred over everyone down a notch for the sake of survival.
"Ghosts really can't stand high-frequency sounds, and Sloth messed Lulu up
good."
"I heard you went up and saved him, Ken. Thanks a lot, we owe you..."
"Oh... that's no problem..." It was, a little. I should visit him. He's always
been one to defend me, aside from Hani.
Speaking of Hani... As Gluttons play with their food, they suddenly perk
up at the entrance of some students from the De Vera dorm. The Ghost
nudges the Shifter, but the latter can't really complain about the reason. "Yo,
Envy's looking tanner than normal today..."
"Do you guys have a thing for Envy?" Ken suspiciously mumbles as they
stare at the surprising scene of Greed and Envy entering the cafeteria, with
Hani trailing with them... Greed has his arm around Hani, while his brother
is silent and scowling beside him. What's Hani doing with Greed?
"Man, we don't like Envy, but he hits different with that shirt." While the
Glutton Shifter defends their stare, the Ghost slightly glitches while staring
at the green-highlighted man accompanying the Leader of the Vampires.
Suddenly, that green-highlighted man spots Kenneth, and he glitches right
in front of him, scaring the boy. The twins backed away, yet both
instinctively held their hands out to secure Kenneth's arms.
"You smell worse," Envy says with his honey deep voice before he looks
up at the twins with a smirk. "I see Lust sent babysitters."
Ken didn't see it, but the twins got tongue-tied in shame. The Shifter
boldly says, "W-we aren't gonna let you take him!"
Envy's smirk grew as his glitching hand hovers over Ken's face, to which
Kenneth effectively slaps his hand away. Envy visibly sours at this.
Needless to say, everyone watching sat in shock at what Ken just did to a
Deadly King. Then again, this is the same guy who attacked Wrath; just
who does Ken think he is.
"En!" Greed approaches with Hani in his arms, looking quite concerned
at Kenneth who is now cornered between the Gluttons and the Greed-Envy
duo. "Wow, I'm glad to see Ken alive and well. How's Carvalle going for
you?"
Greed looks more mature than he usually is; dressed in a casual sweater,
wearing black contacts, but his fangs still visible as if displaying as his
pride. He then releases Hani and steps towards Ken saying, "Do you have a
contract?"
"Contract?"
"You and Wrath... did you sign something?" Greed politely asks with a
handsome smile.
"No, why would I sign a contract—"
"Oh," Greed looked very happy at the answer. "So you rejected him...
would you like to joing us then, dear Ken?"
Kenneth backs away towards the Glutton twins. "I'm with Lust, I don't
want to be with either you or Wrath..."
 "Lust and his kids can't protect you from Carvalle," Greed smiles as the
Vampires around them scoff. He then glances at the Gluttons, "Should we
test that?"
"Greed! We had a deal..." Hani grabs his brother by the arm. Greed looks
back at him; Ken stares at Greed while Envy is cracking his knuckles while
glaring straight at the Gluttons, who are subtly fixing their outfits.
What deal? Thinks Ken. Did Hani do something?
"Well, dear brother..." Greed playfully grabs Hani by the shoulder,
grinning mischievously. "We agreed I wouldn't touch Ken..."
In return of what? The Gluttons tensed up when Greed smirks widely and
Envy glitched.
"... but you didn't say anything about Envy," Greed adds, just as Envy
grabs Ken by the collar, glitches him off the Glutton's hold and throws him
across the floor. All Shifters present was tense, knowing they should defend
their leader's claim. But, since this is the King of Vampires they're against,
no one could go against him except the deadly kings. Hani rushes to help
his friend but is held back by Greed. "Ken!"
"Oh shit, Squidward's gonna get killed!"
"Should we—"
"Nah man, this is gonna get good!" The vampires mostly cheered at the
fight; thrilled to see their leaders going against Wrath's claim.
Envy glitches back with a tray in his hand; swinging it where Ken lay but
the boy rolls over to avoid the impact; which broke the plastic thing when it
hit the ground. The Gluttons, afraid of what Lust is gonna do; they shifted
and attacked Envy only to be grabbed by him, thrown, and the other one
glitched out of the building by Envy's teleporting skills.
"Greed, stop him! You fucking bastard—" Hani tries to punch his brother
but Greed dodges and secures the Shifter in his hold. "Why would you—"
"Someone has to teach him it's dog-eat-dog here, and he should choose
which side he's on," Greed happily states, handing Hani to the other
Vampires. The Shifters are alert, but can't start a fight in the presence of the
King, but two of them did run to the Levough dorm to inform their leader.
"Envy, be a dear and get him out of here."
Envy did; grabbing Ken and glitching him onto the rooftop. Ken's body
smacks right onto the floor and his head is pressed against the railing.
"What the—!" Ken finds himself suddenly feeling nauseous because of
the teleporting. "What are you doing... stop this..."
 "You're cute..." Envy mockingly states, but seeing the Glutton Eagle fly
towards them, he scowls. "Your babysitters aren't gonna give up on their
baby, huh..."
Envy glitches once; onto the Glutton's back, snapping their wing broken
and glitches back to the rooftop. It was so quick, that Ken didn't even get
his second breath yet.
"NO!" Ken yells from the steel net that surrounds the rooftop, seeing the
Eagle fall onto a tree. He feels a deep, messy pit in his stomach in concern
for him, but before he can see if he was okay, Envy forces Ken to face him.
"What a cute nose you have," Envy sneers before throwing a punch, but
Ken grabs the railing and pulls himself to the side, out of the sadistic
Ghost's hands.
He isn't gonna go without a fight; but attacking a Ghost is practically
useless with their transparent bodies. "Why are you doing this?! Stop!"
As Ken backs away, Envy glitches with a fierce look, standing calmly.
"Greed said so."
How the hell do I get away from him? "S... so you're just Greed's pet,
huh?"
With a terrifying scowl, Envy glitches in front of Ken and throws him
across the floor screaming, "I am not his pet! We're friends!"
"Seems like less than friends to me... you're a henchman..." Ken couldn't
keep his mouth shut, while trying to think of ways to—There's a potted
plant there—NO.
"I am a deadly King!" Envy screeches, and throws Ken towards the door
where it actually bends painfully. Ken's back aches; his flesh starting to
bruise as he underestimates this deadly King's strength.
Yet here, by the door, Ken spots an intercom; a megaphone-like device
meant to send out announcements school-wide. He remembers Lust, and he
remembers what the Gluttons said. Frequencies... Envy grabs him by the
neck, squeezing lightly but enough to scare Ken. "If Wrath comes after us
because we attacked you... he will trigger a war between Vampires and
Shifters outside Carvalle. And once they try to kill each other, well..."
Envy scoffs humorously and didn't continue his speech. Instead, he
tightens his hold on Ken's neck. "If we don't kill you, others will anyways.
Keep your dignity and let a deadly King kill you instead..."
Ken pulls on Envy's wrist hard enough for him to speak out, "Green... is
not... your color..."
 The potted plant from the other side of the root shot out and wrapped
around the intercom; bending the steel amplifier that surrounds it until it
broke and released a screeching, malfunctioning sound. That was enough to
make Envy glitch wildly and release Ken.
"A̷̞̖̭͇͈͓͔̲̺̿̕a̸̳̬̋̐͆̌̈́̈́͆̕͠ a̵̡̳͙̩̬̹̻͎͔̓͂̾̇͜ g̶̞͛͌̀̌͝ h̵̡͙͔̟͎̤̤̍ͅḣ̴̨̨̹̠͇͕̳̦̻̓̊͒͆ͅḩ̸͕̐̃̽̓̎͘ḩ̶̞̳̦̣̪͋ ̴̡̨̪͕̯͉͍͇̩͌͊̇̌̿̀͠͝f̷̺͓̭̺̥̣̜͚͎̼̓͘ú̷̝̱̹̮͙̝̿́̉ç̶̛̭͖̬̬̱̣̝̬̭͗̎̿̔͐̆̌͝k̴͕͂̅̒̋̑̓̓̕͘̕!̶̨̍́̑̐̍͑̌̀͘͠"
Screaming, Envy covers his ears as the screeching of the damaged
amplifiers made him lose control over his glitching. Ken is horrified at the
sight before him; a tortured, glitching ghost is not a pleasing visual. He
scurries out, went into the doors, and ran down the stairs. The plant from
the roof retreated away, but instead of going back to normal, it just flopped
like an overgrown vine.
What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck... Envy almost killed me! Ken
didn't bother to catch his breath as he almost fell down a couple flights of
stairs. Envy... they're out to kill me...
Running past a window, Ken spots the tree that the Glutton fell onto.
There are a couple of students and teachers gathered around to take him to
the clinic; his twin, the Ghost, being restrained by teachers from going after
Greed who stood watch by the cafeteria doors. Hani over there looks
concerned; worried, and most of all, he failed in protecting Ken.
But, I shouldn't even be protected by anyone. Especially if they just get
hurt. "I'm... sorry... guys..." Ken stood watch, as everything went into chaos
because he exists. This is only the cafeteria, but...
The ringing from the rooftop stopped. It was time for Ken to leave, and it
was time for him to do the most insane, but most effective thing for him to
do.

ROOM X, PENTHOUSE, AT THE LEVOUGH DORM

After hearing a knock on the door, Sloth went to see who has business
with them. He came back to the living room dragging an angry Ken to face
Wrath. The fearsome leader of the Shifters was facing two students who had
informed him of the events in the cafeteria, but he looked very calm while
facing an hourglass that hasn't run out of sands yet.
"Kenneth," Wrath greets, just as Sloth pushed Ken to the living room,
causing him to kneel on one of the sofas. There, Ken saw a familiar-looking
cake on the table; the same flavor as his red velvet cherry cake from earlier.
Wrath subtly signals Sloth to pay him for winning a bet, and the blonde just
rolled his eyes.
"...would be nice to not be thrown around anymore," Ken mumbles as he
properly sits up, stretching his shoulders painfully because of what Envy
did earlier.
"What is it you need, Petals?" Wrath hums, softly looking at the scowling
boy in front of him. "Are you hurt anywhere?"
"I want a contract."
later on,
At the Dining Area
Ken and Wrath sit across each other, two seats apart from the 1x2 dining
table with turquoise stained glass and a candlelight between them. In front
of Wrath were a laptop, a three pieces of paper, and his wine. He was sitting
nonchalantly while Ken is tense in his seat. The room was quiet; grand, and
still claustrophobic to Ken who didn't grow up with wealth.
"How did you know about the contracts? No one but the deadly kings
know of them..." Wrath questions him, his voice deep but very quiet, like a
gentle father.
"Greed said something about contracts, and then attacked me when I said
I didn't."
Wrath raised an eyebrow, "A contract is just a piece of paper stating you
are my ownership. Contracts made by deadly kings are respected by deadly
kings. Even Envy signed Greed's contract, Sloth signed mine, and I don't
know if Lust made his boys sign. But, since Envy harmed the twins it
means Lust did not make them sign a contract."
"Wait, so Envy can't hurt Sloth and he...?" Ken looks at the blonde, but
the guy is snoring on the floor with his long legs up on the sofa. This guy is
so weird...
"Yes, it's a treaty of some kind. Each member of my gang has signed,
Greed's signed his as well. That is why us deadly kings do not involve
ourselves in the gang fights, we kings cannot personally attack opposing
members, unless in defense or when one king strikes first." Wrath's vision
trails off, wondering why Lust would endanger his boys by not letting them
sign a contract. "So you officially want to join our gang?"
"Yes, whatever, but..." Ken looks down, "Can you protect Hani too?"
"He is part vampire, he can't sign a contract with me—"
 "Take him away from Greed, he doesn't belong with them!" Ken
demands, worried about his roommate. It's the least he can do after what
Hani has suffered. He looks right at Wrath's eyes, begging, "You want me to
stay with you, right? I'm... I'm your Claim, right? Can't you do this for me if
I go... through... with... it...?" This is too hard for me, I don't like Wrath!
"I can't guarantee your roommate's protection..." Wrath thinks about it
deeply, his lips against one of his silver rings. "But what's my power if I
can't create a few rules? I'll make you a special contract, Lily pad. I'll take
the hybrid under my wing... as my lover's special acquaintance."
"Lover?!"
"As a gang leader, I can't do shit, we deadly kings agreed to only take
those of our kind, I can't make Hani a member of our gang..." Wrath leans
on the table with his elbows on the edge, making Ken lean back against the
chair. "But as a lover, it would be rude to ignore my partner's request."
"Wrath—?!"
The man starts modifying the contract on his laptop, replacing
'accomplice' keywords with personal/romantic partner, making Ken the
equivalent of a queen. He casually prints it and walks to the Bluetooth
device to retrieve the modified contract. Meanwhile Kenneth is ranting, "I
don't want to be your boyfriend, I'm straight! You're ugly—well, emo and
obnoxious, but I don't want to be a girlfriend! You can't force me!"
"I'm not forcing you, Tweety," Wrath says in his indoor voice, contrasting
Ken's loud screeches. The deadly king slides the paper towards Ken,
waiting for his eyes to scan the document. "You can choose to sign or not,
simply leave if you don't want the deal. I left blank lines for you to set
conditions and boundaries, but be sure to tell me first, or else it will be
nullified. It has to be agreed by both parties."
Ken nervously reads the paper, "Affection is a must... decisions made
together... stay with each other outside classes at all times... for maximum
protection must stay together—this is bullshit! Just kick some ass if
vampires hurt Hani and me!"
"That would mean I strike first, then Greed is free to punish my gang
himself. I won't put my men in danger for someone that's not my lover,
Sugarcane."
"Why all these rules bullshit, I thought you were all-powerful..." Ken
whines.
 "Too much power can create chaos, so we 7 decided on a system that
keeps us in place. It's the only thing preventing deadly kings from abusing
powers that teachers don't even have. It's the only thing we respect, and
with that you will be untouchable, and everyone you wish for me to protect.
It's a loophole, my lover's allies will be my allies, and they don't have to be
my members for me to protect them. Your roommate will be perfectly safe."
Ken places the paper down, staring at the blank lines left for him to fill
up. He finds Wrath to be considerate, at least. He sighs, staring at Wrath
who slides over a pencil. Ken prepares to write on it but says, "You don't
use my powers against me."
"Done."
"You don't say you 'own' me, that's inhumane."
"We're not humans."
"It's immoral! And you shouldn't harass me."
"Alright, broad term..."
"And you don't touch me."
Wrath smirks. "Define touch."
"Touch! With hands... and... and kissing..." Ken wiggles his fingers over
his chest while lightly blushing, thinking about their kiss before. Wrath
smirks at him, staring at where his hands are hovering.
"You have nothing I can grab on, Flamingo." Wrath sighs as Ken
awkwardly drops his hand. "I disagree; I should be allowed to touch a
lover."
"No intimacy! Absolutely... n-none of that! This is all business!" Ken
exclaims. "I'm just spiritually yours; not physically!"
Wrath scoffs. "Then what's the purpose of being my lover, Piglet?"
"I... I'm not gay. If you think about doing... stuff, then I'm not into it."
They fell quiet. Meanwhile, Sloth is sleeping in an inverted sitting position
on the sofa; minding his own business as the two do their own. The clock
ticks; the sand dunes fall, and the tension thickens.
"Tell you what," Wrath intertwined his ringed fingers and puts his elbows
on the table, peering at Ken with a piercing, predatory gaze. "I should be
allowed to kiss. But anything beyond that is truly on you."
"I'm not gay, I don't like kissing!" Ken exclaims.
"Sexual orientation is irrelevant in affection, Angelcakes. You're still
mine, my partner, my lover. And you're the one in need of my protection."
 Shit. Wrath is the most powerful student in this school; by influence, by
strength, and by respect.
"But," Wrath adds, "I'm still gonna respect your consent. It's sexy, you
know? When you'll be the one to ask for it, beg for it... "
"I don't speak Anime," Ken says once Wrath starts to speak in Japanese.
"I'll give you a safeword," says Wrath.
Consider it said if you even dare come near me, canine... "What
safeword?"
"You decide. Whatever I'm doing... whether it be cooking macaroni in the
kitchen, or maybe playfully molesting you... anything I'm doing at the
moment, sexual or mundane, with that word, I'll stop."
Playfully molesting, what the hell? "Why won't it just be 'stop'?"
Wrath leans back into his chair, his head held high and his playful eyes
sexily looking down upon Kenneth with thrilling intent. "Because that word
is thrilling when used in a consensual setting."
"You mean sex? Ew... you have a rape kink?" Ken cringes, but then again
his ears are red.
"I wouldn't call it rape kink," Wrath spits the word out with much
emphasis, staring straight at Ken with a different intensity. "So... what's the
word?"
Ken takes a look at Wrath's drink, observing the fizziness of crimson; the
fermented liquid dancing in the glass which has the ability to calm down a
monster's anger.
"Red Rum," Ken says, and Wrath immediately got the reference to his
own wine.
"Sexy," Wrath smirks. Ken thinks, Can't wait to yell that out when you
even try touching me...
Wrath adds, "So in exchange for your submission and brand as my Claim,
I protect you, and keep your secrets. And also; do whatever favor you need
of me? Your roommate comes with the deal."
"Of course, I shouldn't be your pet with no say in this. This should be a
two-way deal," says Ken, but the tension rose at the mention of a two-way
deal. And not the negative tension; a thin, silk, liquid tension that can only
be felt by hearts.
"Then, I should be able to ask favors from you, too..." Wrath takes a light
sip of his drink. "So we have a deal, Raindrops?"
"Can you get rid of the names, please?"
 "Would you rather I call you by Kenneth Jame—"
"No," Ken says firmly. Well, I guess this should be one constant thing I'll
tolerate. He holds his hand out offering, "Deal, then?"
Ignoring the hand, Wrath's chair screeches as he stands up; going right
behind Kenneth and making his breath hitch by leaning right by his ears. "If
you don't want to move here, meet me here before class, eat with me during
lunch, and come with me straight after class. Going to your dorm is
optional... get it, Mercedes?"
Stop giving me breathing problems... "F-fine..."
Yet, Kenneth jumps when Wrath wraps his hands around his neck, but
only offered a forehead kiss. The warmth of his breath, the cold fingers, and
the firm grip on the collar send shivers all over Ken's nerves, and he can
barely breathe out. Behind the collar, Wrath's hands touch Ken's Adam's
apple tenderly, before pushing up towards his chin to make the boy look up.
Ken sees an inverted Wrath looking as sexy and mischievous even in this
angle. In this angle too, Wrath gets a glimpse of what is inside Ken's shirt.
"Do we have a deal, Kenneth?"
Ken gulps, feeling something cut through him like a sadistic cleaver right
across the neck. Wrath's voice is too deep and manly, he shames Ken.
"Dea—" before he can answer, Wrath seals it with an inverted kiss on the
lips, his hands around Ken's neck securing him. Red-! Ken's lips moved
against Wrath's... or rather, with him. He tastes like, ... velvet cherries. It
was by his own hand that he signs.
that night,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
Kenneth carefully and slowly closes the door behind him, only to turn
around and be greeted by his pajama-clad roommate who fell shocked at his
sudden presence.
"Ken!" He exclaims, standing upright in front of a negatively emotionless
Kenneth. "You... you're ok! Thank go—"
Kenneth cuts him off with a hug; feeling the warmth of his Winnie the
Pooh pajamas against the Carvalle Uniform. "You're okay, too."
What about the twins? Lust? Are they okay?
"What happened with Envy?" Hani asks, hesitantly wrapping his arms
around Ken, happy that he's comforting him in some way. When Hani takes
a sniff, his breath hitches. "Ken, you... Wrath smells stronger on you than
ever..."
 When his roommate pulls away, that negative aura remains. It feels like
he is about to relay something not good at all. And so, Kenneth reveals to
him everything that happened.
"... I," Hani breathes out, unable to look at Ken who sat in a problematic
stance on his bed. "I understand why you did that... but Wrath, he..."
"He can protect me, right?" Ken mumbles, looking up to Hani for any
sign that his decision will not lead him to his doom. "Wrath is the most
influential student in this school, Hani. I had to take advantage of this claim
thing."
"Ken, why would you do that?! Do you even know how terrible that man
is?!"
"You're not safe with Greed, I had to keep them away from us," Ken
reasons, "Listen, I did this because I don't want anyone, who has no
obligations of protecting me, get hurt because I keep getting targeted by the
school!" Besides, Wrath is... not that terrible.
"Obligation?" Hani says, "I am not obligated Ken, it's called being a good
person when you don't want to stand there watching a friend get hurt."
"But you and the others got dragged into this and I don't want that!" Ken
argues back, pointing at Hani to get his point across. "I looked back there
and saw Envy snap Glutttons' wings; I looked down there and saw his twin
glitching in devastation because of what happened. That wouldn't have
happened if they weren't involved with me!"
Hani exhales a deep sigh, also feeling quite guilty that he wasn't there to
stop it. He can see in Ken's eyes that he truly feels guilty for what happened
to the twins. He truly is the reason for it. Ken adds, "If you don't want to see
me get beaten up, then you'll understand that I, as someone with humanity,
also don't want to see someone get beaten up because of me. Not you, not
Lust, and not the twins or anyone that's involved with me."
"I..." Hani's breath hitches. Moisture can be seen pooling in Ken's eyes
and that is an indication of genuine guilt. "I understand... I guess the deal
with Wrath is... reasonable. Please know that he is a cunning bastard, I just
don't want you to fall victim."
"Except the dumb nicknames and stolen kisses... ew... he's not as terrible
as you think. But, just in case, I'll try finding out how to control my powers
so I won't be forever dependent on him," Ken sighs. This deal with Wrath
might buy him some time to learn. "Speaking of deals... you made a deal
with Greed, didn't you? In exchange for him not to touch me? What was it?"
 "It's nothing."
"Hani, I'm into that mix; I'm pretty sure I should know about that," Ken
persisted.
It made Hani's torso fall onto his bed of plushies; while his legs are still
on the edge. "I was trying to find you earlier, and he caught me with sweet
talking and a promise to protect you. Don't be fooled, I wasn't. He's... trying
to manipulate me into acknowledging him as a brother."
Ken fell curious. "Acknowledge? Why? Haven't you, before?"
"I'm an illegitimate child, Ken..." Hani says to the ceiling. "Greed's
father, previous Vampire King, had a child with a Shifter. I'm of both
species. Yet, the Shifters don't accept me either because my father is a
Vampire Royal. Vampires hate Shifters in general so they don't like me, too.
I'm an outcast to everybody."
I ... I know that pretty well, Kenneth thinks, disheartened and sad for
Hani's situation. Hani continues, "... I pretty much gave up on trying to fit
in. I cut Greed off and his family; because they don't see me as family
anyways. That's why I don't see him as a brother. In the past... well, he
didn't treat me as one."
Kenneth hums in acknowledgment of Hani's situation. I guess he really
didn't... "betray" me at all. There was nothing to betray, Hani owed me
nothing.
"So basically," Hani sits up, "He was trying to get me back. But, after
what happened earlier, I canceled our deal. I didn't sign any of his contracts.
But if he didn't send Envy to hurt you, I definitely would have."
"You would do that for me?" And Ken knows it isn't an easy thing for
Hani to do that. "That's stupid."
"I think it's an investment, anyways. Again, being someone to a Deadly
King means you're someone in this school. And besides, you're worth it,"
Hani smiles warmly at him, and truly, Ken found a real friend in almost all
his existence.
But I've seen that smile before, Ken feels something way deeper in his
heart. I hope Hani stays with me.
"You're worth signing a contract with Wrath, too..." Ken mumbles. "I'll
make sure my weaboo won't get hurt anymore."
Hani snorts, grabbing a Pikachu plushie and throwing it at Ken's face.
Friends aren't that bad, Ken laughs as he insults Hani's childish room
decor. I just hope the others... Lust and the Gluttons, are okay...
 meanwhile,
DE VERA DORM ROOFTOP
On a rooftop filled with shrubbery, luxurious but minimalistic decor, and
lights strung beautifully all over the place, Envy is huddled in one of the
green sofas with a heart monitor; glitching uncontrollably as an aftermath of
a high-frequency attack. High audio frequencies can mess up the visual
frequency of a Ghost; and it takes time for them to recover on a damaged,
unbalanced visual. They never get physically hurt; but if their glitches are
unstable, they can feel the pain. Comparable to flesh being torn from the
bone then slapped back on again. Greed stares at Envy, running his hand
through the transparency of green-tinted hair.
"Now, how could a human bend and compress an intercom like that? Is
he psychic, or was Wrath there at the rooftop and he damaged the
amplifier?"
"N-no ₒₙₑ-" Envy glitches badly, "...wₐₛ thₑᵣₑ. it is trUly a c̸̾̋ oiņ̵͉̪̍̅͑̎c̸̔́̄ id̴̝̈́͗͗͗enc̴͈̯̎̋̄̉̾́͘͘͠ ê̴ for
it to bᵣₑₐₖ wₕᵢₗₑ I'm there... b-but he cₒᵤₗdₙ'ₜ ₕaveₑ dₒₙₑ that, cₒᵤₗd ₕₑ?"
Envy sounds like a broken auto-tune. Each glitch against his will hurts
and makes it difficult for him. The school doesn't teach about weaknesses
for reasons such as students killing each other, so they wonder how a
human even knew that frequencies are fatal to ghosts. Greed looks down
upon him, feeling slight pity that Envy is damaged in some way. But, "I
wanted Ken to join us by proving Lust's gang can't do anything. But he goes
and runs to Wrath... I wonder if his brain is okay, seeking shelter from the
king that was the source of his problems."
You want Ken? Envy grunts as he glitches again, his hands disappearing
before glitching back contorted. It went back to normal after a few more
glitches. "If yₒᵤ—waₙₜ ₕᵢm, go geₜ ₕim yₒur.... s-s-ₛₑₗf."
Greed smirks, as he is very much capable of doing just that. "I don't need
Ken, Envy. It's not him I want."

the next day,

WYNER DORM
 Ghosts mind their own business, disliking conflict so they keep to
themselves. They are commonly non-confrontational, that is why a non-
Ghost Ken is able to sneak into the elevator of the Wyner dorm, hit the
basement floor, and onto the huge double doors of the deadly kings' hideout
without interference from the unbothered Ghosts. The Wyner dorm is a lot
quieter and cleaner than the Levough, with no vandalism and assault in their
hallways. Ken intends to find Lust. I checked the clinics but they weren't
there... Hani says they'll most likely rest here since it's the most
comfortable.
But before Kenneth could even knock on the door, it swung open and
there greet none other than Lulu, in traditional Chinese attire with his hair
freely flowing down to his waist. He stands there in surprise, and also relief
at the sight of, "Ken! I'm so glad you're oka—"
The deadly king opens his arm to welcome Kenneth with a hug, and Ken
braced himself for that; but it never came. Lulu stands there shocked, no
more relief on his face.
"You..." Lust's breath hitches. "You smell strongly like Wrath... Ken,
what happened?"
"U-uhh..." Ken pulls his collar up to smell it, but he doesn't stink, at least
to himself. He smells like his own shampoo. "I swear, nothing happened!"
"Something did happen!" Lust exclaims in concern, pulling Ken inside
and dragging him through the hallways of the basement, entering a room
Ken has never been in before. Here is where one of the Gluttons is
confined; resting with an arm cast, his twin glitching beside him. Ken feels
bad once more. Upon entering, Lust immediately announced, "Glutton,
confirm."
Once Lulu and Ken entered, the recovering eagle can't help but cover his
nose as he feels a strong, stinging whiff of air. "Aw shit, it hurts, man! Why
he 'smelling like Wrath, that dude does not have a gentle scent!"
Ghosts aren't able to smell; they can only sense, but Shifters have a
strong sense of it. The sudden presence of the Shifter-Ghost hybrid, Pride,
also confirmed. "I thought Wrath was here, I was about to throw hands..."
The glitching, unstable individual who alternates between dark and light
skin with inconsistent hair length bends over to try to avoid the strong
scent.
"So it's true then," Lulu looks at Ken, almost looking disappointed. "You
signed a contract?"
 "Y-yes, I did... but I did it for a reason, I swear!" Ken rushes out, feeling
guilty. Why? Lulu looks sad; almost like he failed in trying to keep Ken
away from Wrath. "Lulu, I'm sorry but I did this so none of you won't get
hurt."
"Why would you do that?" Lulu confronts him with concern in his eyes.
"Ken, we appreciate you for doing that, but... we're literally Deadly Kings.
We can take care of ourselves."
Ken glared at the Glutton's arm cast. "Just because you can, doesn't mean
I'm gonna let anything happen to you guys when you literally have nothing
to do with me."
Lulu gently takes hold of his shoulders; those beautiful, deep-set eyes
that can bend any man to his will, now visibly begging Ken. "I made it clear
that you're gonna be with us, now. What the twins did is what they'll do for
me and Pride, too. Besides, it was Envy who hurt him, not Wrath."
"Our deal includes favors; I can tell Wrath to protect you guys, too. He
used a loophole in your contracts."
Of course he will, that Wrath. "And what do you give him in return?"
Lust asks.
Me, Ken internally answers. But instead, he voices out, "Trust me. I can
take care of myself, too. I don't want people getting hurt because of me. I'm
not helpless; I can take Wrath."
"Ay Buckbeak!" The Glutton Ghost calls out, Ken not even taking
offense to the name as Lust and him looks at the twins. "Y'all don't worry
about us, okay? Besides..."
The twins grew wide smiles, fist-bumping as the Shifter says, "We get to
touch Envy!"
"Eyyy!" His twin cheers.
Ken looks at them in disbelief. "Wait, what? Envy just broke your
wing..."
"Man, he climbed on top of me!" The Shifter excitedly relays as his twin
asks, "How he 'be smelling, bro?"
"Man..." The Shifter twin looks up at the ceiling with the stupidest smile.
"He 'smell 'like Givenchy, man... Summer Collection '09!"
"How he 'be weighing, then?"
"He 'weigh medium. Envy got meat..." They fist bump once again in
celebration.
 The Ghost snorts, grinning at the serious-faced Lust and Ken. "Oh come
on, it was Envy. We appreciate tanned Asians."
"Appreciate?" Pride looks at them in disgust, "He can literally kill you
and feed you to Greed. You guys gay now?"
"Ey!" The twins defended, "Trying to find out how a person smells isn't
gay, man. We literally did that to Lust and Jeju Island here before."
"You memorized Envy's outfits!" Pride argues.
"Yeah, Envy 'rich but he uses laundry with this Downy detergent, so he
repeats his 215 shirts and 114 blazers, basic knowledge ain't gay!"
Silence. Lulu sighs, having enough of their childish banter. "They've had
a crush on Envy for the longest time."
"It's not a crush, you don't call a Christiano Ronaldo fan gay for liking
football!"
"Listen..." Ken says, eyes cast down as the taller Lulu looks at him with
sympathetic eyes. "I appreciate you guys for looking out for me. I'm really
lucky for someone like you to be concerned with me. But I don't want to
cause more harm. Wrath is the best choice for me now."
"I see," Lust says, still with a negative tone. "You're not a kid, Ken. I
know you can make decisions on your own. I'll be here if you need
anything, okay? Just between us... you're still part of our gang no matter
which contract you're under. Don't tell Pride."
The Gluttons add, "Yeah man, you defeated Envy, we 'cool with you!"
Then they whisper, "Rock paper scissors on who tells Pride..."
Ken nods. Actually, his purpose for coming here was to see if the
Gluttons were alright after that disaster. It hurts Kenneth deep inside; just
watching what happened yesterday. Even days before when Lust was being
tortured by Sloth, and also seeing Hani's bruises. Still, Kenneth won't
hesitate to protect the people who looked out for him; powers or not.
However, the snitches in the gang did inform Pride, and he is not happy
about keeping in contact with Ken.
"Lust," Pride suddenly calls out, so Lulu squeezes Ken's shoulder in
polite dismissal, leaving the boy to hang with the twins. Lulu and Pride
proceed to exit the room to get more privacy.
"This isn't like you," Pride says in Chinese, glitching to match his
appearance with that of the same nationality as Lulu. This way, they'll have
more privacy speaking in a language that others cannot understand.
"Like me? And how exactly was I? I'm just looking out for a human."
 "He is useless. A useless human... a liability. You got hurt, the twins got
hurt. For what? Ken is not rich, nor is he even a supernatural." Pride
glitches, yet still remains a Chinese boy. "This isn't like you... to take in
someone that is of no use to you."
"Maybe Ken has a use, but we can't see that now," Lulu defends, crossing
his arms. "Would it kill you to swallow the fact that I'm trying to be a good
person for once?"
"That's the thing, Lust." Pride narrows his eyebrows, "Your good deed
will be the death of us. That's Wrath you're messing with. You may get away
with Greed, but not Wrath—"
"I am aware of the consequences, Pride. I've made up my mind, the boy is
with us," Lust himself is also hurt. He's hurt by the water that exists in the
well.
Pride turns away, "Don't wait for the time when one of us gets killed,
Lulu. Stop using people for your own desires."
later after class,
JOHNSON BUILDING
It's nice for Wrath to not activate his poisonous scent in the classroom, or
else I would've been kicked out, Ken sighs in relief as the bell rang, now
beginning to pack up his things. He's starting to get used to Carvalle, but
there is still a lot of stuff he doesn't know. Ken then recalls the wisdom the
Gluttons bestowed upon him. "Scents are at your neck, and Shifters claim
by inhaling your scent and exhaling their own, replacing your original
scent with theirs..."
He definitely recalls when that happened with Wrath. What was the guy
thinking, randomly claiming someone just because they smell different, and
human?
"Ghosts can be claimed, too. You know what that means," They then
proceeded to smirk at each other, "Envy might be smelling like us one day."
"You guys are in love with him?"
"What, no!" They snort in unison. "It'll just be cool to claim a Class A
Vampire-Ghost, like taming a dragon."
"So... are you guys gay?"
"Hell no. We just not been in the company of some ladies here..." The
other one added, "But Envy looks like that chick we smuggled in, right?"
"Yeah! But honestly, Envy looks better with green hair."
 Ken snaps out of his memories, smiling because the Gluttons are actually
fun to be with. Despite being bedridden, they didn't have a grudge against
Ken or blame him. They're gluttons; not spiteful. Meanwhile, Kenneth feels
the opposite against Greed and Envy. Finally alone in the classroom, he
decides to head out. Ken always wants to be the last to exit because it's a
stampede the moment the teacher announces dismissal. With a light smile,
he pushes himself out of the dorm, with everyone in the hallways instantly
clearing for him. The perks of being Wrath's claim.
Yet, Speaking of Wrath... The reason the hallways cleared up is that
Wrath is standing by the lockers; arms crossed with a water bottle in hand.
Kenneth can't help but scowl at the sight of him. That bottle contains his
wine. Alcoholic bastard.
"Fairydust," Wrath calls out in his casual Carvalle shirt; opened a few
buttons while his uniform blazer is lazily hung around his shoulders. Wrath
is sporting his signature sharp, dark look that Ken can't help but get sliced
by.
"What do you want," Ken states instead of question. Wrath's presence
just shatters the mood.
"Why, you of course," Wrath walks towards him, only for Kenneth to
express his reluctance by stepping away. Wrath stops; scoffs, but adds, "...to
join me in a dinner, courtesy of Sloth. I think there's something we have yet
to talk about."
Talk about respecting personal space, Kenneth grunts when Wrath
suddenly strides in front of him and took him along a parade; with Carvalle
students witnessing a feared deadly king drag around the new kid.
Carvalle Supernaturals Guide
Chapter | 11

Greed above; envy below

Kendy and Hani bee below

UNEDITED, MAY HAVE MISTAKES. Authors too tired; wecll fix

stuff when we wake up 😓

ROOM X, PENTHOUSE, LEVOUGH DORM

"Wrath, I can walk by myself, stop dragging me around!" Kenneth
complains for the 5th time, until they finally got inside their hideout in the
Levough Dorm. I could have been eating fries with Hani at the dorm
room.... this fúcking ásshole....
Once inside, Wrath did release his wrist and drank up all the alcohol in
that water bottle of his. The room kind of calmed Kenneth down; being
surrounded by the plant he grew is kind of comforting, but also terrifying as
Wrath can use this against him. Kenneth wraps his arms around himself,
unsure of what to do.
"What are you waiting for, Starfish?" Wrath calls out from what seemed
to be the kitchen area. Still reluctant, Ken follows where that deep, raspy
voice came from.
He can only be weirded out by the big bad wolf of Carvalle wearing an
apron; and now he's offering an extra apron for Ken. Worse; it has cartoon
flowers and it's pastel yellow.
"What are you doing?" He asks the man who, once again, has his
medicine on a fancy champagne bottle sitting on the counter. "You said
dinner... by Sloth..."
"I said that so you'll be pressured into coming, thinking that the food is
already done. It's called the "Mama's Dinner's Ready" technique. Now, do
you know how to make French fries?"
 Ken perks up, and Wrath suddenly observes this to be the case. "Fries? S-
sure.... but why fries, if.... you can afford fine dining?"
Sighing, Wrath suddenly approaches Ken with vague intent; until he
forces the apron onto the boy and drags him to the kitchen counter. "Hey-!"
"I've been craving fries lately, Tweety..."
"Ow-! Please remember you are a big áss wolf and shouldn't be
manhandling a human...!" Ken grabs the arm that Wrath abused. He
watches as Wrath ignores his complaint and opens a bag of defrosted
French fries, but still managed to smirk at Ken.
"You know what else I am big on-" Wrath is then boldly pushed away by
Ken, who desperately want to cut him off by taking a deep pan from the
cupboard.
We're just cooking French Fries... so I'm in, Ken huffs. This man is weird.
Dragging me in here to cook for him? Where's Sloth?
"If you don't know how to make fries, at least give me some oil, Canine!"
Ken huffs, ears red and angry at Wrath. Facing away from Wrath, Ken
decides that, at least I'll be able to get some damn fries...
Wrath behinds him has a corner of his mouth tugged upwards in an
amused smirk. "I actually don't know how to cook them."
"Oh, so I'm a maid, now? Who the hell drags someone here to cook a
simple dish..." Ken scurries over to turn on the stove; or lack thereof since
it's just a glass countertop with circles, aka a futuristic fire-less stove. Wrath
senses his confusion and presses on the glass, revealing its touch screen
mechanic.
Everything went in slow motion as Ken catches a whiff of Wrath's scent;
indeed smelling like a forest filled with wildberries in a rainy season;
somewhat comforting. It's strong, but it doesn't overpower anything else.
As the oil heats up, Ken avoids looking at the Alpha. Grumbling, he says,
"I-if you don't know how to cook, why are you wearing an apron?"
"So we are matchy-matchy," Wrath replies with a smooth but textured
voice, sipping on his drink like what he said wasn't ridiculous at all.
Ken snaps his head at him, the highest points of his cheeks getting filled
with blood as he sees Wrath look at him seductively with hooded eyes. Ken
couldn't help but divert his eyes onto the heating oil. "You are.... so weird..."
"I'm a wolf, you're a God, what's weirder than that?"
"You not being able to cook, and couldn't get your bítch boy Sloth to cook
for you-" Kenneth's entire respiratory system postponed itself when Wrath
suddenly traps him between the stove and his body; both emitting
dangerous heat.
Kenneth is trapped; Wrath's tanned arms are on both sides of him, his
sleeves rolled up to reveal the inked skin. He can smell the alcohol on
Wrath, as well as feel the heat of his breath 4 inches away from his nape.
"My only bítch boy here is you, Puppy..." Wrath's voice is too deep and
rough that he almost seems like he's growling, but isn't. What's being
draged on asphalt is Kenneth's heart, though. To make things unbearably
hotter, Wrath's right hand crawls under Ken's apron. "You were craving
fries... making me crave, too. Just like the red velvet cherry cake I ate... that
you subconsciously wanted in the cafeteria, too."
We are connected; and so is our desires.
"Wrath, stop." Ken puts his hand on Wrath's intrusive one; their hands
separated by the fabric of the apron, and Wrath's hand separated from Ken's
flesh by the shirt.
"We share cravings, we share interests," Wrath whispers sultry, and Ken
can feel the desire in the wretched voice. "I wonder if I can make you give
in by craving for your body, making you-"
"Red rum."
Wrath was cut off; Ken's hand tightening against his as the boy was
barely breathing. Tense and afraid; that's what the inferior one feels. Ken is
sweating, too. Maybe from the heat of the oil, but maybe from something
else.
Yet, Wrath pulls away and a gust of cold wind came to accommodate the
space between them. Pretending nothing happened, Ken awkwardly takes a
handful of potato strings with his shaking hands and cooks it like normal.
Thankfully, he kept his word... but what the fúck? Ken wiped his sweat,
breathing out, "I don't want anything séxual with you, okay? I'll cook your
fries, just... be good and keep being an alcoholic."
"Mm," Wrath's throat vibrates as a response, now blank faced and bitter
because of the sacred word.
"Wh..." Ken gulps, trying to act normal while still acknowledging the
presence of a beast behind him. "What did you want to talk about....?"
"You," Wrath replies with a sigh, staring down at his drink before his
eyes sneak up to look at his claim. Ken still has the body of a male, but his
actions seem feminine, or rather unintentionally cute, as Wrath observes. He
holds the strainer like he has manicure on.
 "You're gonna have to be more specific than that, I'm not an oracle,"
Kenneth snarkily remarks, pulling out a light golden batch of deep fried
potato strings. "Hand me a bowl, would you?"
Wrath silently takes out a gold-rimmed bowl made of fine China; and
went beside Kenneth to hand him the container for the snack. Wrath then
leans onto the counter with his hips against the edge, arms crossed and eyes
rooted on Ken's avoiding ones.
"I want to ask you if you have any plans on severing a tie."
"Yes, I do..." Ken answers almost immediately. Yet, when he looks to
where Wrath's hooded eyes stares at him intently, he can feel his blood
draining from his brain. Did that offend him? Am I gonna get killed?
"Then... you should know that it's either one of us kill the other... or séx,
hmm?" Wrath lifts his chin slightly, to deliver a more sultry look in his eyes
while seeming to say, Right, peasant? It's making Ken feel stirrings and he
does not like that.
"I know that..." Ken mutters, shaking himself off gazing at Wrath's
unique, gangster beauty. I won't have séx with him nor am I stupid enough
to kill someone like him. "Won't it hurt? The separation..."
"But you'll be free."
"And the deal?"
"Still there," Wrath smirks. "You signed the contract. But you don't have
to be my claim to be... my bítch. Protection's still there, but the shared
cravings... interests... lust, it'll go away."
"Lust?" Kenneth narrows his eyebrows, almost in disgust.
Wrath gave him the look of, I know you know what I'm talking about.
"I'm not in my heat yet, so you don't feel it. But when I do, you'll be feeling
the exact," he mockingly spits out each word, "... same... heat..."
Cócky, arrogant, know-it-all and seductive all in one face. Now, how to
punch it off?
Ken pulls the strainer out of the oil and angrily dumps the fries on the
bowl. "I'm not having séx with you. I don't do beastiality."
"I don't do treacherous Gods either, but since we're stuck like this, we're
gonna have to deal with it, Cupcake."
"Why did you claim me, then?" Ken faces him with a sigh, his eyes brave
but he still gulps at the sight of Wrath raising his slit eyebrow as if amused.
Ken rants, "If you hate Gods so much, why claim me? Why even claim
me in the first place when the consequences are severe-I mean, I'm sure you
don't just look at a human and think, 'oh, guess I'll tie myself to this person
for no reason, so I'll get hurt when we separate, and oh I found out he's a
God and I hate Gods'-who the hell does that?"
Ever so calmly, Wrath steps forward, further increasing Kenneth's tense
nature. He's so scary, fúck. Ken staps back when Wrath suddenly invades
his 1 foot space. Ken panics thinking, Oh no he's gonna hit me-!
Clamping his eyes shut, he fliches when the man reached out for.... salt.
"You're cute, Snowflake. What, think I'm gonna kiss you? Would you like
that?" Wrath scoffs in his face before knocking up the fries with a light
layer of salt.
Kenneth growls, "The only thing stopping me from killing you is the fact
that I get hurt too, but I will endure that torture if you piss me off Wrath, I
swear."
"Your nose turns red when you get pissed off, I might risk dying just for
that look on you," Wrath says, before seductively putting his tongue out;
placing a fry on it, and eating the snack while keeping his eyes on Ken the
whole time. It made the plant boy blush.
"A-answer my question..." Ken looks away, embarrassed yet still grumpy.
"...please."
Wrath rolls his eyes, placing a fry inbetween Kenneth's closed lips. Ken
looks up at the enigma that is this alcoholic person. He seems to push the
fries into Ken' s mouth to feed him. What is he-Ken then snatches the fry
and throws it in his mouth himself. The image makes Wrath scoff,but then
his face turns slightly serious as he eats another fry again.
"The Mafia back home is setting me up for marriage..." Wrath says,
which made Ken look back at him in shock. He takes another fry before
saying, "I was thinking of claiming a worthless, weak human so you won't
be able to fight back and kill me to sever the bond. I have to have a claim so
the mafia will leave me alone."
I still can't kill you, but I will practice... Kenneth thinks to himself. Yet,
It's also reasonable. Forced arranged marriage can be bad; but that doesn't
excuse him from dragging an innocent person into his problems by claiming
them!
"See, with a human, I'll just imprison them or leave them alone to do
whatever shít they want, as long as the Mafia knows that I already claimed
someone. I don't care who I claim; I don't care if we don't like each other.
But," Wrath's eyes darts to Ken's lips, "...a God can kill me. Of course,
you'll be killed by the Mafia too, but the surprising part is... a God has nice
lips and is arousing me."
"I can still try to sever the bond with incompatibility-whoa!" Ken's sass
was halted when Wrath pulled him to the counter, pinned him waist right
there and now, their noses are 3 inches apart from each other. In such close
range, Ken couldn't even struggle because Wrath is trapping him in his arms
once again, this time tighter.
"Sunshine, I'm down to try our compatibility with each other..." Wrath
smirks as Kenneth's face burns up even more. "And I can guarantee... I can
manipulate your body to love being fúcked to the new Dimension."
Kenneth's heartbeat can be heard by this wolf; he is terrified, confused,
and confused.
But, Wrath wants him to be clear to his intentions, and pushes Ken's chin
towards his own. "So, what do you say Kenneth?"

meanwhile,
AT THE CARVALLE CAMPUS
I can't smell Ken anywhere! Hani panics after finding zero evidences of
his roommate's existence in their dorm. Now, it's getting dark and Hani
really couldn't rest knowing a God is among supernatural that hate Gods.
Hani sighs in frustration. What if he's with Lust? That would be safer but-
"Gluttons!"
I have to make sure. I can't rest because this is Carvalle; and Ken's kind
is not welcomed Carvalle.
Hani hesitantly approaches two individuals who have ice cream cones in
their hands, laughing at something from a book. They're easy to
differentiate; the Ghost twin looks more transparent and playfully glitchy.
The Glutton Shifter has a cast around his broken arm. Yet, their looks
intimidate Hani when both of them glared at him.
"Hi, uhm..." Hani scratches his neck, "Is Ken somewhat... with you
guys?"
"Ken? Nope, he's not with us. Is he?" The Glutton Shifter asks his twin,
which shrugs.
"Wait..." The Ghost twin glitches as he inspect Hani, which made the boy
insecure. "You 'the little Kenny's roommate. You smell like..."
"... Greed." The Glutton Shifter slaps the Ghost's arm, causing his ice
cream to fall from the cone.
 Pissed, "Bro, what the fú-" Both twins froze when they saw the people
present behind Hani. In fact, they were simply frozen.
"Why's my little brother talking to the Wakanda dwellers?" Greed
jokingly says behind Hani, making him turn urgently.

There stood Greed with his serious face being lightened up a bit; and
Envy with a dead face glaring at Hani and the twins. Envy's fierce, deadly
gaze is actually what made the Gluttons bite their tongue. He just stands
there silent, fiddling with a necklace he's always worn.
"What are you doing here, Greed?" Hani quietly asks. But then, Greed
swings an arm around him; Hani can smell the Type O blood from this man
and it disgusts him.
"Just checking up on my brother. Why are you outside past 6? Do you
wanna be mauled by the two species that rejects you?" Greed pats Hani
with friendly intent. "Except I; who will be here for you, okay brother?"
I'm not your brother, Hani internally thinks,but held his tongue. Greed
may be friendly now, but this is not who Greed is.
The Vampire King then gives the Gluttons a crocodile smile. "It's nice to
see fellow Deadlies here. Weren't you the guys who stole Ken away from
the cafeteria?"
The Gluttons are still frozen, with Envy's piercing glare threatening them
with death if ever they do something against Greed.
"That was nice of you guys to save Ken," Greed then gives them a
pointed, threatening look especially to the Glutton Shifter's arm cast. "Stay
safe out here, alright? Wouldn't want the Deadly Kings' name to be tainted
by incidences of you showing weakness."
He was referring to the Shifter twin's broken arm. He displayed
weakness, which tainted the reputation of the Seven Deadly Kings.
However, it's also a win for Greed's side, because it was Envy who took
down a Glutton.
"I'm going," Hani has enough and turns to leave, but Greed grabs him by
the collar and his superior strength forces Hani back to his side.
"Weren't you finding your roommate, little brother?" That cunning,
smooth voice questions.
So he's going after Ken. "You said you'd leave him alone, Greed."
"I'm not after him," Greed replies, huffing. Then he pulls Hani closer
threateningly. "But you are, Hani."
 "Im not, anymore. Ken knows how to take care of himself. I'm sure Envy
knows that best," Hani shoots a glare at Envy, only to immediately look
away because this glitching ghost hates being reminded of his defeat.
Envy shows a wave of glitches as a threat to Hani's life.
Greed takes one look at the silent Gluttons in front of them, before
hooking his arm around Hani's back. "We're taking you to your dorm. It's
dark now."
"No need-" Yet, Greed forcefully pulls Hani with him as they exit.
When they turned away, Envy's glare at the Gluttons didn't waver as he
scans the both of them top to bottom slowly, before scoffing at the Shifter's
arm cast. Envy's proud of his work.
"En!" Greed calls on him.
And so, with one last judgemental eyebrow raise, Envy turns on his heel
and glitches right by Greed's side.
Meanwhile, the Gluttons woke up from their frozen, hypnotized state
when the Shifter's ice cream fell of its cone. Yet they both stare at their
wasted ice cream, before staring back at each other.
"Did..."
"... Envy change his perfume? Yeah, it's Dior this time."
"Bro."
"I know, bro."
later on,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
However, once Greed and Envy successfully escorted Hani to his dorm,
Greed roughly pushes Hani inside before Envy locks the door.
"Now, where do you think your roommate would go?" Greed wonders
with his arms crossed. Envy stood by the door silent.
"Leave Ken alone! We had a deal!" Hani yells out to his brother, but the
Vampire King only steps forward and grabs Hani by the hollows of his
cheeks, angrily pulling him close to emphasize his point.
"The deal was to never touch or harm him..." Greed's eyes started turning
golden before it flashes to red. "But never 'leave him be'."
"Wh-what do... you want with him?" Hani asks with struggle, because
Greed is holding him down.
"Simple," he answers. "Wrath claimed him. For what reason? He's a
fúcking human. As a Seven Deadly King, that's really embarrassing... to
claim such a weak human."
 "That... w-weak human... put a Deadly King... in a hospital bed..." Hani
spits out, again referring to Envy.
En has enough; and puts his hands on a dagger on his waist. But, Greed
stops him only with the back of his hand.
"Hani, you're my brother.... won't you help your big brother (kr) and big
brother (jp)?"
"You... are not my brother..." With that, Hani uses his forearm to fight
against Greed's strong grip on his face. Gredd is forced to release him, and
Hani stood back a meter away with a brave but hesitant face.
Yet Greed merely cracks his neck as he warns in Chinese, "You're gonna
regret that, Tristan."
vote | comment | follow
999 vote goal for next chapter! (Not obligated)
Chapter | 12

A; N: The ships are not written in stone yet. Other than Ken X Wrath
(there's still some triangles here and there), Ashley doesn't plan to set up
other characters exclusively for each other. We are not shipping the
characters yet; so Greed X Envy or Envy X Gluttons are not definite ships
yet. We plan to liquify characters' relationships to each other.

ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE

Kenneth can feel it.
He can just feel the burning sensation under his heart... a small spark of
flame that Wrath is also feeling. A feeling of shared lust; fueled by the
electricity in their eyes as they stare at each other with full tension. Kenneth
can feel the sly influence of Wrath's offer.
And, "No." He turns it down. "Red rum, Wrath. Go sip your fúcking red
rum."
Without pulling away and without taking his eyes away from Ken's,
Wrath turns his head and indeed takes a drink of his alcohol. Those eyes
sexily looks down upon Kemneth while his Adam's apple bobs in response
to drinking thick gulps. He then smacks his lips, extra moist because of the
drink. "It's actually black, mole rat, but let's go with red."
I will strangle this man... Kenneth angrily eats a finger-full of French
fries, biting down on the strips hard enough to display a threat. "I'm going
to the bathroom to wash your doggy scent off of me."
"Want me to clean your... insides?" Wrath asks as Kenneth boldly slips
out of his hold. As Ken awkwardly takes off the apron and dumps it in the
counter, Wrath can't help but appreciate this back view of him again. "You
know, the more you reject, the more fun we'll have in my heat."
Ken knows that's possible, and it makes him blush furiously. As he goes
to the bathroom he yells out, "I'd rather make the earth swallow me!"
 I'm being bold today because Wrath can't kill me... Ken shuts the door.
Can he?
Suddenly, stepping into the bathroom, Kenneth has a scream attack and
jumps backward onto the frosted glass door when he sees a fully-clothed
grown man submerged in the jacuzzi with his blonde head hanging off the
edge as if he's dead.
"What the-!"
"Banshee?" Wrath appears on the other side of the door, hearing Ken's
yell and the crash on the door.
I thought cats don't like water?! "S-S... Slo-"
Ken got pushed forward with the door when Wrath enters the bathroom.
He then sees a passed out Sloth on the jacuzzi, indeed looking like he
washed up on the beach.
Wrath sighs, "Sloth, you said you'll take a bath two hours ago but you
can't even get out of your clothes..."
Hearing a familiar person's voice, Sloth weakly looks up with his tiny
eyes, vision not even focusing. Yet upon seeing the two intruders, he merely
rolls to the other side of the jacuzzi and prop his head on a small ledge by
the wall.
"I... I can't pee with him around. Or you!" Ken scowls at Wrath.
"Sloth is dead when he sleeps, and even when he's awake, he wouldn't
give a shít about your urine..." Wrath glares at Ken. He then whispers in his
own language; "He better not care..."
"You and your Chinese!" Kenneth attempts to push out Wrath, but he
can't even get the Alpha wolf to change his expression, let alone position.
"Give me a kiss first."
"No. Get out."
"Bumblebee..." Wrath's intonation rises as he turns passive-aggressive.
"Go away, Wrath."
"I'm not leaving without a kiss."
Why do I want to kiss him too-Kenneth blinks. Shut up, of course we
share the same desires!
"O-one kiss..." Ken holds one finger out between them, scrunching his
nose and shutting his eyes.
Cute. Nose gets cuter when it's wrinkled like that... Wrath takes a from
his wine. He leans forward, pushing his tongue out to touch Ken's lips,
before placing his own lips to rest upon Kenneth's pink ones.
 But, the victim fell shocked when Wrath's hand reaches up to push on the
hollow of Ken's cheeks, forcing his mouth to open and receive even more of
Wrath's kiss. Something spilled between them, and that was the wine Wrath
shared with Ken through his mouth.
What is... this... As they share wine with their lips, Ken feels hot when he
tastes more of Wrath's scent, if that was possible. His stomach tingles as his
abdomen tightens, the intoxicating smell of his Alpha making Ken push
forward to meet his kiss.
More... Their lips fought in a wilder motion with Wrath pushing Ken up
the sink and his hands holding onto those thighs which are tightening
against his waist.
More.... wait... Ken gasps against Wrath's lips, pushing him away but the
man only pulls him in to assault his collarbone. "Wrath, no! Sloth is...!
Wrath-please, I need to... N-not right now...! Red ru--!"
In an instant, Wrath pulls away still smelling as deadly as he is. Ken,
with eyes glossy, his cheeks red and his lips slightly swollen, looks up at
him with shock and fear. For Wrath stands there with the most golden of
eyes, a snarl with teeth sharp like canines, and claws pushing out in place of
his fingernails.
Ken is terrified, and Wrath sees a delicious prey in front of his marinated
for the taking.
Yet, Wrath can only barge out of the bathroom with his tail dragging
behind him in an angry manner.
Finally letting out a breath Ken held hostage inside his lungs, his vision
going out-of-focus because of how rapidly he's breathing. Then, he noticed
something in his peripheral vision.
The miniature bonsai tree suddenly has a flower in its branches. Several
in fact, that it seems almost impossible for it to not have been Ken's doing.
Wrath can still torture me with this, and those mutated plants in this
penthouse without killing me... Ken runs a trembling hand through his hair.
The more I reject him...
Kenneth can only be jealous at the snoring Sloth on the bathtub who has
problems other than where to sleep. Ken can't help but cry at his situation.
I'm still craving French fries... Ken sighs. It's never a good thing to be an
angry God.
 meanwhile,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
It's never a good thing to call a Carvalle student by their real name. No
one has the right to; unless they're being intimate, very close friends, or
friends before being enrolled in a Carvalle school. Even teachers don't
reveal students names. It is a part of their privacy since crazy shít goes on in
this boarding school.
However, calling someone by their real name is also deemed a threat
because it means that, that person knows personal information about them
that will threaten their lives. Similar to how someone knows your address.
Greed falls upon two categories; relative, and threat. And so, Hani got
tied up on a chair by Envy, upon Greed's order. His arms are behind the
chair's back, and his ankles are tied on the chair's front foot.
"I wonder what Kenny will think when he walks in and sees his
roommate tied up like this," Greed purrs slyly as Envy hands him a small
dagger. "Worst... his protector roommate is displaying some kind of...
animalistic instincts..."
"Greed, let me go I swear to-"
"Who? God? Which one?" Greed got behind Hani and bends to show the
dagger and his hand right by his brother's face. "No one will help a pathetic
Class-A Vampire Hybrid who shames his Royal blood by rejecting such
honor."
"I'm not like you! I'm a Shifter! That's it!" Hani knows what Greed is
about to do, so he thrashes around in attempt to get away from his bonds.
"Come on, little brother... you're a Prince," with a sadistic smile, Greed
slashes the skin that connects his forefinger and his thumb. "... you're of
Royal blood. Start acting like it."
Vampires can only drink from those of similar blood type. However, one
terrible fact about Class-A Vampires, is that they don't want their blood to
be tainted, so they can only drink from family members whose blood type is
the same. They can live eating other humans' with the same blood type, but
Royal blood increases their enhanced mutations and keep them looking
young and strong for so long.
 Both Greed and Hani is type O, and Hani is the only Type O Class-A in
the whole school. That is why Greed goes after him... Hani can keep him
alive during any gang fight with the Shifters.
And now, Hani is being tortured by being presented with Greed's blood.
N-no... disgusting... "Get it away from me! I hate vampires! I'm not one
of you!" Hani yells out as he starts to cry, his fangs which haven't protracted
out in so long painfully pushing through his gums like boned through a
flesh.
"Come on, brother..." Greed whispers right in Hani's ear, making it clear
that he is not a deadly King to be messed with. "...enjoy yourself."
With Envy watching by the door, Greed pushes his torn hand against
Hani's mouth.
Royal Vampire blood tastes different. It isn't copper or rust, but rather, a
bitter dark chocolate mixed with a lot of tang. This taste against Hani's
tongue, transfers the Shifter's eyes onto a golden-red and he bit hard on
Greed's hand. Control can only hold on so much, and now Hani is out of it.
Thick, smooth texture of sweet bitterness ran down Hani's throat and the
taste only tortures him more.
"Good brother..." Greed stands up straight, looking down at his sibling
who drinks up his blood with crying eyes. The King looks at Envy with a
smile, "Isn't he pretty? You're both pretty... pretty little Hybrids."
Envy glitches once, staring emotionlessly at Greed. Greed's fascination
with Hybrids is getting too obsessive. First with his brother, then with me,
and now Ken who may be a human-supernatural hybrid.
Greed loves everything that has to do with Hybrids; and what he wants,
he always gets. That's why he's Greed, and that's why he's a deadly King.
"Little Tristan..." Greed bends down to torment a feeding Hani by
whispering in his ears, "Do you remember what you said to me when we
were Children...?"
No, no... stop... stop drinking! Hani yells at himself, but his throat doesn't
want to comply.
"You said..."
"If I'm the only one brother can drink from... then I should always be with
you. Like a bride!"
"... haha, silly Tristan," Greed laughs. "You never kept your word, didn't
you? And ran away. Look where that got you. In Carvalle, now drinking my
blood. You are pathetic."
 With that, Greed rips his hand out of his brother's mouth and clamps his
own fangs on the muscle between Hani's neck and shoulders.
With a bloody mouth and tortured eyes, Hani silently cries out at the
violation, his ties up hands and feet shifting to various animals at an
indecisive speed.
I hope Greed is satisfied this time, Envy glitches, looking away from the
bloody scene. I can never...

ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE

I can never face Wrath ever again! Ken peers from a pillar watching
Wrath who is stuffing fries in his mouth and drinking wine like it's water
while watching a movie. His shirt is still wet, his lips slightly swollen and
he wants to strangle Wrath with a vine but he doesn't even know how to
control his powers. He has to get out of here and take a bath.
Now, how to get out of here without-
"I can smell you, Sugarcakes. Stop stalking me."
"You're one to talk..." Ken whispers, yet Wrath still heard it. He then
awkwardly raises his voice, "I need to go home and get dressed. I'm wet."
Wrath can't help but smirk, "Sexy."
"Shut up..." Ken mutters, still hiding behind a pillar, keeping his distance.
"You're not angry?"
Earlier he was a bout to shift... Kenneth's goosebumps rose up when the
visual of a semi-wolf Wrath came back in his mind. That was so scary.
"I'm pissed you rejected me, but we had a a deal. Be thankful I had my
medicine or I would've fúcked you with your head under the sink water."
That's not very reassuring. Still, Ken's stomach growls because he can
smell and taste the fries as his craving, but he still isn't eating. "I'm... going
back, then..."
Wrath turns to look back at him, and Kenneth cowers further into the
pillar like a scared chinchilla. The man on the couch scans the barely visible
boy from head to his hidden feet, before scoffing out, "It's already 7pm, and
you don't want to be walking around the Levough dorm at 7pm."
"What?" Ken huffs, "I'm your claim, no one's gonna touch me. You can
walk me outside like a gentleman!"
"You're not a lady," Wrath smirks at him as a bully.
 "I'm not, what I am though, is going back-" Ken clutches his wet shirt's
buttons together and scurries across the room, but Wrath is quick to hop
over the couch and catch him by the arm with one hand.
Fúck, I'm gonna get violated-
"You're correct, Kenneth." Ken's heart beats loudly, as his name escaped
Wrath's angry lips. "You're my claim. And you're not going out there at
night. You're staying. Take a bath. I'll hand you pajamas."
After what happened earlier, Ken can't help but feel afraid. "L-like I'll do
that! You'll assault me!"
"Have I assaulted you even if you said the safe word?" Wrath's intonation
raised seductively, mocking Ken's heterosexuality.
Fúck, "You... let go of me... and... get Sloth out of the bathroom..."
Wrath smiles in victory, placing a French fry between the lips of a very
confused Ken. "Good boy."
Damn you, dog!

an hour later,
Ken walks out with wet hair and matching black-red silk pajamas, his
skin slightly red because of the heat of the shower. I don't know how to get
rid of this collar, they don't have scissors in there...
His brown Bangs cover his eyes slightly and helped conceal his scowl,
now watching Wrath still watching TV and a lion sleeping on the branches
of the mutated tree Ken made.
Lions climb? Doesn't he have a bed? Ken looks confused at the big cat
with one claw hanging over, the lion snoring and shaking the leaves that as
his exhale glides through. His tummy rumbles in hunger, and he suddenly
imagines mushrooms. Why am I craving mushrooms?
"You took so long, did you put on make up, Cherries?" Wrath asks
without taking his eyes off Final Destination.
"Y-you're the one who has too much bathroom products like a girl," Ken
mumbles, still standing 10 feet away from Wrath. "It's like a convenience
store in there, who needs 5 shampoos?"
"Sloth owns the shampoos and bubble bath creams, I own the perfumes,
bath bombs and body washes," Wrath's hooded eyes lands upon Ken's. "I
see you used the lavender one."
"You can't see smell, dumbáss."
 "And you can't ignore your hunger, smartáss." Wrath puts up bowl and a
plate, one of fresh fries, and the other a mushroom-cheese pizza with a thick
crust, making Ken's stomach rage in impatience.
"You're the one craving mushrooms?!"
"Come eat."
"Like héll I'll sit beside you, you'll-"
"You're disturbing the movie, Cheesecake. It's either mushrooms or I'll
start craving séx and you'll be on your knees in-" Ken shut him up by
dumping his reluctant áss on the couch, two feet away from Wrath.
The man emotionlessly shakes the bowl of fries as bait to lure Ken in.
The hungry boy inches closer to one feet, before reaching for the food.
But,Wrath pulls it away when Ken gets his hand in the bowl, causing the
boy to fall onto the deadly King's lap.
"Increased temperature, are you sure you don't like me?" Wrath smirks,
making Ken blush furiously and got up to punch Wrath in the face.
But of course, the man caught it. "Don't make fun of me, and give me the
damn food---!" Upon releasing pent up irritation, Ken accidentally made a
hanging plant shoot up and attack Wrath.
Surprisingly, the King isn't threatened and he pulls in Ken's fist, their
breaths now in each other's proximity. Kenneth is caught off guard when
Wrath places their forehead against each other in an intimate, gentle way.
The plants who wrapped themselves on Wrath's arms and ready to tear them
off tightens,but Wrath isn't bothered.
Instead he whispers, "They're a part of you... but now they're acting like
confused servants. Here to protect you... but since you don't know how to
control them, they'll end up hurting you if you don't know how to turn them
back. You have to treat them like they're you, not servants."
Ken processes those words, his eyes rooted in Wrath's as vines wrap
around him, now wrapping around Ken's arm which is connected to the
Alpha.
"They're confused..." Wrath whispers as if his words are a lullaby to a
lover. "... and so are you."
Ken now has this bubbling desire to be kissed by Wrath. His fear and
anger can kill this deadly King, but that might also be his undoing. If Wrath
dies, the Japanese Mafia will be sure to kill Ken, too. But since they're
courteous, they'll torture him before hand. Now Kenneth is afraid to kill
Wrath.
 "How do you feel?" Wrath's hand softens around Ken's fist.
"... scared," Ken admits with a shaking breath.
"You can't control fear," Wrath replies. "You have to feel something that
allows you to take initiative."
Why are you doing this, Wrath? Ken is still confused.
"Kenneth..." Wrath calls out gently, like water through sand. "Take
control."
"How?" Ken's vines are starting to turn both of their arms red, cutting off
circulation.
"Take control," Wrath repeats, now tilting his head and leaning forward
to offer his lips, the burning desire shared by them again appearing.
Since the desire inside Wrath is too strong to ignore, Kenneth cant help
but fall into the blinding feeling in his gut, accepting Wrath into his mouth
by also claiming those wine-flavored ones.
What am I doing? What is this? Again?! Ken is still confused, but the
bursting flame inside pushes those thoughts away and he can't resist the
craving for the taste of wine.
Ken pushes his tongue against Wrath's, also pushing himself closer and
minimize their distance. The intoxicating taste makes one addicted, and
that's exactly what Ken fell into. The addiction, the desire, and the
uncontrollable feast that is Wrath's smell and taste.
Fúck, the taste feels so good... Kenneth's hands crawls up to Wrath's
collar, gripping it tight and pulling him in as if threatening the King if he
dares pulls away. Wrath's hands also weave their way through Ken's hair,
but Ken's desperate pushes went further and now he successfully has Wrath
on his back still making out with him. Kenneth can feel the Alpha's flesh
between his teeth as he nibbles on those top lips, while Wrath sucks on
Ken's bottom ones.
Breathing heavily, the two slowly came back to their senses, Ken opens
his eyes and tries to catch his breath. He looks down upon Wrath; his black
hair crazily framing his face, his lips slightly swollen, and his eyes as dark
and lustful as ever.
"How does it feel?" He asks once more.
Ken couldn't answer, but he looks around surprised when one part of the
room; the one that crawled up the walls, is now back to being a simple
hanging plant with a slightly destroyed pot. Nothing is wrapped around
Wrath anymore; and though some decorations and books were knocks
down, including the ball of fries, Ken reversed his own plants.
Of course, the room still has a giant bamboo that destroyed a table a few
days back, but this potted plant is now stripped off of Ken's effects on it.
So that was it? Ken is still looking around, confused. "W-wait, was it the
kiss, or the...?"
Wrath rolls his eyes. "Did you even remember what I told you?"
Ken looks down at him, before realizing their position. And also; a very
compromised development where Ken is sitting on, making him blush.
"You pervert!" Ken's palm hits Wrath, but the man isn't fazed, only
annoyed at this accusation. Kenneth then hops out of Wrath's body and sat
three feet away from him, this time holding the bowl of fries and the pizza
who survived his plant attacks.
"You were the one who assaulted me this time, Cheese sticks." Wrath
point to his lip, now with a darkening spot. "You're a rough little sunflower,
huh?"
"Shut up!" Ken's head heats up in embarrassment, remembering the
advance he made on Wrath. It played on his mind, tormenting him by
replaying the way he pushes Wrath and dominated his lips.
Why am I turned on? Why am I-this is the connection! Stop being so
hórny Wrath I swear! Kenneth angrily shoves a handful of fries in his
mouth, eyes awkwardly watching the TV as another character gets killed by
death.
I can't believe I did that... Embarrassment knocks through Ken as Wrath
stares at him from the other side of the couch with an amused smirk. I can't
believe I... I...
I'm hard.
vote | comment | follow
Because we early😍same vote goal😍 same death 😍 why can't we use other
emojis😍ew😍
Chapter | 13

Happy Birthday Ashley! 04/13/2020

Warning: Only romanticize consensual rape. Those caught being too
kinky or offended will be placed in Quarantine with a tentacle monster.

Carvalle Institutes is a school where intelligence or performance doesn't

matter. You have to either be children of millionaires, heirs of billionaires,
or celebrities to get inside a school that the middle class can't even imagine
to step in. A scholar is not measured by performance either; they're either
there because of recommendation or charity. It is run by an Empire; a
company so rich people started to make conspiracies about mafias and
illegal underground business.
Kenneth Lee only looked at that beautiful Institute across his high school
wondering how it feels to even have a home, let alone rich enough to pay
$150k per semester for a school that values reputation and money above all.
Why is he, an orphan who suddenly gets to manipulate Flora, dumped as
a prisoner in this Supernatural version of Carvalle? Not only is it
overwhelming to study in a school where even the bathrooms are air
conditioned and the toilet water is scented; but he is in a school with literal
monsters.
Pride knows all too well about the world of monsters. He is outside 006
LEE in the Ford Dorm, overhearing the pained cries of Ken's roommate.
His fist is clenched as he glitches between different appearances. Pride was
sent here by Lulu who told him to check if Ken is okay, after the Glutton
twins found him missing at the classroom.
Looks like Ken is not okay by the sound of this... Pride really doesn't want
to barge in a room with Greed's smell all over the place. The Ghost-Shifter
hybrid can visualize the vicious threat sucking on his own brother's blood.
Yet, Pride can also sense that Ken isn't in the room.
Where is he? Pride glitches and shifts into a small bunny, using his large
ears to lean against the door and hear what's going on inside. He cannot
shift into an insect, nor should he risk going inside with the Vampire King
present. He will fry my hybrid áss.
Meanwhile on the other side of the door, Envy is getting uncomfortable
seeing Hani pale up and lose color on his lips.
Hesitantly he whispers, "Greed, that's enough."
The vampire pulls his fangs out of his hybrid brother's shoulder, smiling
at Envy while licking his sharp teeth. "Taking pity, En? What a shame."
Envy rolls his eyes. "We're wasting time, his roommate won't come."
"Why so?" Greed plays with Hani's weak head, threatening to pass out
any moment soon. Such delicious blood... Being blood-related is one
thing... but a Hybrid's blood is just exquisite.
"It's late. Lust probably has him in the basement and won't let him out;
it's dangerous at these times," Envy answers with logic. "Or... he's at his
mate's penthouse ."
Shít, Pride curses, hopping away and shifting back into his inconsistent
human form. Ken is definitely at Wrath's, then! Lust is gonna flip...
Pride was about to step away when he hears the sudden yell of Ken's
roommate from the inside. It stopped him; the pain and silent death of a
poor boy in the hands of the Vampire King.
Wait, I can't do anything about that kid... Pride bit his lip. That's Greed
and Envy, they'll shít on me too like they did with the Gluttons!
"Ahh-!" A muffled yell from the other side perked Pride's conscience.
No, no, fúck no. Fúck him and their vampire ásses! I ain't about to die for
some kid!
Hani's screams were caused by Greed pressing on his shoulders and
squeezing the blood out of his flesh, milking them out for what the
damaged blood vessels could bring out.
"You know what made Hybrids a freak among freaks?" Greed purrs to
Hani with admiration. "They are looked down upon in the Supernatural
world despite being superior."
"St... stop... Xi--" Hani is cut off by his own muffled yell when Greed
squeezes his shoulder again and licking on the wound.
"See Envy, as a Ghost-Vampire Hybrid can teleport because of vampires'
speed combined with a Ghost's transparency. Pride, I'm sure you've met him,
as a Ghost-Shifter hybrid is a literal shape shifter without any limits. And
you my dear brother... as a Vampire-Shifter Hybrid, have no permanent
animal form. Yet you're still a bloodsucker too..."
 "I'm not!" Hani cries out.
"Then tell me why your eyes rolled back in pleasure when you drank
mine, hmm?" Greed enjoys tormenting this poor soul as he craves the
superiority he feels when he's on the sadistic end. "You denounce being a
Vampire, being a Prince; and for what? Pretending to be someone you're
not, or trying to fit in a group that you don't belong in? Shifters are inferior
creatures, brother. They hate vampires."
Hani looks up at him with the coldest, angriest of scowls. "I... refuse... to
be like you..."
Envy keeps watch at Greed whose yellow eyes flashed to that of green; a
sign of negative emotions as a reaction to what Hani has stated. Envy can't
do anything about Greed except maybe reminders; because Greed is the
King of a whole Supernatural race and Envy is merely a Hybrid Prince.
"Like you have a choice..." Greed snarls, barring his fangs threateningly.
Yet before he can take another feed at Hani, two individuals glitched
inside the room. Envy instinctively attacked one of them, but Pride
managed to pin his fellow Hybrid up the wall with a mirror shard and a lot
of struggle.
Lust glitches right in front of Greed, his long hair also glitching in place
as his perfect eyes bore so much hate and distain towards this man in front
of him. An aura of pure gentleness and perfection coats the room upon his
presence. They scream opposition; they silently scream at Greed to stop, all
while Hani is barely holding up on his blood loss.
"You are disgusting," Lust spits out with the most intricate of Chinese; a
language Greed also grew up with. His voice is pure and without any gritty
flaw.
Meanwhile, Greed's manly voice rang out with a smile, "Do you even
have the right to talk about disgust, Lulu?"
"Yes, in terms of torture..." Lust's long and perfect digits protectively
holds onto Hani's neck, making it a point that he's here to defend this boy.
Envy suddenly punches Pride in the collarbone before kicking his feet,
sending him to his side and putting Envy on top. Yet before he can punch
Pride right in his shocked face, Greed calls out, "En. Just hold him down,
no need to maul."
"I didn't know you can stoop this low, Greed," says Lulu.
"I didn't know you can come up to be more beautiful even when angry,"
Greed flirts with empty intentions. His voice turns cold as he pointedly
looks at that beautifully pale hands landing softly against Hani's neck. "He's
not one of your gang, Lulu. You have no excuse to protect him."
"And that doesn't give you an excuse to torture a boy," Lust spits out a
word, highlighting that Hani is still just 17.
Greed takes a good look at those light brown eyes surrounded by flawless
skin with perfectly feminine bone structure; Lust's beauty even able to
soften the hard interior of someone like Greed. Other than his appearance,
the two does indeed carry something heavier than the present. Greed feels
something scratch his stomach at the mere sight of the beautiful Lust.
"Fine," Greed scoffs, taking his eyes away from Lust's angry ones. He
shakes his head slowly, whispering intimately, "You're getting softer even
for those who held no importance towards you. Have I really broken you
that bad?"
"I've always wanted to break away from your manipulative greedy áss, so
that should come as no surprise," Lust firmly announces as his other hand
props Hani's weak head, gently holding it up like he would a delicate
flower.
"You surprise me," says Greed, finally stepping around the chair and head
to the door. "Surprise me more with the ugliness hidden inside you, Lulu."
Greed opens the door to exit, Envy finally releasing Pride and following
the other deadly King out of the room. With their absence, Hani finally gave
in to blood loss and his head fell limp, still tied up and still bloody.
"Pride, get me the first aid kit," Lust demanded.
"Lulu, we don't know that kid, why are we even-"
"Just do it!" Lust glitches threateningly at Pride with an angry demeanor.
He gently props up Hani's head as he uses a jackknife to cut off the ropes,
doing his best to put the boy to the bathroom where he's bleeding out.
Pride handed Lust a first aid kit, his heart all over the place. "I can't
believe I almost died with Envy back there."
"He can't kill you, he'll be expelled..." Lust mumbles as he pulls up
Hani's shirt, and removes it to use the wet cloth to clean his wound.
"He will damage my face, and that's a death sentence to me!" Pride starts
to panic.
Lust ignores his superficial worries as he mumbles, "I don't want Greed,
or any Deadly King to hurt someone innocent. We may be marked as the
seven deadly sins, but that isn't a pass for us to hurt people."
"So that's why you're gushing about Ken and this kid?"
 "If we won't defend them, no one will. Ken and Hani is too young to
suffer through our bullshít. I hope you realize that you were young too
when everyone bullied you for having no face when you first got here. This
kid is no different from you."
17 year old Pride was only saved by a sympathetic Lust after he was
targeted by Greed. Lust was with Greed at the time; and he helped with
pursuing the Ghost-Shifter Hybrid. When Lulu finally broke free of Greed,
he took Pride with him.
"Well, what are we gonna do about Ken? He's definitely at Wrath's place.
And, you have no history with Wrath that will guarantee your survival if
you use your charms with him," Pride says.
"Ken is safe from death at least, Wrath can't kill him." They share desires
but not pain, Wrath can still hurt Ken. "But we have to watch out for him.
Shifters get ruts and a human like him will get tortured."
Pride turned silent, staring at the bloody mess of a Type O Hani; one who
the same blood type as Lust.
the next day,
Kenneth survived what was the most terrifying sleep in his entire life. He
slept on the couch because he would rather absolutely die than sleep on
Wrath's bed. Wrath would come down for drink of water, then randomly
kisses a sleeping Ken's neck which results in him screaming in the middle
of the night.
Kenneth ends up with no sleep, heavy bags, and a bite mark on his neck
courtesy of Wrath making him suffer for not sleeping with him.
I'd rather cut my own díck off than sleep with him... Ken grumbles as he
get inside 006 LEE, absolutely shocked seejng Hani dressing up in the
room with his shoulder dressed up as if covering a huge wound.
"Dude!" Ken gasps, to which a shirtless Hani turns around to see the
restless face of his roommate. "Hani, what the fúck happened to your
shoulder?"
And how the fúck did this stuffed toy boy get a 6 pack and sculpted body?
Kenneth realizes he needs to work out himself. Hani is taller and bigger, but
Ken never once thought he'd have this kind of body.
"What happened to you? Calculus?" Hani nervously laughs off as he puts
on a Grey sweatshirt. "Where have you been?"
"I've been..." Ken snaps out of his awkward gaze. "Out. Calculus."
"You sure?"
 "What happened with your shoulder?" Ken persisted, dropping his bag
onto his own bed and approaching Hani to look at the suspicious dressing.
"I fell down the stairs and scratched it on a railing," Hani answers quite
fast, "Are you going to class like that or are you going to shower?"
I feel like he's lying to me... Ken squints his eyes, then feels guilty. But
then again, I'm lying too. Is he lying, though? "I'm gonna go shower for a
bit."
"Okay." Hani sits down to patiently wait for his roommate, staring at
Ken's disappearing figure in the bathroom. "Hey Ken, when did you get silk
pajamas?"
A crash was heard in the bathroom and Ken is heart cursing.
"You okay?" Hani was about to stand up but Ken answers immediately.
"I'm okay! Still alive!"Shít I left my clothes at Wrath's penthouse... As he
was quick to escape that place before the two deadly kings can even wake
up. Well, it's yours now, fúcking Wrath.
CLASS 3-C, JOHNSON BUILDING
"It is indeed irony when the people of Salem prayed for their crops to
flourish and their disease be lifted. But upon the manifestation of what they
call Witches, they turn against them," the teacher discussed in front.
Kenneth's knees couldn't help but shake and rattled impatiently. It's been
a WEEK! A full week! And I hadn't seen Wrath anywhere! He could
honestly celebrate. His heart is filled with glee.
He has had a good relationship with Lust who took him shopping in the
cafeteria and also give Ken his extra designer clothes. Hani has been closer
to him than ever apart from the arguments about toilet paper and how
American-raised Kenneth can't live without it, opposed to Asian-raised
Hani who doesn't really use toilet paper. The Gluttons are still friendly, but
they mind their own business. Pride, however...
Kenneth isn't thinking about Pride or Lulu right now. His knees are
vibrating because he's been agitated for a long while. He's worried. Why
haven't I seen Wrath or Sloth? Have they given up on me? Thank god for
that but...
Why is Kenneth constantly thinking about Wrath? That fúcking bástard!
He finally leaves me alone but I can't stop seeing his face in my mind!
But then, his heart starts to pound as his whole body shivers omniously.
What... is this...?
 He couldn't even listen to the teacher. "See, Salem witches or anyone
who practices magic in human form are what we call Reincarnations.
These witches and voodoo practitioners are Gods that didn't live in the 5th
dimension like the rest; they live in our dimension, therefore they are
humans. They are still Gods, but not omnipotent. Most carry human
characteristics and are physically limited to that of a human."
A Levough jokingly blurts out, "What if they fúck humans and have
babies?"
"Well, Chiro, that's where the monsters come from," the teacher answers.
"A God's DNA isn't the same as humans. Their DNA composition isn't even
structured. So for an unstructured DNA pairing up with a human's DNA
they create a questionable creature that is not human; but rather, a new
species of whatever."
"Nessie," a Ford calls out, referring to the lochness monster.
"Yes, Nessie and the giant squid is born from a water God impregnating a
human woman. The mothman is born from a flying God, the statue of
angels are born from the God of sculpture. And the boogieman... well, he's
born out of the nightmare God seducing a woman in her dreams."
"He wet dreamed her then she got preggy?!" The Fords snickers.
"Man, that would be an awkward family dinner announcement..."
"Talk about Jesus-ing..."
"Jesus was a Reincarnation of the Hebrew God, River," the teacher
corrects.
"Can a male be preggy though?"
"Will a pregnant dude shít out a baby through the díck or the anús?" A
Ford questions.
A Levough yells out, "A dude gets fúcked in the ásshole then the baby
comes out of the ásshole!"
"But a dude gets fúcked in the áss and he cúms out of his díck, stupid!"
"Why 'you brainless-es be arguing about male pregnancy, though? What,
you like being dícked in the áss for a child?"
"I will literally fúck a horse outta you, Jerome!"
"Class!" The teacher yells out as the Ford start to heat up with the
Levoughs. "Enough, settle down!"
"Don't you compare me to your sister you Alabama fúck-!"
Everyone stopped.
 They froze, as a scent floating in the air made all of the creatures in the
classroom sweat.
"Who's... who's in heat?!" The teacher, along with everyone turned back
to look at Kenneth Lee in his chair, huddled up in cold sweat as his limbs
vibrate. Moreover, he's releasing pheromones.
Ken looks up with tearful eyes, pale lips, and a scented sweat to die for.
His breath is shaky, as his limbs also tremble with an unexplainable
motivation. In an inaudible voice he can barely call out, "... Wrath..."
meanwhile,
3RD FLOOR, JOHNSON BUILDING,
The Glutton twins stumble down the stairs as they hurry to get away from
a teacher they cut classes from. They excused themselves to go to the
bathroom but never came back, so now they're being hunted.
"You are obligated to finish the quiz!" The teacher screeches as she
transforms into a Leopard.
"We still be rich after failing a quiz, though!" The Gluttons cackles as
they ran to the west wing, only to get caught in the locked door.
"Ah, shít!"
"We done, man..."
The teacher growled at them, "Get back to class, or else!"
The Gluttons looked at each other knowingly, their backs against the
door as they get trapped between it and the fearsome Leopard.
"Or else what, you'll eat me like your husband ate your childr-"
The Leopard roars at the and attacks, but the twins turns the knob and
instantly opens the door, the teacher throwing herself inside. They instantly
close it and successfully lock the teacher in the west wing.
"This baby locks from the outside, cougar!" The Glutton Ghost yells at
her who attacks the door relentlessly.
"This is for Question 4!" The other Glutton yells as the teacher roars
from the inside.
They both laugh, doing their secret handshake in celebration as they walk
away from the booming door. All Carvalle doors and windows are Shifter-
Vampire-Ghost proof apart from some Hybrids who can teleport, which is
Envy.
Now, speaking of, "How cool would it be if Envy saw us being gangsters
and defeating a teacher, bro?"
 His twins shakes his head, smiling at the thought of an impressed green-
highlighted male. "Call me delusional but he'd probably be wet, bro!"
"Hah, man... wanna pick up girls? I stole Lulu's black credit card... he's
not gonna notice, he has three."
"Héll yeah! But Danica's the only green haired girl though and I don't
wanna be ordering the same girl twice now, fool..."
"Yeah, you 'right, you 'right..." They thought long and hard for what
they're gonna do.
"What floor 'Envy in, though?"
"5th."
"Wanna crash?"
"Hell yea-"
All of a sudden, the Glutton twin's eyes turns into that of an eagle's
before he snaps out of it, his eyes roaming around as if his brain is hazy.
"What's wrong?" His Ghost twins asks as the Shifter inhaled a scent of
air and immediately changed his eyes.
"Someone's in heat in this floor...!" The Glutton Shifter's talon
impulsively came out and he tries to supress it.
"No way, every Shifter is injected with a supressant before school starts!"
The Ghost twin says, concerned about his brother who is affected by the
pheromones in the air that Ghosts thankfully isn't affected with.
Both came upon a realization. "Unless... they're not a Shifter."
"Wrath is off this week, right?" The Ghost questions. "He's isolating for
his rut... which means..."
"Shít, Ken!"
CLASS 3-C, JOHNSON BUILDING
Ken was knocked to the back of the classroom when a Ghost threw him
off, right before a Shifter classmate tried attacking him with Wolf-like
talons.
What..?! Ken stayed on the floor, having no energy to stand up as he can
only see glimpses of Ghosts and Vampires pinning the Shifters down and
holding them off from attacking Ken. His vision is unfocused, and dream-
like.
"Someone get him out of here!" A Levough Ghost yells out. Yet, they
were outnumbered and the scene is too chaotic for someone to stop and get
Kenneth out of there.
"Bro, don't! That's Wrath's claim man, you know you'll die!"
 "Snap out of it!"
Get out... get out, now... Ken eyes the door and does his best to crawl
there, his whole head painting these scene like a dream sequence; he does
not have control. Wrath, Wrath, Wrath--stop thinking about him!
"Shít Russia, don't-!" A polar bear shifted into his form and flipped Ken
onto his back, pinning the sick boy down and growling right at his face.
No... shít, I'm gonna die-! Kenneth attempts to lift his arms, but who can
really fight against a six foot polar bear.
The Gluttons can, and an Eagle barges into the door, attacks the bear and
successfully knocking him off of Ken. The Glutton Ghost hoists Ken over
his shoulder and runs to the hallways, where almost every Shifter in the
floor is either in pain or getting aggressive over the pheromones.
"Shít!" The Ghost curses.
"What's... wh-what's going on?" Ken weakly asks.
"When you became Wrath's claim Pinocchio, not only do you feel the
same way Wrath is feeling, but your body 'be adapting to that of his partner!
Ghosts, Vampires, humans, anyone that's been claimed will start to adjust
into their roles and as a claim in heat you are in grave danger!" The Glutton
says as he runs across the hallways with the students scratching or hitting
the locked doors.
A Ghost teacher trying to hold her students off saw them and panicked.
"What is this?! Is that the boy with the heat?!"
"Don't worry Ma'am, we're taking him to the Wyner's... everyone's a
Ghost there!" Except my twin...
"Go through the fire exit! The 1st floor just finished their classes and he'll
get attacked if you go down," the teacher says, jumping because a student
of her crashed himself into the door.
The Glutton Shifter barges out the classroom and the Ghosts of 3-C
closes the door to prevent any Shifter from going after Ken.
"Bro!" His Ghost twin calls out, "Hold your breath and get Ken to the
Wyner building!"
The Eagle squawks aggressively, "You're gonna trust me with him?! I
could rápe him!"
"It's either trust you or he'll be gangbanged to death! Come on," The
Ghost opens the fire exit, which leads to a staircase going down.
Cursing, the eagle takes Ken by the arms and took off for the Wyner
Building.
 later on,
As rude as it is, the Glutton Shifter only managed to throw Ken inside the
basement door with Lust and Pride inside, shocked. The Glutton shuts the
main doors as he himself starts to sweat up and bites his own hands to
prevent himself from snatching Kenneth away. At least the room cuts off
scent; now the Glutton is just recovering.
"What the-?!" Lust glitches to where Ken is, recognizing the painful
situation of a heat.
The Ghost twin opens the door and quickly shuts it behind him to lock
his brother out. "Man, everything went apeshít out there! Ken is in heat!"
"The school is not gonna be happy..." Pride says as Lust urgently takes
Kenneth into a room, which was Lulu's himself.
"It's Wrath's fault, he didn't say anything about his rut. We could've
isolated Ken sooner!" The Glutton Ghost says, finally opening the door for
his brother because Ken is now safe inside Lust's room. "You good, bro?"
"Man, I haven't been that horny since Envy played soccer in the rain
during PE..."
"Bro, that's gay..." The Ghost complains.
"Sorry, man it's the pheromones. I'm not into Ken like that."
"Oh, cool then."
Meanwhile, Lust presses a cold cloth on Ken's forehead. "Your fever is
too high... can you lift any of your arms?"
Ken weakly shakes his head.
"We're sorry..." Lulu breathes out, wiping off Ken's sweat which he
constantly produces. "We didn't expect Wrath's heat to come so soon, it
must've been three days ago..."
Ken struggles to breathe as his neck starts to turn red. In a confused and
frustrated weak voice he asks, "What... what...?"
"Heats happen once a month for Shifters. Similar to how animals get
reproduction cycles. Normally, their claim just crave for their partners but...
because you've been away from yours too long, your body got desperate to
mate."
No, shít! Ken closes his eyes in frustration. This can't be happening... this
can't be fúcking happening... it hurts, it hurts so much I'm so
uncomfortable...
"Lulu," Pride calls out from the other side of the room. "You do know
that this won't stop until he mates with Wrath?"
 What, no! Kenneth is horrified.
"I don't think Ken would want to be ráped by that bástard," Lulu replies,
mirroring Ken's opinion.
"They're bonded already, it's not rápe if this stupid boy signed a contract
to be with Wrath..."
"And it's not assault if a husband beats his wife because she signed a
marriage contract?" Lust snaps back, eyes piercing through Pride's arrogant
ones. "Ken is his own person, Pride. Wrath can't control his choices."
"He doesn't have a choice."
"He has a will!" Lust argues back. "Stop seeing Ken as sheep and start
seeing him as human. If you don't have a heart, doesn't mean the rest of us
doesn't have one."
Pride can only stare back quite harshly, seeing Ken as an unnecessary
crowd for their gang. Lust gains nothing in trying to protect him, and that's
what Pride can't understand.
"Carvalle has gone to shít ever since he got here... and I don't think
Carvalle will let him continue being a nuisance. He's a sinking ship, Lulu."
With that, pride coldly walks out of the room, leaving Lust with a sick,
crying boy in bed.
"Ken..." Lulu whispers, also feeling guilty about Pride's anger towards
him. But that's all it is about; his pride, thinking that a human doesn't
deserve attention or protection. "How do you feel?"
"..." Ken only breathes out, "...hot..."
"You want me to turn the AC to the cold side?"
Ken only releases a whimper. "No... please..."
Too hot... would a wolf's fur feel cold or warm-what the hell am I
thinking?!
And then, he starts to cry and attempt to claw his clothes out. Indeed, he
is sweating profusely. Make it stop, please! It's too hot... it's too... please!
Him!
Him.... him, him!
"Ken, if you take off your clothes, your scent will only get stronger-"
Ken stats to become aggressively desperate to rid himself off of clothing,
for it is too hot for him. He kicks the covers away and claws at his buttons,
to which Lust intends to stop.
It's the heat... Lulu observes, watching Ken turn red and cry while trying
to pull his clothes off. "Ken, what if we just turn the-"
 "Him!" Kenneth suddenly screams out, stretching his neck as he starts to
claw his own skin. Like a desperate child he cries out, "Him, please!
Please...! Where is he?!"
"Ken, stop! No, hold on!" Lulu tries to pin down Ken's hands which are
scratching and digging onto his own skin, creating marks and gashes.
"Him! Please! Make this stop! It hurts!" Ken tries fighting off the ghost
who managed to pin his arms down, but since his mind is out of control he
accidentally hits Lust.
Yet, Kenneth didn't realize that. It was Lulu who realized that indeed, this
won't go away.
"Glutton!" Lust yells out with reluctance, but he knew there would be no
other choice. Kenneth is in pain, hurting himself and others.
The Ghost twin enters urgently, making sure the door isn't opened for
more than a second. "We can still smell him from the lounge a bit-whoa, did
he fúcking scratch you?"
"I'll heal... but he won't, so-stop!" Lust forces his whole weight into
Kenneth's arms which constantly try to claw out his own skin. "Where is
Wrath?"
"Wrath is in the Isolation room in the infirmary. They're trying to supress
his rut because the medicine don't work. I heard that from the teachers,"
The Glutton answers, then looks at Ken in concern.
"Get me the handcuffs we used for monopoly. The gold ones!" Lulu
commands as he can't always hold back Ken with this strength.
The Glutton obliges. "He okay? Why is he calling out 'Him'?"
"Ken's instinct has taken over," Lulu says sadly as he even struggles to
hold the boy down. "And his inner self doesn't know Wrath's real name, so
he's just calling out for him."
"What are we gonna do? This is painful until it ends."
"Help me bring Ken..." Lulu closes his eyes, sighing with a heavy heart.
Im so sorry. "...to the Levough Dorm."
vote | comment | follow
And let's stick with 999 votes because it's not an instant goal reach 😊💕
Chapter | 14

Warning: Do NOT romanticize. But, enjoy for thrill.

No, there won't be beastiality. Sorry to disappoint.

PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE, MAIN BUILDING

"You're in trouble," Professor Arche Angel urgently comes in to report
the recent events. "Students in the 3rd floor classrooms have to be sedated
now. Shifters are out of control."
"They're always chaotic, what's new? And please button up your shirt,
seeing your chest hair makes me want to strangle you," Principal Eve
Skinns sneers at Professor Arche.
Arche ignores her request to cover up his sexiness and continues to relay
the news. "Kenneth Lee is the cause. He's having a heat."
Time paused for the Principal, and her eyes flashed golden along with the
appearance of fangs. "What do you mean heat? Was he claimed? Why
haven't I found out about this?!"
Her screech made Professor Arche cringe. "Carvalle students mind their
own business and don't even bother to tell a teacher about what's going on.
Yes, he was claimed. Worse, he's Wrath's."
"Wrath? Wrath from the Japanese Mafia?!" The Principal's mood got
worse, too. Her scales flashes all over her skin and her eyes turned to slits.
"Arche! Do you know how serious? We're trying to get rid of this God; but
getting rid of him as Wrath's claim would cause World War!"
The Japanese Mafia is indeed one of the Unholy Trinities: three most
powerful and influential Mafias which consists of Italy's Levough,
Germany's Schliemann, and the Japanese Shinji.
"Eve," Arche says, "We don't need to kill this boy. He's not out to kill us.
He's a Reincarnation; he can live without the prayers of humans, and he can
live without following them. You need to stop seeing the negative of Gods
and let the confused boy live."
"I know for a fact you're just saying that because you're an Angel. You
were with the Catholic God and so you're sympathetic to their kind." The
Principal was unwavering. "But these Gods killed innocent families just to
inflate their ego to the humans. Look at Kenneth who accidentally killed a
human, what if he accidentally or purposely does that to a student of ours,
huh?"
Arche understands, even if this came from a woman whose heart is stone.
This woman has been alive before the war, during, and now after. She has
experienced great pain and suffering; she has vowed to protect these
supernatural children from the selfish desire of mankind to get rid of them
just because they are different.
"We are currently investigating how to safely get rid of Kenneth Lee
without the destruction of the whole world," As a reincarnation of the
Earth, his death may affect the world we live in, "But now that a Mafia
Prince has claimed him, we have to resort to controlling him and making
sure he won't grow strong enough to kill us."
"Understandable," Arche says. "He has no reason to kill us, though."
"He's a God. There's a purpose he was created. We have to find this cult
to know his purpose; if it's for peace, we may let him live under control. If
it's for the genocide of our people..." The principal could literally break
glass with her glare. "...we might risk hurting a Mafia's heir in the name of
saving our kind."
"What is our short term solution?"
"He's Wrath's now," the Principal says. "I'm sure he already knows
Kenneth's a God. And I'm sure he'll be our frontliner in controlling the boy."

Meanwhile
LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Controlling Kenneth was the main struggle of the Ghosts of the Seven
Deadly Kings. He can't help but cry and scratch himself because of the
literal burning sensation of desire. Lust resorted to restricting his hands.
And, despite the dangerous pheromones, the Glutton Shifter managed to fly
Ken to the balcony of the Levough's penthouse.
Sorry Ken, I have to breath for once! The Glutton Shifter drops Ken right
at the balcony of the penthouse, not able to carry him for another second
because his hormones risk the Glutton of taking him against his will. The
eagle immediately flies away, stumbling onto the roof of the Wyner Dorm
building after a full minute of not breathing.
Lulu and his twin was waiting in the penthouse with tense feet, and upon
Ken's harsh arrival they immediately pull his handcuffed wrists away from
his body.
"Stop! Stop it!" Ken cries when he is unable to scratch himself. "Stop, I
hate you! I hate--stop!"
"Ken trust me, you're gonna thank me for not letting you peel your own
skin off..." Lulu mumbles as they carry him to Wrath's bedroom.
Meanwhile, Glutton asks, "Why 'this penthouse look like a jungle,
though? Is Sloth and Wrath into some Tarzan shít?"
"Don't question their decor when you litter our basement with books...
you guys hate reading," Lulu answers sternly, struggling as they enter
Wrath's bedroom and Kenneth is carefully placed in the sheets after much
struggle.

But at last, Kenneth stopped attempting to scratch himself as he sinks

into the silk wool of Wrath's covers, smelling exactly like him. His bed was
silk white with black fiber covers, King sized as he prefers to sleep in his
large, wolf form. His room is simple, clean and minimalistic, with a lot of
room and height to accommodate his wolf form. Best of all, everything
smells like the rainy forest that calmed Ken down at least.
Okay, at least he's not hurting himself anymore...
But, he's still crying and wailing sorrowfully. He immediately buries
himself in the pillows, inhaling the scent like a drug; his body recognizing it
as where he belongs.
"He's so red and hard," the Glutton observes as Kenneth sobs into the
bed. Lulu takes off his handcuffs, still watching out in case he tries to
assault himself again. Glutton says, "I've never seen a guy in female heat
before."
"Shifters evolve rapidly, and that includes their partners. Since Wrath is
the Alpha, naturally Ken would be the female. The more Ken indulges in
Wrath's scent, the more his body will evolve into that of a female's."
"You mean he'll grow boobs?" The Glutton asks excitedly.
Lulu blinks apathetically. "No, haven't you been listening to biology?"
"My brother keeps showing me memes under the table."
 Lulu rolls his eyes, "Males in the female role will adapt and develop self
lubrication, become more submissive and sensitive in order to satisfy their
dominant male partners. The humans call it misogyny, we call it biology. Go
to class next time."
"Where... is... he...? Him, please.... him..." Ken cries so hard, his tears
start to heavily stain the fabric of Wrath's pillows.
"We've sent Pride to get him, Kenny..." Lulu gently puts away Ken's
bangs, his heart weighing down heavily because of the painful look in Ken's
face. "We should get out before Wrath gets here. He'll see us as threats."
"I'm gonna go check on my bro. But hey, do you happen to know where
Envy's dorm room is?"
"Stalking is immoral, get out." The Glutton shrugs as he exits, and Lulu
is left alone with Ken.
"Hey..." He whispers with a light smile to the sobbing boy burying
himself against the bed. "I'm sorry... okay? I know this is painful for you... I
want this to end for you as soon as possible. Just know that Wrath won't kill
you; you still have to stay strong, okay?"
It sucks to have no control over your own body. Humans calls it abuse,
Supernaturals call it culture. They are animals; and they are monsters, after
all.
With one last glitch, Lust exits the room and out of the dorm, angry that
out of all the other students who has the strength and capabilities to get
through this, Wrath has to claim an innocent human. The Seven Deadly
Kings are evil, sadistic bástards.
And their King, is Wrath.
2 - M MEDICAL ISOLATION ROOM, MAIN BUILDING
"Wrath..." The voice of the seven deadly king's Pride goes through the
the intercom in the isolation room; Wrath inside a scent-proof room with a
1-foot thick glass able to withstand a Supernatural's rage.
Students are put here if they become uncontrollable, aggressive, or
contagiously sick. In a way, this ICU is also considered detention for
violent students. Isolation rooms like this is mandatory for all Carvalle X
Institutes.
Wrath in his 7-foot wolf form lays on the floor, concealed by darkness.
Upon hearing Pride's voice, he gets up with his red eyes in fearsome slits,
his canine mouth drooling and making his sharp, stalactite teeth glisten
against the small slit of light that got through. His fur is more majestic than
his lion counterpart, silver-black with the shortest length of 5 inches and the
longest being 10 at the neck.
Aware of Wrath's capability to murder, Pride cautiously presses the
intercom stating, "Are you aware that your claim had his heat in the
middle of class?"
Pride's statement made Wrath bark, actually scaring the Ghost and the
three nurses with him despite the glass and wall muffling the loud, thunder-
like boom.
"Not disclosing the fact that you're in a rut put Ken in a dangero-"
Another aggressive thunder-like bark was heard again, this time rougher
and louder because he heard a special person's name.
Pride pushes the button again, pushing away the fear and goosebumps
that crawled all over him. Wrath is now pacing back and forth, his mouth
open for a threatening snarl.
"Ken wants you to end this. He's at the Levough Dorm's penthouse,
waiting for you. I've gotten clearance from the school office about letting
you out to treat your rut."
He's at WHERE?! Angry at where they put Ken, Wrath bites the foot of a
bed and throws it towards the glass, effectively scaring the nurses and
making Pride glitch like crazy.
"I... I know you isolated yourself so you won't hurt Ken. But you'll hurt
him more if you don't go to him. You know that."
All Wrath's teasing and seducing Ken was meant to scare the boy off and
build up his pride to not give in to the heat. That was why Wrath kept
séxually harrassing him; to make him uncomfortable and hate any séxual
contact with him. But still, animal instincts took over and Ken's hate
wouldn't suppress that kind of adaptation. They don't have a choice.
Wrath barks with a growl from the bottom of his throat, I don't want to
violate a God! But, he wouldn't say that.
Still, he yearns for Ken's scent, he yearns for his body. His heart is
fighting against this, as it is immoral, but Pride was right. It will only
plunge his claim into a deep depression and sadness, to the point of self-
destruction. This is why they are monsters; they're physically built without
control.
Pride presses the intercom again. "Isn't this a way to test your
compatibility with each other? This is your chance. Just please, for his
sake," And Lulu's sake, "-do not kill him."
 Because; an aggressive Alpha in heat is very much capable of murdering
his claim because of possessiveness; they will be blind to any control. And,
the consequences are dire. Wrath will get hurt, too, but he can tolerate
depression. If Wrath claimed someone disposable, this wouldn't be a
problem. But Wrath claimed a God.

that night,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
This God's precious creations crawled through the gaps of the door and
slithered onto the floor to comfort their depressed creator. Kenneth lay there
with pheromones coating his sweat, sobbing endlessly as Wrath's room
started to become overtaken by the plants that sneaked in from the outside.
Smell more of him, where is more? Kenneth cries out, laying on his back
clutching Wrath's pillows. It's disappearing, it's disappearing WHERE IS
HIM? Him, please, him!
Ken whines, his hands crawling down to touch himself for relief at least;
as he is rock hard and even burning with a hot-cold temperature. His
subconscious doesn't know his Alpha's real name, so it can only visualize
him and only calls out, him.
Kenneth groans with his unsatisfying masturbation, attempting to relief
the pain of his arousal. Only then, did he notice the clear wetness coming
out from his áss; as well as the pre-cum that oozed out of his slit.
What is this, what the fúck is everything so wet?! Because of curiosity
coupled with a hazy, hórny mind, Ken presses his finger against his slimy
entrance. He rolls to the side, blindly pushing his finger in which was
painful but not uncomfortable. In fact, his mind imagined this to be
satisfactory.
Oh no, oh no, oh no... Kenneth clamps his eyes shut, trying to block out
his subconscious desire to be touched at that part. But because of the
absence of said touch, he starts to cry and jerk himself off even harder.
Where is him?! It hurts! He's all I think about!
He's all I-suddenly, the scent all over the bed was weakened when
something from the outside starts to overpower it, and it gets stronger. Ken
hears loud crashing and a howl; as Ken's plants coil in fear as he is, the door
got torn from its knobs.
"Wr-Wrath...."
 A real were-wolf creature on his feet with glowing red eyes amidst the
darkness stares at the boy in bed with a salivating canine growl, his body
semi-shifted and is in limbo between human and wolf. Wrath looks like
what humans commonly see werewolves as; a canine beast on hind legs, far
more larger than a 6 feet human. His fur is unevenly distributed, but much
like a Ghost, constantly shifting back and forth.
"W-wait... don't.... don't come near..." Kenneth just took a whiff of that
beast and his hormones rages, sending more fire into his core where he
struggles to suppress. He attempts to hide himself, but Wrath already knew
what he was doing.
Coated in sweat despite the cold temperature and his face doused with
flustered tears, Kenneth looks at the man in the doorway with dazed eyes.
The heat and sweet smell from Kenneth's pheromones triggers the
inconsistent shift of Canine and human outside Wrath.
He's here... Wrath barks at him which makes the boy jump in terror, He...
he's seeing me like this...
Meanwhile, his claim mirrors his thoughts. Kenneth looks at this beast
whimpering, He's seeing me like this... But Ken can't help but
absentmindedly pull on his buttons, the other hand reaching out for the
beast in front of him.
"H... help me..."
Out of his control, Wrath fully shifts into a bear-sized wolf; he howls
loudly, making Kenneth cry even more in fear. Wrath shows his huge,
canine teeth as he growls at the boy, pacing around the bed ready to pounce.
Or rather.... preventing himself from attacking or ráping Ken so he shifts in
a form that would make it difficult.
Too strong... his scent is too strong... Wrath barks at his claim, but
Kenneth's tears isn't in fear anymore, it's from desperation as he sinks onto
the headboard, secretly pushing against his own erection. It's too hot for
him; the arousal is too painful for him.
And that's exactly what Wrath's is feeling right now, but, If I attack him...
he'll-
"Wrath-!" Kenneth cries out, his eyes fully engulfed in tears as he
desperately chews on his collar. His buttons is now destroys as he pulls on
his clothes, trying to claw them off. The plants bleeding around the room
starts to weave themselves slowly further towards the bed. I want him....
"Please..."
 The gigantic wolf pounces onto the boy and traps Ken between the fur
and the headboard. Now, they both share a desire stronger than the
consciousness.
Wait, Kenneth resides alone in his mind with the temperature of his body
kicking his own consciousness out of control. Wrath, don't you dare-!
Yet due to carnal desire, Ken even buries his arms through the fur of the
canine, wrapping around that wooly neck while Wrath's growls threaten his
life and his saliva coating his claim's collarbone. Kenneth mewls in
satisfaction that he is now with his Alpha, and is now desperate for his
touch. "Wrath... please... please help me... fix this...!"
Let it end. I just want it to end...
With that, the canine shrinks and the fur retracts to the pores. Wrath
shifts; except his ears which remained canine, his tail, fingernails, fangs and
lengthy hair all present as he slashes Ken's clothes off of him.
Because of that, blood enters the collection of scents but they were too
aroused to even care about Ken's minor injuries. They were only small slits,
but they will be regretted later on.
In fact, Ken's response to the injury was to hold his own erected arousal,
desperately grinding onto Wrath's abs. "... Wrath, please please please-!
Touch me..."
What am I even saying?
You're gonna regret that... Both thought, and both knew. Yet, both of their
abdomens are painfully tingling. There share the same feelings; but at least
Wrath had some control. Ken however...
"Say the word..." Wrath growls from deep within his throat. It was a
demand, an angry plea from Wrath himself who is balancing control on an
oiled tightrope.
Red--! Ken screams in his mind, but lust overruled pride. Red, red, red!
Just...!
"Please..." Ken succumbed to the effect of the heat, his fingers
instinctively pushing towards his own entrance where he has adapted into
that of an accepting role. Ever since he was claimed with consent, his
anatomy has evolved slightly; and now his hole has its own lubrication to
adapt into being in this role.
"Kenneth Lee, fúcking say Red Rum!" Wrath barks out with a booming
voice, his raging boner being felt against Ken's soft thighs pulsing angrily.
His eyes are yellow, insane, and he growls at his claim animalistically. He
only needs the word as extra protection since it's in their bonded contract.
But... Ken sobs, feeling the heat of his arousal empty of his mate's
attention. I need him, I need him now...! Now, now, please!
Animal instincts took over Kenneth as he hooks both of his arms around
Wrath's neck begging, "Breed me!"
Please...
With that, Wrath grew furious as he grabs Ken by the legs, separating
them, before pinning both of his wrist up with one hand. Wrath forcefully
pushes his tongue inside Ken's mouth, savoring the taste of that sweet
aphrodisiac and sharing the satisfaction of claiming each other's mouths.
Kenneth himself pushes upward, wanting to keep that delicious scent and
flavor to himself as territory.
Pulling away, their tongues yearn for each other once more. Wrath saw a
disgustingly gorgeous sight of Ken with eyes half open, cheeks red, and lips
open; drooling after that rough kiss.
"N-no..." Wrath suddenly breathes out, his eyes flashing from brown to
yellow as he stares at the highest form of temptation in front of him.
"Kenneth, you-"
"It hurts, please!" Ken begs in his face, and Wrath knew the pain isn't
from his injuries or the rough way he's being held down.
Denying primal instinct hurts. And with Ken desperately opening himself
up and grinding onto Wrath, the Shifter finally gave in and shoves half of
himself inside his hurting mate.
"Ahck-!" Ken chokes on his own breath when the numbing pain of being
abruptly entered stung his whole body.his neck stretched out, back arching
in response to this pain, although the stretch is numb, it was still too sudden.
"Kenneth-" Wrath was cut off when his claim decided to tighten his legs
around his waist, pulling him close and deeper.
Finally, finally, finally--wait. Too fúcking big! "...nhh... ohh, fúck stop!"
The wolf didn't recognize his words as he was drunk with arousal,
pushing deeper inside Kenneth which only heightened the pleasure in Ken's
abdomen.
"Wrath!" Ken finally gasps out, since he had no choice but to call out that
name in the absence of his Alpha's real one. As the Shifter inches further
into that desperate heat, Ken has his head trapped with trembling arms.
Then, he starts to sob.
 Wrath didn't move further.
He looks at his claim, still with scary red eyes as Kenneth clung onto
him, crying heavily. With long, claws and an aggressively veiny hand,
Wrath held Ken's face, silently apologising or asking what's wrong.
Kenneth could only say, "... it feels too good..." I'm gonna die. "M-
more..."
I wish I knew his name. Yet Kenneth's last ounce of pride got knocked
out of him when Wrath pulls back and slams all of himself back in,
rendering Ken speechless.
And yet, Wrath's sharp movement is enough to satisfy the tingle in Ken's
abdomen; his moan echoing around the room and making the overgrown
vines retreat back to the door.
"Anngh! Nnh--Wrath! Wrath-aahh!" Ken yells out, losing breath because
of how harshly Wrath is pulling hips in to meet with his thrusts.
Ken's hands, although they're losing oxygen too, reach up to touch
Wrath's canine ears; which means he doesn't have human ears where they
should be. Since Wrah is sensitive there, he shakes his head and pulls away
from Kenneth, taking one leg and straightening it over his shoulder,
plunging into Kenneth deeper.
"Ahhh fúc-oh god Wrath! Anng-ahh! Ahhnn..." Kenneth seems to have
butterflies crawling around his stomach as Wrath pushes against his guts.
The sheets are being soaked because Ken wouldn't stop getting wetter each
time; and the more that happens, the more Kenneth gets numb and focus on
the pleasure.
Wrath keeps hitting a spot there, and Kenneth yelps each time it is
violated.
When suddenly Ken's mind flooded with, Breed me, breed me, please!
Harder, harder, give me--
What... "Anhh!"
Suddenly, Kenneth is overwhelmed by literal thoughts of breeding and
producing kids; his body thinking too much like a female. And as all female
animals do; they mate for children, they mate for pro-creation.
Stop, stop! Ken suppresses this overwhelming instinct of having children,
yet his body is become more impatient.
Meanwhile, Wrath is holding back so much, reminding himself that this
isn't a physically superior supernatural he's holding; Kenneth's body is still
normal. Still, his arousal got the best of him and he keeps slamming onto
Kenneth hard enough for him unable to even moan.
"Wr... Wr-!" Please, I want- "Children! Breed me, please! Please, I
want... I want..."
That's not you talking! Wrath pushes Ken's legs to the side, rolling him to
his stomach and pressing him against the bed. But he can't deny that
Kenneth looks and sounds so hot begging for it.
Wrath, too, as a wolf, yearns for children. That's why Kenneth is feeling
that way; it's still physically impossible, but that's what animals are hard-
wired to feel when it comes to mating.
"Fúck, so hard!" Kenneth yells out with barely any oxygen. Wrath's
thrust got his legs feeling numb and his bottom cheeks getting sore from all
that slapping. With this position, Kenneth's compressed legs made him feel
tighter and Wrath internally howls in pleasure at this.
Wrath's one hard pushes against the contours of Kenneth's back, creeping
up until he got a hold of the long strands of hair from Ken's bangs; pulling
his head up.
"Ngh!" Kenneth cries out, just as Wrath's claws creep up his neck and
make him face sideways, the Alpha's lips hovering over the highlights of
Ken's cheek as they both sync in movement.
"You..." Wrath said in a language not English, nor Japanese. Yet Kenneth
can still understand; he can visualize the meaning, even if he can't focus
because of the overwhelming pleasure inside of him. "You are mine."
They are indeed compatible.
Kenneth ejaculated, a burst of unimaginable pleasure flooding his
stomach as well as stained by the semen he produced, now resting between
his stomach and the sheets.
Kenneth, while overwhelmed begs, "Wr... feels... unggh! Stop, please!"
Wrath only speeds up, making Ken rolls his eyes in utter satisfaction as
he voluntarily raise his hips up for a more accessible penetration.
"Ohh god! Ahhng! Nnhh-! I can't! I can't take it! Too f-fa-ahh! Fast!
Wrath, please!"
Until Wrath blesses his ear with a deep, animalistic breath, "Have my
children."
With that, Kenneth had an orgasm. The next thing he knew, he feels
something hot coat his insides as Wrath fills him with what he promised.
 They remained like that for a while; breathless, blank, and out-of-touch
with reality. Both can barely get a hold of their thoughts; everything felt
like a vivid dream, with their subconscious desires the one to control
everything.
Kenneth softly tightens up, and Wrath took this as a sign to pull out and
collapse beside Kenneth, draping an arm around him exhausted. Ken closes
his eyes, with the last thing he sees is Wrath shifting back, now with his
human ears as both of them passed out.
As rough as this wolf was during the act, Kenneth can feel protectiveness
and possession deep in his gut; their connection confirms it.
I wish this connection would make me stop feeling hórny even after that...

vote | comment | follow

Because this book is about to have a LOT of séxual activities going
forward... Supernaturals about to become Carvalle Psychopaths 2.0
Of course, we won't neglect the story, development, and world-building.
This story is safe from being toxic pórn; but not safe from SPELLING
MISTAKES. >:(
Wrath, hopefully:
Chapter | 15

Warning: Unholy actions send them to the Vatican for baptism!

Also; since wattpad scorned Ashley by not saving 3500/4500 words on
CSOP, we're releasing chapters to distract Psychopath readers from waiting.

noon,
OUTSIDE THE KENSHO BUILDING
Envy stood alone in front of a vending machine in an eating place outside
the cafeteria. No one goes here because all the fun is inside. There are
benches and vending machines here, rarely used. Envy is quite the introvert
himself; and he feels claustrophobic when Greed chooses to hang out with
his half-brother and puts all his attention on his captive.
"Shít," he mutters in a volume only he can hear, the drink in the machine
tilting down but failing to fall over. His hand materializes into flesh before
punching the thing, failing to get the drink.
The machines are Ghost-proof to avoid theft, which is why Envy can't
just put his hand through. Carvalle made sure that Ghosts' abilities to be
transparent won't exempt them from any laws of nature. The 3rd Dimension
technology is used specifically for Ghosts.
Envy angrily kicks the machine yelling, "Piece of shít!" All while
envisioning Hani Lee in his mind.
He leans on the machine dejected, a deep rooted feeling all a dim flame
inside of him. Am I never enough for him?
Am I even enough for anything at all?
Suddenly, something appeared in his peripherals that made Envy go back
to his usual, mean blank stare. It was his preferred canned soft drink,
offered by the hand of the Glutton Shifter.
"You can have mine," the Glutton says, offering his can to him with an
extended arm.
His heart is beating calmly but his knees are tense, and his eyes could
only stay wide awake looking at this dangerous beauty called Envy. Even
though Glutton is taller than this long legged Ghost, he feels like he is under
this fierce man's gaze.
Envy looks at him up and down in disgust, straightening himself up. With
the usual low voice he says, "Why would I take something you touched?"
My heart skipped. It's the caffeine. Glutton gulps at the insult, yet cannot
take his eyes away from how Envy's light green highlights contrasted his
sun-kissed skin. This man broke my wings but if he'll do it again I wouldn't
mind...
"U-uhh..." Glutton then takes out a packet of wet wipes from his back
pocket, he usually carries it because he's a little bit of a clean freak--takes
one tissue out and wraps it around the drink. Now he's holding it by the rim
of the can. "Here... I guess?"
Envy's judgemental eyes darts from the drink to him once more, as if he's
looking at scum. Nobody ever offered me a drink without me asking for it
first. But, Envy actually feels warmed from the fact that this imbecile used a
stupid logic to get him to take the drink.
And he did, taking it by the tissue that surrounds it. Rolling his eyes,
Envy says, "What, you usually carry around baby wipes because everything
you touch turns to dirt?"
"If you touch me, I'd turn to-" Glutton bit his own tongue. "I mean! Baby
wipes. To clean surfaces I touch or sit. Y-yeah... is that weird?"
While opening the can, Envy glares at him. "Don't think you can talk to
me whenever you want to because you gave me a drink, Michael Jackson."
"Well..." Glutton shyly rubs his nape with a blush that deepens his honey
dark complexion. " 'You saying I'm as handsome as Michael Jackson...?"
Envy squints his eyes at him, ignoring the ridiculous question. Why is he
casually talking to me. "Weren't you the one with the broken wing?"
"You remember?" Glutton looks up with a sparkle in his eyes, which
actually threw Envy off. Glutton looks like a hopeful puppy and he'd be
wagging his tail if he was one right now.
"Why do you act like you don't?" Envy looks at him suspiciously. "I
broke your wings, don't you hate me?"
Glutton's eyes searched around as if looking for a reason to hate him. "I
kinda don't? I mean, I can heal. There ain't no permanent damage. I can still
play 'ball."
"But we're enemies. I'm with Greed," Envy says, still side-eyeing Glutton
with suspicion. Envy mutters in Vietnamese, "Might be a bóng, [fúcking]
ngu..."
Whatever Envy said, it made Glutton sneakily smile because his voice in
his own language is kind of pleasing to the ears. His voice changes, it's
cute...
"We were just looking out for Ken because Lust told us to, there ain't any
serious beef like you guys and Wrath. But... do you hate me, though?"
Glutton's intonation is high, but low in emotion as his head is slightly bent
down. His big, brown eyes are looking up at Envy.
Why do you care if I hate you or not? Envy observes how this Deadly
king is acting like a shy puppy in front of him. I'm the one who broke your
wing, stupid shifter.
"I..." Envy rolls his eyes, "Don't get your hopes up. But, maybe not after
this free drink..."
A smile crept in Glutton's face, before, "Well, I wouldn't call it free...
maybe in return you could come with me and I'll treat you to ice crea-"
"No."
The puppy's ears flopped. "Okay then... not even a kiss...?"
What is up with this Glutton? Envy squints his eyes once more. "Ew."
"I-it's alright man, I was just messing with you--that was kinda gay,
sorry..." Glutton bent his head down, embarrassed and shy at the rejection.
Indeed, a fúcking puppy. Is this even a deadly King? Envy took huge
gulps of his drink all while glaring at this annoying Deadly King who
doesn't seems to know what gang loyalty is. Still, after appreciating the
drink's flavor and getting refreshed a bit more, Envy presses his palm
against his mouth before slapping Glutton's head to push him aside.
"Get a life," the greens highlighted man deadpans, walking away while
sipping the rest of his drink.
Glutton watches him walk off like an unbothered runway model and
making his heart beat like crazy. How can someone walk with so much class
and that á--
"Yo." His Ghost twin joins him with two soft drinks in hand, giving the
Shifter one of the cans while they both stare in awe at Envy's walking
silhouette. His hair even looks silkier against the sun and it's making them
sigh.
"How was it?" The Ghost asks.
"He slapped me."
 "Awesome," the other twin comments, and the Shifter agrees. They bump
their cans together, simultaneously drinking from it.
"Bro, I feel lightheaded."
"Is it the soft drink?"
"Probably. Yeah, it's giving me a boner, too."

meanwhile,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH DORM
A couple skipped class today; or rather, was excused because of their
current situation. Ken is sleeping on a cloud, but everything smells like the
forest. He's still sweating, but it isn't hot. In fact, it's cold. The temperature
of the room was so cold that he had to cower closer to that one source of
heat.
Big, furry, and engulfing Ken possessively. Snapping his eyes open,
Kenneth could only see long, soft patches of canine fur right beside him
which made him instinctively kick under the sheets and make the dog yelp
painfully.
"What the-!" Ken shrieks, sitting up and uncovering himself with the
sheets. The beast only huffs out an exhale and turn to look at the one who
disturbed his sleep.
Kenneth's heart could only race as he stares at the large beast, whose
Grey-black fur starts to retreat back into the flesh, and the large canine
muscles shrink and morph into that of a human. All hair disappears, except
for a the normal head of black hair that sits upon Wrath's head. The man
uses his elbows to prop himself up, groaning that Ken kicked him there.
Everything is quiet, the birds are chirping, and it smells of bacon
somewhere. Everything was quiet until Wrath says, "Cat literally got your
tongue, Snowflake?"
He sounded like he smoked for 10 years, and heat from that smoke was
hot. Ken's lips could only tremble as he tries to find words, flustered from
nose to chest. It registered in his mind that both of them were naked; Wrath
with his glorious tanned body and Ken with pale goosebumps all over.
"I... I...!" Ken suddenly starts to cry, still frozen in his seat of sink
beddings. Wrath stopped glaring at Kenneth, sitting up in concern.
"Cherries..."
 "... I can't believe I... I..." Kenneth sniffs, covering his face with his hands
as he starts to hiccup.
"Hey."
Kenneth ignores him and starts to hyperventilate.
"Kenneth!"
"No! Fúck off!" Ken pushes him away haphazardly and sulks in the
sheets.
"Goddamn it Kenneth, I haven't had my wine today, don't make me
mad!"
Kenneth keeps crying, angry. "This is awful! You're awful! I feel so
awful!" He starts to kick the covers, falling to the bed and facing away from
Wrath, depressed. "I can't believe... I can't believe..."
"It's Post Coital Dysphoria..." Wrath says, leaving Kenneth to sulk in his
side of the bed. "You're feeling depressed because you couldn't get pregnant
after mating."
"And why do I feel like this?! It's shítty! I don't even want to get
pregnant! I can't! But I'm craving children! I want children when I don't
even want children!"
"That's what dysphoria is, it's the heat." Wrath rolls his eyes, but his
nerves soften hearing Kenneth sob. He probably doesn't want to talk to me.
My rut forced him into this. "Hey. Kenneth."
"Go away."
"I will if you confirm or deny my question."
Ken stops hyperventilating, and now opts for the silent, sniffing tears.
Wrath, staring at the sheets and saying with a low voice, "You're not a
virgin, are you."
Ken only sniffs in response, not denying nor confirming it. It was silent
between them for half a minute, and Wrath lays back down on the bed with
Kenneth's back facing away from him.
Until, "H-how could you tell...?"
"Virgins tighten up by instinct when entered abruptly like I had to you;
their bodies will try to push out anything that's trying to enter in a place that
isn't supposed to be entered. But," Wrath hears the sobbing has stopped, "...
you didn't do that. You knew how to relax instantly."
Kenneth turns to lay on his back, his puffy-red wet eyes coupled with a
swollen face glistening on tears looking at a handsome, somewhat sad alpha
male.
 "I'm not... a virgin..." He admits as a whisper, "I had a male lover... a-as a
teen..."
Wrath really doesn't have any business getting worked up about
Kenneth's past. It's his life; they barely even knew each other, other than
their hate for one another. But here he is, grumpy and angry. "So why do
you act like a homophobe? Do you really just hate me?!"
Kenneth flinches at the loud boom of Wrath's rough voice. "Y-yeah of
course I hate you, you're an áss! You claimed me against my will!"
Hell yeah I'm an áss, but guess what Sunshine, I'm an áss that gets angry
too fúcking easily- Wrath slams his fist on the headboard angrily and was
about to storm off the room; when suddenly, Kenneth grabs his bicep with
the most softest of hands. He is also trembling.
The scent is back, and Wrath looks back at his claim whose whole face is
red, eyes a bit hazy and out of focus. His lips are parted and are dry but also
cherry red, begging for a kiss.
"Kenne-" Wrath was caught off guard when Ken pulls him back to down
onto the bed. Even when he didn't have the strength to do that to an Alpha,
Wrath was too shocked and drunk on the pheromones to resist Ken's pull.
Rut's not over yet. Ken smells painfully irresistible.
"Shít... it.... it hurts," Kenneth's tears starts to fall again as he suddenly
straddles Wrath. His neck was red, and so are the marks that Wrath
subconsciously left him last night. "Wrath, you bítch..."
Hearing his name being moaned out by a claim in heat, Wrath
immediately gets rock hard under Ken's hips.
"Whether or not I'm a virgin..." Kenneth breathes out, his exhales getting
hotter in temperature by the second. "Is none of your business... you
claimed m-me... without knowing... any... anything about m-me..."
Virgin or not, this boy is so fúcking hot. All jealousy and previous
emotions drained as Wrath once against fought against himself for control.
With his heat in place, Kenneth is spilling out wetness from under there.
Wrath groans out, his hips grinding onto Ken's, "Fúck, you look so
drugged..."
With a truly sexy drugged look, Kenneth takes Wrath's cóck and aligns it
with his wet, begging hole while breathing out, "Take responsibility, you
bully..."
What Alpha could deny their claim of this heat? Kenneth sinks himself
down and looks as pained as if he was slowly being impaled.
 Wrath could feel the intoxication in his veins when Kenneth's walls
rubbed against them. Him looking up at a purely flustered face looking like
he's being fúcked to heaven is even hotter.
Ken could only stare at the headboard with a blurry mind. All I feel is
this-! ... this satisfying stretch... Suddenly, Wrath pulls his wrists downward
and he thrusts his hips up, abruptly stabbing Kenneth's prostate which made
him yelp from the burst of his bladder. Yet, that wasn't what came out.
"You really just came from being entered... I thought that was just in
books," Wrath smirks, even though it's natural for the claim in heat to be a
lot more sensitive when penetrated. Kenneth does not have the energy to hit
that devilishly handsome face of his.
With Wrath's pulsating cóck slowly sliding inside, Kenneth weakly pulls
his wrist off of the Alpha's hold. "L-let go of m... me, I'll fúck you and
dítch-uhnn!"
Wrath thrusts up and pulls Kenneth off of his díck. To Kenneth's surprise,
he is being slammed onto the bed with his wrists over his head, secured by
Wrath's hand. The Alpha's facial features transitioned into that of a wolf
before going back to being a man, effectively scaring Ken since those teeth
are the size of his nose.
"I'll be the one fúcking you, Sweetheart," Wrath growls, taking off
Kenneth's collar which has been sitting there all along. Using the collar, he
secures it on Ken's wrists and tightens it up to the point where he gasps and
flinches at the pressure. "Or else, I can leave you here and let you suffer
from horni-"
"No, no, no! Please! Please Wrath, don't!" The bottom of Ken's chest is
on fire, quite literally since it sends waves of discomfort all over Ken's
limbs and he can only think about mating with his Alpha. It's painful, wet,
and throbbing inside of him.
"Say something for me."
"Wrath! Wrath, I swear!" Ken's legs are gripping the man's waist, both
fighting him and begging for him.
"Say murder."
"Wh-what?! Why...?! What are you talking about?!" Ken's impatient
wrists flew up to hit Wrath in the head, but the shifter only takes his
trembling fists and lick him from elbow to wrist.
Another wave of heat burst below Ken's heart that it made his legs
tighten. Wrath's eyes never wavered away from him, "Say murder."
 All while a crying Ken is watching and is growing hotter every second.
The word, out of context, seems to be represent please in a messed up way.
But, Kenneth wants something inside him. He needs Wrath to extinguish
this pain they both have; a pain Kenneth can't tolerate unlike this monster.
Him... I want... "M... murder...."
"Good boy." With that, Wrath pushes all of himself inside and Kenneth's
words are choked out of him, knocking out all air and morals.
"...A--!"
Slowly, Wrath rolls his hips and Kenneth could only cry out of pleasure.
The man takes the restrained wrists and pins it onto the headboard, speeding
up until Kenneth is practically screaming now.
"Angh! A-aach...! Wra...! " Biting his lips doesn't seem to help either,
each movement causing noise to spill out of him uncontrollably. "Nhnn!
Nnuhh! Nn! Nn-nhh!"
Fúck! Wrath curses, leaving Ken's wrists alone to lie limp while he grabs
those brown bangs and pulls his head up, exposing his neck which was full
of last night's marks. I'm not gonna be able to control!
Wrath settles with his mouth clamping onto Ken's shoulder blades and
biting hard, not to draw blood, but to keep Ken in place while his hips fúck
him immensely.
"Fúck, Wrath tha---ahh! Tha... at hurrrr...ts! Stop!" Ken yells out, but
Wrath isn't gonna register that word. "Wrath stop! Don't... d-don't...! R-r-
re..."
I'm going to cúm... it feels too good... just... just a little bit more... little
bit... bit.... more... "M-more--ungh...! M-more, please...! Ohhh god yes!"
Wrath, still biting hard on Ken's shoulder blades, uses his hands to push
the underside of Ken's thighs towards his torso so this angle would
penetrate him deeper and cause him insanity.
"Yes! Mmmm, yes! I can't --not like tha--unngh! I... I can't... Hahh... !" It
did cause such sensation, and Kenneth basically begged for Wrath to fúck
him. Claim him. Use him. Mate with him. Breed him.
With one last choked breath and a numb shoulder, Kenneth had another
orgasm courtesy of his body being too sensitive at this stage. He coats his
own stomach and Wrath's abs in his own semen, all while Wrath's teeth lifts
off of Ken's flesh and abruptly pulls out to spills all over Ken's entrance and
the sheets.
 If there was a sight hotter than séx itself, it's the aftermath. Kenneth's
eyes are unfocused and his lips are dry and pale; but his redness all
compensated for the lack of color in there. His body is littered with marks
and a new, large one is seen like a brand on his shoulders, imprinting itself
on the skin. His stomach is coated with his own semen, not to mention he's
tied up looking as helpless as he is tough before all this.
Wrath, concerned for the paleness, leans over despite glistening sweat,
planting his lips on top of Ken's. His tongue glides over those lips that
moaned and begged earlier; rewarding them with warmth and afterglow.
Kenneth actually kissed back, arching his back and offering his tongue to
his Alpha.
But the glow was gone; now a flicker, when he pulled away and Wrath is
only an inch away from Ken's face. Their eyes; Ken's light browns against
the dark Wrath's, held tenderness and at the same time confusion.
Ken, which the most confused breath but monotoned voice whispered
out, "Redrum..."
Wrath still cannot take his eyes away from this tear-stained, flawed,
abused beauty. Slowly, his hands gently holds onto Ken's jaw and he leans
to the side where the bite is; sensually licking it better.
Ken's shoulder is still numb, but Wrath's tongue against it made it
sensitive and Kenneth couldn't help but moan which flinching, making it
sound like an erotic gasp.
"I..." Ken says, once Wrath properly pulls away and now hovers over him
with a fair distance. The scent fades, and Kenneth is left with a conflicted
feeling. "I fúcking hate you."
A slit eyebrow raised in amusement, Wrath licking his lips which made
Ken breathe out a tingle in his heart. "Oh you do?"
The spark is gone and now Ken threw his restrained wrists towards
Wrath's face, but the man catches it again. "Go die! Fúcking son of a bítch!
Shove a fire hydrant up your áss! How dare you have something as big as
my arm, fúcking anime looking-Christian Grey acting--"
Ken's litany of curses continues as Wrath gets off the bed all naked. He
doesn't bother covering up his sun-kissed, tattooed and sculpted body that
made Kenneth hurl in jealousy.
"I hate you! I'm gonna kill you in your sleep! I'll poison your dog food!"
Exiting towards the broken door, Wrath smirks back at his angry claim
saying, "Murder me then."
 Somehow, it feels like I've already taken my medicine... Wrath feels the
same high as drinking a glass of his wine after that level of urgent intimacy
with Ken.
"Untie me, you psychopathic son of a--!"
Wrath and his minimally tattooed bicep leans on the doorframe, squinting
at Kenneth. "Whatever you say doesn't change the fact that we're
compatible. You know what that means? It means your body accepts me
and you like me."
With that, Ken's whole face blows off a wave of fluster, flashbacks of the
undeniable pleasure and addicting movement inside Ken's guts that he
cannot forget. And yet, still wants.
When Wrath exits the room, Ken yells out, "Die, pervert! Go suck a
díck!"
"Come here and I will!" Wrath replied from outside, making goosebumps
appear on Ken's inner legs.
He hits the bed and buries his face on the covers, screaming his anger and
embarrassment out.

later on,
It took two and a half hours for Ken to finally crawl out of bed and find a
built-in bathroom inside Wrath's bedroom. Fúcking rich kids..
The Seven Deadly Kings, all with power and riches, has bribed the
school and had them build a customized room for each of their gang.
The basement in the Wyner Dorm; designed like an old fashioned library
with billiards, pinball games, and video games in general, were built
specifically for Lust, the Gluttons, and Pride. It is complete with three
bedrooms for them, a guest room for one, a lounge, a gaming room, and
bathroom for each other their rooms with a common bathroom in the
lounge.
The rooftop in the De Vera dorm; a theme of green and lights, full of
open air and waterproof furniture. Below the rooftop was unseen luxury
bedrooms for Envy and Greed; complete with each of their own bathrooms.
An unseen black lounge was also built for them; with a bar of the most
dangerous and exotic smuggled drinks.
This penthouse in the Levough Dorm; designed like a modern white
penthouse with all marble, sleek, clean and white decorations all over.
There are only two very large rooms and each has its own large bathroom;
to accommodate two Alpha shifters who are generally large and prefer to
sleep in their huge form. Kenneth has yet to see the blue pool on the
veranda of this penthouse.
As expected of the richest kids composed of heirs, mafia princes, literal
kings of a species, and sons of billionaires.
Kenneth finally gets in front of the mirror, and literally covers his mouth
with still tied up wrists and screams in it.
This is assault... Kenneth, as pale as he is, could see every discoloration
from the underside of his jaw, the monstrous bite in his shoulder blades, and
worst of all, red slashes across his torso where Wrath's claws accidentally
came across. It didn't break skin, but red scar-like appearance sure is scary.
"That fúcking bástard!"
"I can hear you, crabcakes," says Wrath who came into his bedroom to
get clothes for the both of them. He enters the bathroom, whistling at how
Kenneth is standing naked in front of the mirror despite being horrified to
death. "Hey sexy, let's shower together."
"You're gonna kill me someday with all this, Wrath! You're not allowed
to kill me, I'm supposed to kill you-" Kenneth's anger rant is cut off when
Wrath walks over to grab him by the nape and silenced that disrespectful
mouth with a kiss.
Goosebumps erupted all over Kenneth with the epicenter located where
Wrath's lips sat atop of; an innocent but rough kiss. Ken's fists wanted to fly
up and punch him, but he can only sigh as his stomach flips and his arteries
twist.
Then, Ken's wrists were freed from the choker, and Wrath sets it aside on
the sink all while Ken stood there confused at his body's reaction and
inability to punch the Alpha. Still, Kenneth can now smell the disgusting
wine from Wrath's beautiful mouth.
"I don't usually tolerate this attitude, babydoll... but I understand that this
heat will turn you into a woman with mood swings. You get sensitive, then
depressed because you can't have kids, next you're gonna be irritable, then
you're gonna feel guilty afterwards, and it's all because of me. So I won't be
punishing you for now."
Fúck, Ken curses in his mind, I really did forget this is Wrath I'm talking
to. Stop being sexy you pretentious-
 "Now here's what we'll do, and you'll do as I say since this is what we
call aftercare." Wrath's deep, rough voice echoes around the bathroom and
it's honestly so smooth to the ears. "We're gonna get in that bath, and we're
gonna soak you in pain relievers, ointments, and medicine. No complaints."
"W... what if I say Redrum?" Ken stubbornly acts up, chin lifted as if he's
not a rabbit looking up at a wolf.
Wrath's teeth shows up, mocking Kenneth's existence and making his
knees internally weak. "You didn't read the third page of the contract, didn't
you? Aftercare and maintenance is a must; not to be denied by you, Horned
Angel."
Fúck! Ken curses once again, his heart unable to deny the confusing
similarity of fear and arousal.
vote | comment | follow
Because multiple readers have now complained that they hate seeing this
banner because it ends the chapter
CSOS as animals:
Chapter | 16

Warning: Redrum is redrum.

New CSOP chapter will be finished soon.... Ashley is still bitter that it
isn't like what she originally wrote. Expect some blood because she wants
blood.

◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇

that afternoon, in another's point of view,

GYMNASIUM, STRAUSS BUILDING
I wonder...
Basketball players skid and play around the court, invading his ears at
this huge beast stares at the sky through the glass dome. At last, the bell
rings and the Players stop bounding the ball. They retreat to the lockers, and
silence reigns in the Arena-like building once again.
Are they done? He sighs, closing his furry eyes. That's a nice sky. Cool
sky.
One can only find peace in Carvalle beyond silence; it's the isolation, and
the safety of being one of the strongest students in school. Carvalle is
cutthroat; hierarchical, and he who stands alone and on the top is excepted
from this harsh reality.
Silence is nice, he thought. Tree is nice, too. I wish there's a tree big
enough for me.
There was, but he can't go there right now. He sighs, a big, meaty back
covered in long, majestic hair lowering down as the air flows out of his
mouth.
He opens his eyes slightly. Oh hello, ant. Nice ant. I have no food though.
Sorry.
 His stomach grumbles, as he too, is hungry. Eating is too much work. He
closes his eyes to sleep off the hunger, only to be startled awake by the huge
sound of doors opening, and shoes running inside the gym.
Worse, the noisy shoes urgently ran up to where a peaceful animal is
trying to sleep. Upon running up the stairs to the second floor of the
gymnasium, the intruder tripped on the last step and flew out; with a painful
flip, onto his stomach.
A blonde, frightened and panicking boy winced in pain at his fall, but
that pain was soon replaced by shock and fear at the sight of a grand,
menacing Lion whose size weigh up to a ton. Truly large and fearsome,
disturbed by the blonde boy's presence.
"S-Sloth..." The boy gasps, cursing himself for running to these parts of
the gym.
The big, painfully large Alpha Lion got up on all fours and growls at the
intruder.
The main doors of the gym below opens again, and in came the Vampires
from the De Vera dorm sent to retrieve a runaway.
"Hani went here somewhere... find him!"
Panicking, Hani shifts into a grizzly bear; he is inferior in size, looking
like a a months old cub in comparison to this Deadly King in front of him.
Hani darts to the side to avoid him, only for Sloth to attack and tackle him
to the ground.
The Bear roars, or what sounded like a cry, before slapping his paws onto
Sloth's face which only angered him more. The lion pins Hani down and
growls at his face, those large, saber-like teath threatening to sink into his
neck and end his life then and there.
Where is my sleep? Where is my peace? You dare take that away- Sloth
opens his mouth to bite on Hani, only to be stopped by multiple vampires
coming up the stares.
All of them froze at the sight of the Deadly King about to seriously
murder Hani; yet somehow, their position is kind of erotic in a way that the
large lion is on top of a smaller bear.
"L-look man, we're just here for the kid... G-Greed wants him back th-
there..." The vampires seem to be terrible afraid in the presence of this
Alpha Lion.
Hani, too overwhelmed and is lacking blood, doesn't have the strength to
keep up with his animal form; so he turns back into a human. Now, he is
crying naked under Sloth; and the lion now sees the fresh, painful bite
marks all over Hani's neck, shoulder, and even some knife slashes on his
bicep. The lion shuts his mouth, sniffing the wounds to know how long
they've been sitting there and how recent they are.
"W-we are... just gonna... t-take--"
Their whole souls shook in fear when Sloth yelled out a gigantic roar at
the vampires, one that echoed in the whole building and rattled their bones.
It was time for them to leave; and they did, racing down the stairs and
risk going back to Greed empty-handed. Sloth was Wrath's second-hand,
and the smartest student in school also. It would be plain suicide to go
against him.
Now, they are left alone with silence. Isolated, but not alone. Sloth sniffs
this boy all over again; and Hani clamps his eyes shut waiting to be eaten
by this deadly King.
Vampire Hybrid not threat... Sloth suddenly steps off of Hani, which
shocked the boy when the warm fur was no longer on top of him. Upon
opening his tearful eyes, a bag is suddenly thrown on Hani's face.
"Wh-what..." Sloth licks his own mouth like a patient lion would do;
patiently sitting and waiting for Hani to get dressed up.
Still scared of Sloth's tough but slightly out-of-focused eyes, Hani opens
the bag to find clothes that Sloth brought for himself. A hoodie, jogging
pants, shoes, and a fresh pair of underwear. The Calvin Klein underwear is
brand new; tag and wrapper and all.
Sloth lays down on his stomach, paws crossed as he rests his jaw down
on it, eyes closed.
Sloth is... Hani couldn't believe it. S-Sloth... saved me?
After dressing up, Hani drops the bag at the same place Sloth threw it to
him. "Th... thank you..."
The clothes smell like him... Hani sniffs his hoodie, Yellow grass mixed
with perfume...
Sloth didn't move, as he is asleep. Hani stares at the huge Lion thinking,
If I go back there now, Greed's gang will snatch me up... especially Envy...
Envy will break my arms just to return me to Greed.
Sinking down on the floor six feet across the sleeping lion, Hani's eyes
start to tear up because of the recent events. My half-brother treats me like a
bloodbag... I'm being hunted by the vampires, I'm being shunned by the
Shifters... my roommate is trapped somewhere and here I am with a Deadly
King whose best friend is the one who took my roommate away.
His wounds still hurt. Everything hurts... and yet he still--
The Lion wakes up, much to Hani's surprised. The boy gasps as the half-
asleep beast walks towards him with scary, huge paws and booming
footsteps. Hani cowers against the wall, only for Sloth to fall and pass out
beside him, his furry flesh and mane all up in Hani's face.
"S-Sloth...? What are you...?"
Meanwhile, Sloth is too lazy to explain as he could barely even think,
Vampire hybrid is warm. I like warm.
Hani gulps, trapped between the wall and the warm, furry mane of this
gigantic Lion. He is not sure if he could even relax at this state. This is
Carvalle; Am I sure if this is even safe?

meanwhile,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
"A-are you sure you're not hard...?"
"Why, pumpkin?"
I can fúcking feel a tentacle on my back, fucking dog... Ken and Wrath
sits on a huge bathtub, with Kenneth sitting between Wrath's long legs,
hugging his own knees because of insecurity. Bubbles surrounded them as
Wrath's veiny hands massage Ken's scalp with high-grade Italian shampoo
that smells like the most expensive perfume.
"I... It hurts," Kenneth complains, referring to his áss but making it look
like it's his scalp.
"It will if you don't cooperate, Spongecake..."
"You and your fúcking names..." Kenneth grumbles, allowing Wrath to
harrass his hair before the man smooths it over.
Everything is clean and white... pure... Kenneth looks around, But I'm
being held by a tattooed man with dark hair and dark intentions...
Yet somehow, the way Wrath massages the shampoo in Ken's scalp was
calming; therapeutic almost, and gentle. This is the most relaxed Kenneth
has been in a while, and all his nose can think about is Wrath's scent
overpowering the artificial one of the shampoo.
 Still, Kenneth huffs, "You just had to bite me, do you? It stings so bad..."
"You've complained about every single thing for the past 10 minutes, do I
need to gag you, woodpecker?"
That voice of his, it sends tingly goosebumps down Kenneth's spine. It's
so rough and husky, like something is stuck in the airpipe that just made it
sound like cigarette smoking is attractive. Wrath is never a heavy smoker,
only a heavy drinker. His wine is set up in a fancy wine glass on a platform
beside their bathtub.
"G-get it over with already..." Kenneth says with a low, almost respectful
tone as he grows shy over his constant ungrateful complaints.
Then, Wrath's hands slid down from Ken's hair, to the curves of his neck
and then his shoulders; the wet, slippery touch made Kenneth slightly sit up
straight in panic.
Cute, Wrath scoffs, staring at this pale, gorgeous back that he just wants
to tie up and fúck. "Do you want to know my name, sunshine?"
"I don't care about your name." What is his name? I haven't learned of
anyone's real name in Carvalle.
"Are you sure? You'll have a real name to call out to," Wrath's finger
sensually glides up and down Ken's neck.
"Eip! Don't do that!" Kenneth squirms and tries to pull himself out of
Wrath's legs, but the man wraps his inked arms around Ken's waist and
pulls him back, splashing the water everywhere.
"Reo." Wrath's hand crawls lower, onto Kenneth's submerged cóck where
his touch brought it to life.
Reo? "Wrath, no... stop..." Ken sighs at the heavenly sensation of being
gently jerked off.
Wrath still has a firm grip on his claim. "My name... it's Reo. Shinji,
Reo." (Reh-yo)
"What are you doing...? Please... stop..." Kenneth breathes out, now fully
hard because of the magic in Wrath's hand. Not to mention, the other arm
pulling him tight against this muscle-clad torso. No water could go between
them as Wrath restrained Ken. "R-Reo..."
Wrath's hands sped up, making Ken throw his head up to leans against
the shifter's shoulder. The alpha grunts, finding nothing else sexier than this
boy sighing his name out like a reluctant protest.
"If you don't like it, say the word..."
 Kenneth's mind is clouded; he does like it, he loves it, he feels like his
crotch is on fire. It's just that he's embarrassed that he curses and blows off
this man, only to be dominated by him in the end.
But it feels so good... just... a little more... Ken's pride hates that it's
Wrath that's controlling him. But he cannot deny his desire for his touches.
"No, wait... You're gonna make me-" Kenneth gasps when Wrath's lips
latches onto the area under his ears, pumping harder under the water.
"Aahnn!"
"Your voice is too hot, you know that?" Wrath's other hand creeps up to
Ken's chest, then collarbones, then neck where they wrap around it and
pressured the airflow, but not cutting it off.
"Reo...!" Ken gasps out a breath as his abdomen releases electric
butterflies; and with them came his orgasm which spurted out to the water.
Spaced out, Ken catches his breaths as he can only stare at some neck
tattoos Wrath has, completely submitting himself to whatever torture this
man forced him to enjoy. Wrath smiles victoriously, hand now smoothing
over Kenneth's arms as the other took hold of his wine for a drink.
"You are horrible, Shinji Reo."
Smacking his lips apart, Wrath smirks down at Ken who can very well
smell the deliciously intoxicating alcohol from this space. "I know I am,
Teddy bear."
"When will this rut end?" Ken, still leaning onto Wrath's body, turns his
head away from his sexy monster.
But then, "Oh, mine ended on our first fúck. This morning, you were just
hórny for me."
Splashing the water all around, Kenneth turns to faces him, offended.
"What?! It ended already?! And you're still fúcking around?!"
Was I? "I can fúck around with you whenever I want, Petals... literally or
figuratively. But it's you that can't control yourself."
Kenneth opens his mouth to retaliate, but Wrath reached out to hold him
by the jaw. "I'm not hard despite holding your fúckable body, and it's
because I don't want to fúck you while your áss is still swollen. You can't
even stop your hard-on just by me touching you."
Ken stares at him, eyes wide and completely red in embarrassment. His
abdomen tingles, and this is because Wrath's gaze is making him aroused
even out of his rut.
"St-stop that..."
 "Stop what?" Wrath spits out the word in mockery. "We're not done yet,
pancakes. Now be a good boy and hop in the shower so you can get dressed
for... late lunch? Early dinner?"
Kenneth scowls at him, Stop making me feel this way.
later on,
Kenneth didn't know what happened; but Wrath really just dressed him
up from briefs to shirt like he's some kind of child. "W-wait, I can do it-"
"Don't make me put a ball gag in that mouth, Rhino..."
That statement shut Ken up and now Wrath is combing his hair like it's
his first day of school. Kenneth bit his lip, wanting to ask something else
but maybe Wrath is growing tired of his questions and complaints. This is
still an Alpha from a Mafia.
Earlier, he asked where Sloth was. Wrath said all shifters are evacuated
from this floor as a precaution. A Shifter's rut is one normal thing to deal
with. But an Alpha wolf with a human claim is something in need of
distance and isolation.
Kenneth cannot be injected with suppressants designed for Shifters; as
his body is still human. The collar, (as explained by Wrath ambiguously)
was actually the symbol of the Seven Deadly Kings. And; whoever has that
symbol meant they are part of the deadly group, protected by them, or
owned by them. It was the reason Kenneth's class didn't attack him; the
collar was there to indicate that Wrath will murder for him.
As Wrath uses a blow dryer on his hair, Kenneth can only stare at a
succulent plant on the vanity, its roots slightly dancing under Ken's gaze.
How did I not turn this place into a jungle during my heat?
"R... Reo..." Kenneth mutters negatively, unable to keep his curiosity. His
name sound so innocent... "Were you disappointed that I wasn't a virgin? N-
not that I care, though... it's still none of your business..."
"No." Wrath turns the dryer off, staring at Ken through the mirror. His
hair is now all fluffy. "I don't care if you've had séx before. I'm just pissed
you were being hypocritical about homos when you were one, too."
Surprisingly, Kenneth replied with a sorry tone, "I'm scared of you, okay.
Who wouldn't? Of course I'm gonna push you away. You're mean as fúck."
Kenneth's eyes met Wrath's, only to dart back down to his succulent
friend. He adds, "It's not like that, you know. I was 13 and had a friend of
the same age. I kind of liked him a lot. I don't like boys, but I liked him and
him only. That's it. I'm not usually gay."
 Wrath held his breath for a moment, all while unplugging the blow drier.
"I understand, then. At least now, we can learn how to be civil with each
other. That means you should do what I say for your own safety; and also,
no kicking me in the díck when you wake up, okay?"
Wrath starts to walk out, but Kenneth calls out, "If you try assaulting me
again, I'll do a double Combo on you!"
"You can just not wear the collar for today if that floats your warship,"
Wrath yells from outside the room, making Kenneth stare at the thing he's
referring to, now sitting on the bedside table.
Civil. Kenneth stares at himself I'm the reflection, with a large but not
bulky white shirt and fluffy hair. A lot of marks, but most of them are
harmlessly pink now. Civil, huh?
"Jellyfish, the meat pie is delivered, come eat!"
Kenneth slowly makes his way outside the bedroom for the first time
since the heat, and he was kind of shocked by the decreasing number of
plants crawling on the walls. Does this mean the more I ignore them, the
more it goes back to normal?
Reality slapped him with the fact that he is no normal human being.
"Hey, Reo..." Kenneth sits with tense muscles on the table, watching
Wrath's back which is shirtless with only his sweatpants today. "Do you
regret... claiming me when you found out I'm a God?"
"Regret?" Wrath looks back from slicing pies, only to see Kenneth with a
blank face yet soft, almost puppy-like eyes waiting for his answer. Wrath's
heart skipped seeing this neutral face of his, and he has to look away. "Well,
I claimed you for a different reason. I lied."
His tone, low and serious, complimented the natural voice of a man
who's used to constant anger. Now Wrath is just calm; dead serious.
"Lie? What do you mean?" Kenneth's eyebrows narrows as Wrath
handed him a plate of meat pie, decorated with parsley and sauce.
Wrath sits across him, also with his own plate. While Ken raises a
suspicious eyebrow at him, Wrath cant help but stare at the bite mark that
peaked from the shirt's collar.
"I didn't claim you because you were a human who smelled nice..."
Wrath admits, his eyes casts down. "I claimed you... because you smelt
familiar. Like... my mom."
Ken, who has a teaspoon with coffee in his mouth accidentally snorted so
much that multiple drops of coffee splashed onto Wrath's face. Kenneth
covers his mouth embarrassed, just staring wide-eyed at Wrath.
"It's not like that, Camelot..." Wrath rolls his eyes, taking out a white
cloth and staining it by wiping his face, and wiping Ken's before cleaning
out coffee droplets on the counter.
He explained, "My mother has been dead since I was a child. I haven't
smelled anything like her in so long... and I didn't expect anyone to smell
like her at all. But when we met for the first time..."
Kenneth felt genuine sadness despite Wrath not having any emotion on
his face right now bother than strict seriousness.
"I was immediately attached to your scent; for the first time in forever, I
could smell her as if she was still here with me. I didn't want that scent to
go away..." Wrath took a sip of his wine, "The scent of wildberries in the
forest after a rainy season... I wanted you to share that special scent for me,
too. So I claimed you impulsively."
Kenneth was silenced, saddened about the fact that Wrath lost his mom at
a young age; and despite being who he is today, he's still attached to that
person. Attached so desperately, that he claimed Ken against his will just to
keep that scent which reminded him of that woman.
"I'm... I'm sorry..." Kenneth whispers out, hoping Wrath won't hear but
also wishes that he will feel the sympathy Ken felt. I didn't know my
parents... so losing them wouldn't be as painful. But for a kid to have a
loving mother and loses her...
"You know, my mother..." Wrath appreciates Ken's sympathy, so he
lightens his mood, yet he's still serious. His fork stabs the meat pie as he
says with a positive tone, "She, and her maids and friends used to pray for a
God to save the earth from whatever the humans are doing to it."
That perked Ken up. Pray for a God? Could it be I'm..?
"But Supernaturals cannot summon Gods. We don't have the faith that
humans have. My mother knew it would be impossible; but she never
stopped praying. She never stopped being spiritual despite being a Shifter,
with no faith." Wrath's fork takes out a piece of the pie, before offering it to
Ken's mouth. "But when I found out you, who share her scent and is a God,
everything changed."
Kenneth looks at the fork with a soft expression, kind of stubborn to take
it. But, Wrath's raising eyebrow dared him to reject it, so Ken reluctantly
opens his mouth to accept the piece. Ken pulls away from the fork, this time
his eyes held no hostility. Wrath can't help but find his cute and sexy at the
same time.
"So, no... I don't regret claiming you for being a God..." Wrath adds, eyes
darting from Ken's lips to his eyes; unable to suppress the urge to devour
those instead of this pie. "You might be the one my family prayed for."
"But... you said it's impossible for Supernatural to create Gods."
"Impossible, yes..." Wrath put the fork Ken bit from between his lips to
'clean' it, making Kenneth's cheeks burn up. The wolf ate his own piece of
pie, eyes not leaving Kenneth's panicking ones. "But if you are the God my
mother asked for... then I must protect you with all my life, and keep you
where I can do exactly that."
Ken drops his own cutlery, feeling goosebumps litter his body all over.
"Can I... really trust you, though?" Ken says with a low and shy voice,
looking down at his food and avoiding the arousing gaze that is Wrath's.
"I don't think you have a choice," Wrath leans over the table, making Ken
look right at those irises of darkness. He scans Ken from eyes to lips saying,
"Now, let's have some lessons after this meal, okay? We've been excused
from classes until tomorrow."
Kenneth blushes, scowling, "Wh-wh-what lesson?"
Wrath smirks, pointedly looking at his stomach. Then, somewhere bellow
the table, something rattles; something like steel chains.
Ken shakes his head, Oh hell the fúck no!

vote | comment | follow

Because we're publishing pre-written chapters as thanks for 18k followers!
Ashley was shocked; last time I screenshotted the follower count, it was
8k. She couldn't believe it got to 18k, as she never even checks the follow
count. It warms her heart knowing that that many people are sinful. 😂❤️
Thank you so much for gifting her 18k for her 18 years in earth❤️

Walking after Wrath's rut:

 If you were in Carvalle, which dorm would you be in? Wyner/Ford/De
Vera/Levough
Chapter | 17

Warning: Ya'll really though every chapter's gonna have a nasty?

DOUBLE SIKE.
Also, typos exist because we're too Sloth when proofreading. And since
we have auto-correct on, instead of the typical typo, auto-correct might
make whole phrases that don't make sense.

that evening,
COMMON ROOM, 1ST FLOOR, DE VERA DORM
A vampire was thrown onto the wall, effectively terrifying all other De
Veras in the proximity. Vampires aren't weak creatures; they are the
superior, cannibalistic version of humans. But Greed who is superior among
this species is feared among them.
"YOU COULDN'T FIND MY BROTHER?!" He yells out, blue veins
appearing on the sides of his neck as he bars his fangs out. Grabbing
another one of his gang members by the shoulder, he kicks the guy in the
chest before throwing him away. "You all are pathetic! You call yourselves
vampires when four of you couldn't even capture a kid?!"
Envy watches as the guy flies to the bookshelves and knock out the
precious books it held. The ghost-vampire hybrid sits at one of the sofas,
legs crossed and poised at all times. As Greed is losing his shít, Envy is
blankly staring at an empty can on the table beside him.
"EN!" Greed yells out as he kicks another guy to the ground, the student
groaning at the punishment. "Where the fúck is Hani?!"
"Safe, probably..." Envy hummed to himself, before answering clearly,
"The guys are saying he was about to be eaten by Sloth... so I guess he's a
corpse right now."
"You," Greed angrily points at him, eyes blaring as his handsome features
turns demonic by the presence of blue veins and some red ones surrounding
his eyes. "Fúcking prove you're not a useless bítch like these rats and get
me Hani!"
 Envy looks at Greed's furious, cold eyes with reluctance, before his own
darts down to look at the empty can on the table, wrapped in tissue.
Swallowing his hesitance, Envy stands up all graceful, glitching right in
front of the Vampire King.
"I can retrieve Hani Lee faster than your nerves can calm down..." Envy
says with a voice smooth as velvet, but also with a little sultry whisper. His
tanned, soft hands reach towards Greed's neck, smoothing down to his
shoulders. "So calm down, okay? You're not thirsty yet, there's no rush."
Envy side-eyes the rest of the vampires, giving out a signal for them to
leave before the King kills one of them. They obliged, and in no time the
room becomes empty.
Greed says with gritted teeth, "He fúcking defied me... punched me and
ran away... I fúcking want that brat to learn a lesson!"
"And he will..." Envy squeezes Greed's biceps in attempt to calm him
down, stepping closer to him to put pressure and decrease his deep
breathing. Now, they're merely a breath away. "But if you're in this state,
you're gonna kill him. Relax; calm down. Let him sleep for now; by
tomorrow, he's yours."
"And you, Envy?" Greed grabs the hybrid by the neck, forcing Envy to
look up at him. I can see it in those eyes... they waver. No longer cold. What
do those eyes hold now?
The ghost glitches, but remains submissive to the one who hold his neck.
Greed can still feel the gulp that carries the possibility of rebellion. Greed
would not allow Envy to even think about going against him. He has seen it
through Envy's increasing interference
"I'm yours, of course." The hybrid, whose eyes glistened in fear at this
deadly vampire King, could only prove that statement by unbuttoning his
black shirt one after another.
Envy couldn't lose Greed; he is willing to be a companion, an asset, a
tool, an accessory, and even a slave if it means Greed will consider him of
worth. I have to be something for him.
At first, back in his first days as a Carvalle student, he was the only
friend Greed wanted.
"You're not annoying," the little vampire Prince would say, before taking
the little hybrid's hand. "You're special.. you don't care if I'm a Prince or
rich..."
 Little Envy would beat bullies up; as he is as tough as a kid can be, and
Greed was there to cheer him up and admire him for his bravery. Greed
always tells Envy he's special; strong, beautiful, the most important thing
Greed has.
"You're special," Greed would say. And as a hybrid kid who grew up an
outcast, the Ghost treasures these words.
"You're the most important person to me."
"You should stay with me, always. Never leave."
Envy grew up to be the one to watch over Greed, even as the Vampire
King grows stronger, and stronger than him. Still, Envy is still here to
protect him from all his enemies, and himself.
Envy is the most important thing I have... Greed thinks, And if he dare
think about going against me, I'll remind him over and over again who's his
King.
To prove that statement, Greed holds down Envy's head as the glitching
ghost chokes on the vampire king's cóck. Grabbing those green-tinted
bangs, Greed pulls up his head, leaning on the chair nonchalantly as Envy
'calms him down.'
"You're gagging? How laughable."
Such a beautiful sight of Envy's tears, out of breath, and his mouth coated
with his own saliva. As Greed sits upon his throne, Envy is willingly on his
knees with his hands between his thighs.
Greed looks down upon Envy, disappointed at his performance. "You
should learn how to hold your breath longer... but it's okay En, you're doing
a great job..."
Greed thrusts in Envy's hot mouth once again, uncaring of how he
invades the esophagus in every deepthroat and that is seriously
uncomfortable for Envy.
"You're doing such a great job..." Envy's heart flutters in pleasure,
hearing Greed cheer for him again.
While bobbing his head up and down, Envy's hooded eyes look up at
Greed and beg for his attention. The King gives out his appreciation by
lightly stepping on Envy's arousal, all while gripping his green hair tight.
"I thought you'd know better than to stop using your tongue..."
Envy groans, doing what he requested and glides his tongue up that veiny
shaft, blessing Greed with such an erotic sight.
 "Ugh, faster. Make me cúm," Greed presses onto Envy's hard-on,
pressuring him to do his bidding. But, Envy was more than willing to
relieve him. In fact, he ignores his gag as he engulfs Greed from bottom to
top, before focusing on his head and the first half.
Greed throws his head back, harshly grabbing Envy's head to keep in it
place as he fúcks his submissive mouth, hitting that throat everytime. Tears
swell up in Envy's depressed eyes, triggered by the merciless treatment as
his throat get stabbed and his heart gets stepped on.
His tears actually went to comfort his lips when they fell; but all Envy
could think of was Greed's pleasure. I must... satisfy... or else...
"Ah, fúck!" With a grunt, Greed pulls his díck out of Envy's mouth and
ejaculates all over his loyal friend's tired and erotic face. Envy slowly and
sensually licks his head clean, happy that he was able to relieve himself.
But, Greed thrusts deep inside Envy's mouth once again and paused,
torturing Envy's throat. Those tortured eyes widen in pure shock and pain as
he is unable to breathe, but he tolerates it. It's what Greed wanted.
The vampire sneers with the sweetest tone, "I love you, Envy... that's why
you're mine. Because you're something of use to me."
Pulling out, Greed takes some sanitary wipes from the table and cleans
himself, before harshly grabbing Envy's face to clean it up, too. The ghost
glitches as his heart skips at how Greed is caring enough to wipe his face.
"Don't be fúcking annoying, okay? Just do as I say like a good friend
would. Now, fix yourself before someone else sees."
The King throws the pack of sanitary wipes on Envy's lap. Walking out
of the common room he adds, "Bring Tristan to me first thing to tomorrow.
If you can't, don't even show your face to me."
When the door closes, Envy falls to sit on the ground, but back leaning
on the chair as his head is bent down.
It's okay... Envy sniffs; one, two, and three tears falling down on the
sanitary pack. He still loves me... I'm still his friend... I'm not worthless...
No matter what Greed dares do to him, or make him do; Envy will
always accept who he is. That's his friend, and a good friend will love and
accept them for who they are. I... I wish I could be loved and accepted,
too...
Though he's still hard, he forces himself to forget the arousal as sadness
weighs in his heart. He takes out more tissues to clean his distraught face,
only to stop and think about who he's reminded of with this thing.
 Looking up at the table where he sat, the empty can was still there,
wrapped in tissue. Why the fúck did I keep that?
Still, his mind flew back to when an airheaded Shifter innocently hands
him a drink; the first time ever someone gave him something without
shallow kindness. Just... something different than what Envy is used to. It
was a first time.
Why am I thinking about that... Envy stands up, glitching. Somehow, the
thought comforted him; it took him away from this dark, terrible,
constricting feeling.
the next morning,
006 LEE, FORD DORM
It was 4am; and Kenneth did his absolute best to sneak out of the
Levough Dorm wearing nothing but one of Wrath's shirts. Given that this
shirt is big enough to be loose on its owner, now Kenneth has a getaway
dress. Not to mention; he's also wearing the collar that Wrath slapped on his
neck before they slept.
The rut's over... I don't smell anymore... right...?
Carrying his torn up Carvalle Uniform, he sneaks into their dorm room
with the most silent of movements.
But, the bathroom door opens and there goes out a shirtless Hani Lee,
with panda bear pajamas and blonde hair looking like remnants of an
electro shock therapy.
"... Ken?" The sleepy Hani said, who just came back from a bathroom
break.
"H-Hani..." A frozen Kenneth says as now both of them stare at each
other's exposed skin.
Exposed... abused, and dangerously damaged skin.
"What the fúck?!" Both gasped at each other in shock.
"You're back! Is it over?!" Hani yells, suddenly energized and gaping at
Ken's bruising neck. "Did he fúcking beat you up or something?!"
"What about you, weeb?! Did someone use you as a chew toy?!"
"I...!" Hani rushed to his bed and put on a shirt, to cover up his sculpted
but terribly bitten body by none other than his brother. It made him feel
insecure. "It's Greed, okay.... he just... well, I'm... I'm the same blood type
as him so he feeds on me sometimes."
Sometimes.
 "And you let him do that?" Kenneth asks, but then realized, "Was that the
trade you made for Greed in exchange of not harming me?"
Greed has been after me all along Ken, now he just has you to blackmail
me with. "Maybe."
Ken's heart broke, and he sits down om his bed feeling terrible. Looking
at the taller boy he genuinely says, "I'm sorry, Hani..."
"It doesn't hurt, I'm also a vampire..." Hani mumbles, before turning to
Ken. "What about you? Did Wrath hurt you?"
"That bítch fúcking did, but..." Ken huffs, grabbing the shoulder that the
Alpha bit. "It doesn't hurt when he did... well, it... he also fixed and cleaned
the wounds..."
"Oh my fúck, Ken... you may be a God but you're still a damn human!"
Hani looks terribly shocked at the amount of discoloration in Ken's visible
skin. They're all red and a big darker, but at least no purple. There's
definitely a black spot somewhere.
"I'm still alive, and Wrath was... actually not bad..." Ken mumbled. Hani
opens his mouth to retaliate but Kenneth urgently adds, "Don't get me
wrong, I'll still crush his nuts because I hate his guts..."
Hani abruptly sits down on his bed, too.
"Our lives are both fúcked..." Hani deadpans. His roommate sits across
him, forcing a smile on his face.
"So, are we gonna tell each other what happened?" Ken asks.
"Are we.... friends?" Hani asks shyly, rubbing his nape. Ken still forces a
smile out, but this is the most genuine smile he's made.
later on,
JOHNSON BUILDING
"So Wrath literally dangled handcuffs over your head saying it's
'training'?" Hani asks in disbelief after they told each other what happened
during the hour they got ready for school.
Both boys had on turtlenecks under their Carvalle uniforms; Hani
looking as sweet and energetic as he is and Ken looking like a 2007 emo
teenager.
"Yeah, he was going to throw me in bed saying he'll 'help me control my
powers' so I screamed the safe word in his face," Ken laughs, just as he
noticed other student sin the hallways avoiding the two like they're virus-
carriers.
Hani made a confused face. "You... have a safeword...?"
 Ken bit his tongue, cursing because it slipped. Shít.
"W-wow, I didn't know you guys had that kind of relationship..." Hani
says with a weirded out tone. "That explains the contract..."
"I-it's a good tool to get Wrath to fúck off!" Ken awkwardly blurts out,
turning red. Changing the subject he says, "What about you and Sloth? He
really didn't turn you into a chew toy?"
Ken's blushing so hard... Hani kind of feels bitter about this relationship
Ken has with his Alpha. "I think Sloth was too lazy to move his jaw to
chew me. Or maybe, I wasn't a threat. What can my fatáss animal do, slap
him with a fish?"
Ken snorts. "It is pretty weird for him to sleep on you... but I'm glad he
scared the vampires away. I really hate Greed and Envy."
"Right..." As Hani and Ken go up the stairs, the taller blonde felt
uncomfortable talking about his vampire brother. Each time he visualizes
that deadly King, his bite marks burn and tingle in a painful way. He hates
it; he was violated.
And so, he diverts his attention onto Ken. "If what you said about Wrath's
Mom's cult... then I really think he'd be capable of teaching you how to
control your powers."
He showed me how to before, I just couldn't do it again... Ken stares at
the ground. "Yeah, but chains and handcuffs... what is he doing with those?
How's he gonna train me about using my powers with those? Seems kinda
rápey to me."
"Well, you screamed at his face before you could find out..." Hani shrugs.
"I don't want Wrath to hurt you, Ken. Those marks are really ugly. But you
have to admit, he might be the only mentor you have..."
Ken looks down, considering it. "M-maybe..."
"See you, then? I'll pick you up after class... or..." Hani stares at
Kenneth's collar under the turtleneck, its texture and outline still visible.
That's enough protection, but it's still risky.
"I'm gonna be fine, Weeb." Ken rolls his eyes. "You take care, too. See
ya."
As both of them entered different classrooms, Ken paused and stayed
behind by the door. There, a lot of students noticed him and 50% of the
noise quiets down in his presence.
"Uhh..." Ken, with awkward limbs, dashes out of their unreadable gazes
and onto his chair by the window. Looking up, they're still staring, so Ken
gulps and lowers his head on his desk.
But one of the Ford dormies came up to him and said, "Hey Beakie, 'you
fine now? Sorry about the whole we-wanna-rápe-you thing, it was-"
"My fault!" Ken cuts his classmate off, loud enough for the whole
classroom to hear. Still, his eyes remain shy on the desk as he does feel
guilty. "It was my fault, I'm sorry. It won't happen again."
Complete silence bombarded the classroom. Most of students present
were from the Ford dorm, aka Shifters, and maybe a handful of Levough
dormies who really doesn't give a shít about class. Yet, here they are staring
at a nervous Ken who was the cause of the class-wide and floor-wide riot
last time.
Yet, "Did you and Wrath fúck though?"
Ken turns embarrassingly red as he hears the guy get slapped by his
seatmate.
"What, that's what happens!"
"Bro, you don't talk about that man, it's gay!"
"So we not 'gon talk about Earth here fúcking Jero-"
He was slapped again and majority of the class started laughing. The
diversion of topic eased Ken, as his classmates start to tease each other
instead of Ken.
Yet, Kenneth closes his eyes, trying so hard not to get angry at the slow
shift of their topic from one thing to another.
"Ain't when Shifters breed, the main goal is to get a bítch pregnant?"
"Yeah, but male bítches can't do that..."
"Kentucky here might want to get pregnant..."
"Did you?" A classmate calls out Ken, who refuses to answer.
"Yo, was Wrath as big as he is in wolf form?"
"Dude, you saw Wrath's wolf form?"
"Yeah, it was massive, bro. If his wolf is that big, his díck might be
bigger than my shampoo bottle." Oh my god what are they talking about,
Ken wants to rip his ears out.
"Will it hurt though?"
"My shampoo bottle hurts so Wrath might hurt too."
"What?"
That's it, Kenneth lays his hands on his desk and stands up to leave, just
as a teacher entered.
 "Good morning, imbeciles! Yet another day of-oh, Ken!" She says,
noticing the frustrated student. "I'm glad you're back. I trust that you have
taken care of your issues, huh?"
Shít I wanted to go barf at the restroom...
"Take a seat, young man," she says, her fox tail swishing behind her.
A Levough jokes, "Sitting might hurt, though..." Before the entire
classroom snickers.
Want me to flay your áss, vampire shít--Before Kenneth can get mad
again, he calms his nerves. There is no benefit in getting mad and causing
another inconvenience for him.
My existence is an inconvenience... Kenneth sits down, scowling at his
desk. He managed to sleep through two subjects, and groggily get through 2
other ones.

later on,
During another lesson on Supernaturals, Kenneth wakes up from his 10th
nap. This is because I'm too paranoid to sleep beside Reo last night... that
dog form of his is so scary...
"Humans, Vampires, and Shifters: 1st Dimension. Insects: 2nd
dimension. Ghosts: 3rd dimension. Gods: 5th dimension. Now is that really
hard to understand, Macro?" The teacher says to a trolling student who
keeps pretending he doesn't understand the lesson.
Another trolling student scoffs out, "What's in the 4th Dimension
though?"
Before the teacher can answer that, a sleepy Kenneth raises his hand up.
"Yes, Ken?"
"Restroom?" Kenneth says with a gritty, tired voice as he feels his
bladder poking his díck.
"Sure, go ahead..." the teacher answers, too afraid to deny this special
student with a 7 deadly choker around his neck.
And so, Ken rushes for the restroom leaving that toxic class behind.
Yet, upon arriving at the 3rd floor luxury restroom, Kenneth froze in his
tracks seeing Hani trying to fight off Envy without success. What the...
His arms are being grabbed by two vampires who can barely contain this
tall hybrid.
"Hani-!"
 The blonde manages to swing his fist, but it only goes through Envy. And
when he does it again, the ghost hybrid materializes and grabs his wrist,
throwing a punch to his gut. Hani falls limp as two vampires maintain hold
of his elbows.
"Let him go!" Ken rushes to the end of the empty hallways, now putting
attention on himself. Envy turns around, flashing him a scary and
intimidating look.
But deep inside, Envy is intimidated by him, remembering that encounter
in the rooftop. With a smooth voice the tanned ghost says, "This has
nothing to do with you."
"That's my friend-!" Ken grabs Envy by the collar only to be kneed by
the ghost and kicked to the side.
"Hey! Don't hurt him!" Hani yells out, making Envy turn his head
towards him.
While Envy's attention is at Hani though, Kenneth punches one of the
vampire goons and successfully knocked them out, partially freeing Hani.
Fúck, my fist hurt so bad! Ken swallows the pain as Envy grabs him by
the shoulder, signalling his remaining gang member to take Hani away.
"What a pathetic attempt," Envy spits out, throwing Kenneth against the
door where it made a large bang. Fortunately, the walls are soundproof to
avoid distracting students from noises in the hallways. Effective to learning,
but not when being aware of the fight going on in the hallways.
"Envy! Don't you dare hurt him! I'll never comply to Greed if you do!"
Hani yells out, squirming against a vampire's hold.
Envy rolls his eyes at Hani thinking, You were never compliant.
Yet, Ken who's cowering against the door couldn't find any ways to
defend himself this time. There isn't any plants or any nearby intercom to
fight off Envy this time. Am I gonna die?!
"You think that collar is gonna protect you among the 7 deadly kings?"
Envy glitches, a heel now pressed onto Ken's collarbone. "Wrath doesn't
scare me."
Behind Envy, Ken sees Hani desperately trying to fight off his captor.
No... I won't let them take Hani!
Ken scowls at this ghost hybrid saying, "Y-you don't scare me either!"
Swinging his feet across the floor, Kenneth knocks Envy off his foot and
the ghost glitches in surprise. It freed Kenneth temporarily as Envy rolls off
the floor, offended and angry.
 "You're gonna pay for that-"
Cutting him off was a pink, silk fabric that blocked Envy's vision from
Kenneth. A hand is placed on the hybrid's shoulder. A hand free of calluses,
discoloration, and even veins. A flawless hand that belonged to a flawless
Lust.
"Envy sweetheart, I think you'd know better than to attack someone that
belongs to Wrath..." That gentle, soft voice surprised Kenneth. "If you,
yourself is protective of Greed; imagine what Wrath would do as he, too, is
protective of Ken."
Lust and Pride were on their way to their classes at the highest floor,
when they witnessed the scene and had to step in. They could not tolerate
Envy bullying these kids. Especially a kid adopted by Lust.
Envy straightens up, glaring at Ken behind Lust. He, himself has nothing
against Lulu, nor can he do something about this individual. Looking back,
he sees Pride efficiently knocking down the vampire gang member and
prevent him from taking Hani.
"You can keep Ken. But I'm taking Hani," Envy spits out.
Ken abruptly stand up, blurting out, "You can't take Hani! Greed will hurt
him!"
Envy glitches fiercely, "That is none of your business!"
"En!" Lust calls out, just as Pride approaches with Hani strictly stuck to
his side. Pride materialized with a physique of a wrestler, with superior
strength to protect Hani. "Stop this!"
"Hani is Greed's brother, and I have been tasked to return him," Envy
coldly replies.
"You know what Greed is going to do, En... you dare let a kid get abused
by your Master?"
"Greed is Ň̶̥͍̤̓̌̀͜O̸̞̙̰͈̪̖͓͉̓̔͌̑̿͛̑͝ T̵̡̫̤͍̦͎̄̔̿̕ my master!" Envy glitched, showing a split second image
of a terrifying glitchy monster with hollow eyes and a hollow angry mouth.
The incomprehensible image was only visible for a couple more glitches,
and it was horrifying.
An image which definitely terrified Ken and Hani. This is the anger of a
ghost hybrid.
And Envy, desperate, growls out in a disfigured tune, "Yₒᵤ wₒᵤₗdₙ'ₜ
ᵤₙdₑᵣₛₜₐₙd."
Before he glitches and teleports behind Pride, snatching Hani away and
teleporting to god knows where.
 "Hani, no!" Kenneth ran towards Pride, only to find an absent Hani
behind him. Ken's voice cracks, as well as his heart when he realizes his
friend is taken away to be mistreated by Greed again.
"Lulu! Lulu, you need to get him! Please, please he's been through shít
because of Greed-!" Ken throws himself to Lust who grew genuine concern
over Hani. Kenneth is starting to tear up in worry over his friend, but Lust
himself is lost.
"Ken, we can't do anything if they're in Greed's territory..." Pride says,
looking at Lust. When Hani was attacked in their dorm room, they can still
fight them off because it's the Ford Dorm. But if they're in the De Vera...
"But you have to!" Kenneth holds onto Lulu, begging him to retrieve
Hani. "Greed's gonna torture him! I've seen the marks! They all bled! Hani
will get weak!"
"Ken, calm down!" Lulu yells, not aggressively loud but enough to
overpower Kenneth's anxiety. He holds the crying boy's face and forces Ken
to face him saying, "We... we're gonna try, okay?"
"Lulu-"
"We're gonna try," Lust's eyes snapped at Pride, fierce and glaring.
Kenneth calms down, but he can't stop a couple of tears from falling. Just
imagining Hani being treated as a bloodbag breaks his heart.
Pride, who can't accept this suicide attempt, glitches into a male Chinese
appearance before speaking in Lust's language, "You're gonna get us killed!
And for what, for who? Hani is Greed's illegitimate brother! And Greed's
not gonna kill him anyways!"
"That doesn't mean we'll let Greed torture him!" Lust spits out, his gentle
voice cracking into a more serious, angry one.
"Lulu, we're not supposed to be involved in any of this! We're ghosts,
we're not involved in any fight! This is their fight!" Kenneth who listened to
both could only suffer in silence because he couldn't understand, nor is it
certain that Hani will be saved.
"If you won't help, Pride, then don't! I won't drag the Gluttons into this.
Just leave me to it!"
Pride screams out, "Just because Greed didn't kill you before, doesn't
mean he'll spare you now! Your beauty can only go so far--"
However, amidst the fight between the two deadly kings, a new presence
entered, and it made Kenneth's heart temporary stop, before resuming again
at the next second.
 "R..." He gasps, just as the two ghosts notices the fearsome, Carvalle
ultimate deadly king. Reo...
Wrath could only stare at Lust's hands that lay upon Kenneth's shoulders
comfortingly, and in his dark eyes was just that: darkness. He seems calmly
upset, standing there in his Carvalle uniform with multiple silver chain
necklaces and a black blazer around his shoulders. Black pants, black shoes,
and even a black undershirt that goes with his black hair. The black
ensemble complimented his many silver rings that can knock a man out
with a single punch.
Yet; Kenneth ran towards this monster of a man and desperately
embraces him, hiding his crying face as he sobs against this alpha. "R...
Reo... please... Hani... help me..."
Calm yet shocked at this sudden gesture, Wrath slowly perches his veiny
hands on top of Ken's soft brown hair in concern. He maintains a fierce,
blank face as he looks at the other deadly kings.
"What is... this about...?" That deep, roc-against-asphalt voice from the
bottom of the earth states as he let an upset Ken cling onto him.
Fúck, he's cause a riot if he'll be the one to face Greed! Lulu and Pride
simultaneously panics. Meanwhile, Kenneth seems to calm down at Wrath's
scent, clinging onto him like a child; upset and begging for attention.
Wrath protectively holds Ken against him barking out, "Who the fúck
made him cry?!"

vote | comment | follow

Because we'll need 666 to 999 votes for the next chapter... It will contain:
Rawr, XD, and uwu
Chapter | 18

Warning: Hmm... maybe partial romanticize-ation is legalized... but don't

idolize jerks like the Carvalle tops ok? Jerks are jerks.
Check out this duet song, which features Wrath and Kenneth's
voices (you'll be able to tell the difference, trust us) and sure, even if you
don't follow the faceclaims, these are still their cannon voices...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7_SloTgMTAI
(Unedited bc u guys rushed us)
JOHNSON BUILDING
"Who the fúck made him cry?!"
It wasn't like Kenneth to cling onto this mysterious man; it wasn't like
Wrath to get enraged at his fellow deadly Kings, especially at the influence
of his medicinal alcohol. Even Pride is shaken, for Wrath had that fierce
look similar to a threatened wolf.
But, Wrath can feel Ken's anxiety. Fear and desperation was clawing at
both of their stomachs, and electrifying the bottom of their hearts. Kenneth
expresses this by crying, while Wrath lets it out by anger.
"Wrath..." Lulu gently says with a waver in his voice, "You need to calm
down first..."
I don't think Ken ever witnessed how deadly Wrath is when angry... Pride
is visibly scared, though his face tries to remain fearless. If Wrath storms
into the De Vera dorm, a fight will be more than a 'gang fight' because a
Shifter infiltrated the vampires' territory. That is a big no when it comes to
Carvalle. Does Ken want a fúcking school riot...?!
"I'll calm down after I snap your fingers for laying a hand on him!"
Wrath yells out, making Lulu flinch.
"Wrath-"
Ken looks up at him, "N-no! It's... it's Hani, they took Hani! Please get
him back! Get him, please! Please, I'll... I'll do anything, just keep him
away from Greed!"
Lulu cuts him off, "Envy took his roommate. We'll take care of Hani... y-
you should stay with Ken..."
 He should not be the one to barge into the De Vera dorm...
Wrath looks at his claim with a scowl, though it wasn't directed to him,
but the situation. Kenneth's arms are tight against him, his anxious breath
warm while his body is cold. Lifting his chin up, which is dripping tears
and staining Wrath's shirt, the Alpha gently says, "I'll get your friend
back..."
"Wrath, no!" Lulu protested. "We'll handle this! You don't need to attack
the vampires, you'll cause a war!"
"We're already in a war..." Wrath didn't yell, but his angry growl is louder
than any of their exclamations. It also scared Kenneth, but Wrath's grip on
him is too tight to allow Ken to flinch. "Ken might not be the one he took,
but his sadness will affect me! Not only that, but they made him cry!"
"We'll get Hani back!" Lulu insisted with outstretched hands, "Trust me...
I can..."
Wrath squints his eyes at this beautiful and concerned ghost, saying
nothing but expressing his doubt.
"If we can't..." Pride intervenes, attempting to protect Lulu from the
Alpha's rage. "Then you can have your turn. We'll get you for help."
Just then, Sloth appears behind Wrath who was also heading to class.
Taken back by the lion's silent approach, Pride widens his eyes. Even Lulu
seemed scared but still puts up his guard. He cannot forget what Sloth did to
him before. It was only a small demonstration of what this duo can do.
They can do a lot more damage.
"Who are you to tell me what I can and can't do..." Wrath spits, gripping
Kenneth's arm tight because the boy is starting to sob impatiently. "You
were part of Greed's gang once... you are unreliable..."
"You should know better!" Lulu snaps at him with a rising tone, making
Pride panic. "I am concerned for Ken and that innocent boy Greed decided
to torture... this has nothing to do with my relationship to Greed!"
"Lulu..." Pride holds onto this upset goddess who was triggered by
Wrath's statement. He then looks to Wrath saying, "Lust will have more
chances on retrieving Hani because of his history with the Vampire King.
Gluttons will help, too. Let us do this."
We can't let Wrath and Sloth destroy the unwritten territorial tule
between Shifters and Vampires.
"Sloth..." Wrath growls, to which his blonde companion silently responds
with a step forward. "If these ghosts can't bring back Ken's roommate...
destroy the De Vera's."
Lust protests, "No-"
"Then don't fail!" Wrath roars at them before turning around and
snatching Ken with him. The poor human was still shaken at how scary this
Deadly King is just by his verbal threats at Lulu and Pride.
"Y-y-you don't need to be mean! They're my friends too! They were just
trying to help!" Kenneth pathetically slaps Wrath's chest, but the man only
blink and glares at him, effectively scaring the God.
Wrath drags him down the stairs and Ken pulls away asking, "Where are
you taking me? I want to go get Hani!"
"Shut up Tinkerbell and come with me..." Wrath grabs him by the wrist
but Kenneth slaps it away.
"Hani's in danger! You have to get him back..."
Wrath glares annoyingly at Ken, clicking his tongue. "Your precious
friends said they'll handle it. If they can't, they I'll go. Since you don't care
about me destroying a whole species..."
"I... I don't want you to destroy anyone..." Kenneth starts to tear up again,
nose getting a little too red because of distress. "I just want Hani to be
safe... m-maybe if I use my powers, I..."
Wrath's stare at him softens. He is still glaring, but now he can see why
exactly Kenneth is desperate for his help. Ken isn't even asking for his help,
he just wants to do everything he can for his friend.
"He'll be safe... don't worry..." Wrath mumbles. "If you use your powers
prematurely, you will get exploited by the vampires. Learn to trust others,
Kenneth."
I don't trust those bítch áss ghosts but at least I trust Sloth to do his job...
Ken sniffs stubbornly, feet still rooted on the floor as Wrath is one step
down the stairs. The wolf rolls his eyes and holds out his hand, making
Kenneth stare in confusion.
"I'm gonna take you somewhere, come on..." Wrath says, his ragged deep
voice riding in gentle waves as he offers his hand.
"I-I-I'm not getting into chains..." Kenneth clutches his own flustered
hands against his chest.
"I'm not putting you into chains, Strawberry." He's really looking so pink.
"Come on, I want to show you something."
Kenneth still doesn't take his hand.
"It's gonna be illegal, but it'll calm you down," Wrath adds.
 Why does he looks so scary but so... Ken sniffs once, wiping his tears
haphazardly with his sleeve. Should I? Can I even trust him?
I have the safeword.
Hesitantly, reluctantly, and cautiously, Kenneth slowly reaches for that
slightly tanned and veiny hands, with two bulky rings on his fingers.
Just as they touched, Wrath's breath hitches. They shared a heartbeat; or
lack thereof, as both of theirs skipped a beat. Swallowing that feeling,
Wrath pushes his fingers in between Kenneth's and pulls him down the
stairs, nearly tripping the human god.
"Wait! Wait, where are you taking me? I'm cutting class and... and so are
you!" Kenneth squeals when Wrath starts to pull him out of the Johnson
building.
Where are we going?! They just passed the Levough Dorm, so they
weren't going there. And now, they're crossing the sports field, heading
towards the environmental reserves; aka the woods.
"Wrath, stop! Wait, stop!" Kenneth, scared, starts to pull away. "Wait a
minute, this isn't calming me down! Where are we going?!"
Wrath ignores him.
"Wrath!" Whenever Kenneth pulls away, he just gets dragged. And as
they crossed the huge field, Ken even trips, but Wrath kept going. "Redrum!
Reo...!"
Hearing his real name after years of being in Carvalle (as it is not
allowed) stopped Wrath in his tracks. That sweet voice of his calling out
caused a fluttering effect inside Wrath that he isn't too sure if it's true.
Wrath turns around, releasing Kenneth's hand as the boy props his hands
on his knees and tries catching his breath. It seems as if Wrath forgot this
was still a human he dragged around for almost a mile. Kenneth looks
exhausted and pissed.
"Wh... wh...." Ken can barely breathe out, "Where the héll... are we...
going...?"
Having enough of Kenneth's whiny áss, Wrath approaches him and the
next thing Ken knew, his feet is off the ground as Wrath started to carry him
like a bride.
"Hey! What the fúck?! Reo! Put me down! Hey!" Kenneth squirms and
kicks his feet, but Wrath stops walking and presses Kenneth's head towards
his own. Those dark, hooded eyes threatens Ken and forces him to shut up.
 "Would you like to cooperate, Potato Sack... or shall we go back to my
dorm room?"
Kenneth gulps, his eyes looking down to Wrath's lips in a flash before
going back up to his eyes. Insecurity about his weight crawled inside his
skin and his pride is threatened by this position. But, Ken swallows his
stubbornness because, Whatever he's showing me has to be less worse than
being chained up in his room, right?
"Good boy," Wrath purrs as Kenneth falls limp in his arms, "Now put
your arms around my neck so they won't get tired."
Kenneth obeys, yet is still scowling at him. Sulking, he murmurs, "I'm
not a dog. You're the dog."
"And you're my bítch. So, stay put," Wrath raises one slit eyebrow and
witnesses Kenneth turn red in embarrassment and annoyance.
Kenneth decides to shut his mouth as they enter the woods now. Wrath
may decide to kill him, and he'll get buried here without anyone noticing.
It's best not to push buttons. With his head leaning on Wrath's shoulder, Ken
stares at a close-up of Wrath's very sharp side-profile that matches with his
edgy and dark look.
"Aren't I heavy?" Kenneth grumbles, almost sounding like a complaint.
"Very much," Wrath answers. "Like two sacks of rice."
"So put me down, then!" Kenneth shrieks, kicking one of his feet. "I'm
heavy!"
"So what if you're heavy? You're still cute," Wrath's vibrating voice didn't
sound cócky this time, and instead serious.
How dare he make me burn! Kenneth hopes Wrath's peripherals can't
detect his massive blush, as well as the goosebumps crawling all over him.
"And if I can't handle you, then I would've just dragged your áss,
Princess. Why do something if I can't commit to it," Wrath says as he
continues to walk.
What he said though, made Kenneth's stomach churn, and it's not in
disgust.
The woods aren't scary; however, it's not pleasant too. It's the middle of
the day and the sun is up, yet no sunshine falls upon the grounds because
the leaves are protecting it. Moss surrounds each tree, and mushrooms are
very visible in almost every root. There are no animals to be seen. The
ground is filled with dead leaves, yet they are wet. Kenneth didn't ever
witness rain since his stay in Carvalle; how is the ground wet?
 "S-so where are we going?" Kenneth says in the least disrespectful tone,
because he fears if Wrath gets fed up with his complaints, he'll leave him in
the middle of the forest.
"I'm gonna show you something."
"That doesn't answer my question."
"I didn't want to answer your question, chicklet."
Kenneth huffs and puffs air in his mouth. Wrath looks down to see a
chubby cheeked chicken with scowling eyebrows. The Alpha thinks, He
really can't look menacing even if he tried...
Finally, after several minutes of walking through half a mile of trees, Ken
started to doze off and sleep on Wrath's shoulders. He doesn't care if Wrath
gets tired from carrying him; maybe that'll be a way for him to drop me.
But, just as Kenneth enters pure unconsciousness, Wrath stopped
walking. Kenneth opens his eyes to see him staring ahead in front of them,
but there was still a long stretch of forests in front of them.
"We're here," Wrath announces, bending down to let Ken's feet touch the
ground again. Upon straightening up, Kenneth's arms was still wrapped
around his neck, and their eyes landed on each other.
How can I... not look away... Kenneth's attention was stuck in those dark,
mysterious eyes that softly glares back. Yet upon realizing his stare, Fúck,
look away!
Kenneth awkwardly snatches his arms back to himself as their hearts
share a skip once more.
"Wh-where are we, emo? Don't tell me you brought me here to assault
me! We're surrounded with trees, I can shove a branch up your-"
"How sweet of you to give me a nickname... " Wrath cuts him off,
reaching his hand up to rub the stubborn Kenneth's jaw with his thumb.
"And don't act as if you know how to control your powers, you don't,
sweetheart..."
Pissed off, Kenneth opens his mouth and chomps on Wrath's finger. But
Ken didn't expect he'd actually land a bite and he widens his eyes. He
expected Wrath to react negatively, but the Alpha only stares at him
blankly, as if what bit him was just a toothless baby.
"Well, that's cute..." Wrath sarcastically comments, somewhat impressed
as Kenneth slowly pulls his head away.
Shít, I bit him and it was nothing for him!? Where's the justice in that?
Shaking his head, Ken spits out, "What is it you want to show me? Get it
over with so I can go back and save Hani!"
Deciding to tease him more, Wrath pulls the bitten finger towards his
mouth and licks where Ken's teeth sank, effectively making the suspect's
heart beat intensively.
"Wh-wh-what are you--?!"
"I'm just teasing, Hamster..." Wrath smirks, pulling Kenneth towards him
by the shoulders before pushing him to face the forest ahead of them. "Are
you ready?"
Teasing... "F-f-for what...? What are you planning?! There's nothing
there..."
Not yet, for Wrath pushes his palm towards the empty forest, something
stopped it. A wall, or somewhat... a fluid wall stood in front of them, like a
mirror, and Wrath's outstretched hand created ripples where it landed. The
ripples created a transition; from empty, barren forest... to a street full of
people, unaware of the world behind Ken and Wrath.
Kenneth almost stopped breathing.
A fluid wall separated Carvalle from the rest of the world; but this wasn't
what took Kenneth's breath away. The people that walked the streets stirred
confusion in him.
There are people walking around with smartphones, in casual clothes. Yet
there are also people walking around in Saris, which made Kenneth
conclude this is in India. There seems to be a mixture of modern and
traditional clothing, and people were walking through each other. Not only
that, but the streets are filled with cars and also elephants and carts with
wooden wheels. This street looks like different time periods overlapped one
another.
What is this...?
While Kenneth is frozen in awe and confusion, Wrath drapes an arm
around him while he whispers in Ken's ears, "Carvalle X Institutes is inside
the 4th Dimension. The school is enclosed in a timedome, hence this wall.
We may be one one place, but not in one time."
"F-fourth di... mension?" Kenneth gasps in disbelief, staring at the
women who walked around with jugs on their head, old street performers
dancing in the streets, but also sport cars and women in pants.
"The concept of time doesn't exist in the 4th Dimension. We are in a
separate dimension from all of those people where time doesn't exist. And
since we are, we can see all time periods at once..." Wrath explains, seeing
Kenneth gape impressively at the scene in front of him. "People of different
time periods can't see each other. It's like locked layers we can see
simultaneously."
"H-how... I don't..."
"We still use the 24/7 system here in Carvalle... but we are completely
enclosed off from the rest of the world through this time bubble," Wrath
says. "The outside world has a linear time cycle... ours here isn't."
"C-can we go outside?" Ken whispers, completely engrossed in the
beauty of mixed ancient, traditional, modern and futuristic time periods in
front of him. "Can I go home, then?"
"We can go outside... but we'll just be walking around as ghosts in a
mixed time period. But going home to the latest time... only the school can
do that. When you walk through the main gates, you can exit the
timebubble. But since this is a bubble..."
Wrath pushes his hand through and it actually went through the fluid
wall, making Kenneth gasp once more. Wrath smirks at the amazed Ken
while saying, "We can go play outside..."
Should I really be doing this... while Hani is in danger...?

meanwhile,
ROOFTOP HIDEOUT, DE VERA DORM

The almighty Lord of the Vampires, Greed, was overlooking the beauty
of the Carvalle campus with his book in hand; as they were assigned to self-
study. The richest students in this school doesn't actually have to go to
class; but rather have private tutors and can study whenever and wherever
they please.
Such power... Greed hums, closing his files. Right at my fingertips...
Suddenly, a glitch rang out, followed by a thud coming from a body
being thrown to the green cushions. Greed turns around to greet his
precious friend with a smile; especially when he sees his brother now
captive in their rooftop.
"En, I knew I could rely on you..." Greed slowly approaches a blank
faced Envy who looks at him with hard loyalty and an emotionless face.
Greed reaches his hand out for Envy's neck, rubbing the ghost's jaw with his
thumb endearingly. "When have you ever failed me?"
Envy can't help but sigh at Greed's warm touch, his heart melting. Yet,
his face remains blank, his eyes looking longingly at his beloved Greed.
And then, Greed leans forward to plant a kiss on Envy's lips. Of course,
with his hand squeezing on that tanned neck and his tongue forcing itself in;
but Envy only had to accept it.
He'd kill for Greed's kisses... And when Greed pulls away, Envy remains
blank-faced despite his heart wrenching.
"I know you wouldn't," Greed says with a wide, handsome smile. "Or
else you would just be baggage to me. What took you so fúcking long?"
"Ken intervened," Envy answers curtly.
"Ahh, Ken..." Greed's eyes cast down on his brother, who is knocked out
possibly by the teleportation. "I guess they're best friends, now. How low
for someone to be friends with a human... I feel bad for my brother."
Envy's eyes casts down just as Greed removes his tight grip on his neck.
Finally, Envy can breathe normally... but can he, really? When the area
Greed formerly touched burns hot and is now empty without him?
Greed approaches his brother and fixes his position on the cushions;
gently placing him on pillows. "I truly wish he didn't pass out. Blood tastes
better when he's struggling..."
Envy's eyebrows scowled, feeling a familiar clench in his chest that could
only be described as envy. Why couldn't I just have Type O blood? He truly
does wish Greed can desire him just like he did with Lust... Him drinking
only my blood would be--
A sudden gust of wind and a sound of flapping came up from the back of
the area they were in; and in no time, a ghost is dropped on the rooftop as
an eagle perched on his shoulder.
Intruders!
It was the Glutton twins; and Envy became alert that he brought out a
switchblade and covered Greed. Of course, they're here for Hani and him
only. But Envy isn't allowing them to hurt Greed.
The eagle squawks bodly as Envy boldly points the knife at them
threateningly.
"Trespassing... has the rules not really matter to you anymore, Gluttons?"
Greed says with the smoothest of voice, watching the Glutton Ghost scowl.
 "Hani's not part of the De Vera! We're here for him and th... that's it!" The
ghost exclaims boldly, but there was a tremble in his voice. His voice can't
help but waver because the sight of Envy threatening them with a knife is
really distracting.
Greed scoffs, rolling his eyes. "He's my brother. Would you really deny a
family visit?"
"He's passed out! You kidnapped him! Ken wants him back!" The Ghost
exclaims, just as his Shifter brother squawks and spreads his wings
threateningly. But when is met with Envy's glare, his wings flinch and
slightly cower.
"I really hate being disturbed from some family bonding..." Greed groans
with humor, before going to to stand behind Envy, gently placing a kiss on
his neck. "En, get rid of them for me okay?"
Both twins was simply shocked, especially when Envy threw the knife at
the Shifter twin which he fortunately dodges.
What the... what the héll did Greed just do?! Enraged, the eagle flew to
where Hani lay while his twin charges at Envy to distract him. The eagle
could've grabbed Hani, but Envy grabs his huge talons and kicks him back,
all while dodging the ghost twin's punch and kicking him in the legs.
"W-wait, Envy-!"
Envy glitches in front of the eagle and steps on his wings hard, making
the bird screech in utter pain. The green a highlighted ghost then swiftly
swings his long legs and hit the Glutton ghost on his jaw, knocking him
back effortlessly.
The pain of Envy's heal made the eagle squirm and scream, the huge
flapping chaos partially destroying their lighting decoration. As Envy
fought off the Gluttons, Greed was visibly pissed.
"Get them off the roof, now! They're destroying everything! Destroy
them!"
Envy, the ever obedient friend, catches the Glutton ghosts' fist and grabs
the eagle by the broken wing, glitching to teleport 500 feet in the air, the
empty sports field below them.
What the fúck?!
Envy's morals was against this, but Greed said so. And so, Envy releases
the Gluttons and teleports to the ground where he waits for them to fall and
finish them. Sorry, guys... but Greed... you trespassed...
 "Dude!" The ghost yells as his flying twin's wing could barely work.
They're both falling from such a great height, but he can't even spread his
one wing to glide.
"Bro, hold on!" The ghost yells as his brother squawks, desperate to fly.
"Anthony! Anthony, come on!" The ghost struggles to reach for his
brother, until he was able to grab his talons.
The ghost was hit by the out-of-control wings, but he endured it as he
massages and tries to fix the dislocated wing. "Anthony! Wait! Stop
flapping, I'm trying to fix-!"
"Anthony!"
With 200 feet remaining, the Eagle Shifter has nothing else to do but
wrap his huge wings around his twin as they plummet to the ground.
They're not gonna do anything about it? Envy thinks as he stares at the
falling twins. He scoffs, I thought they'd be smarter...
Turning on his heal, Envy decides not to finish them off and just assumes
these strong deadly kings are able to save themselves. Envy walks away;
but the sound of something getting caught in the trees before crashing on
the ground with a loud thud echoed in Envy's ear.
After the thud... a crying male voice calls out for his brother.
"ANTHONY!"
"Bro! Bro, no! Wake up!" The ghost cries out as loud as he can,
crouching over his now naked twin who fell unconscious; he actually shed a
few feathers. The shifter's bicep is now heavily bruised from where Envy
stepped on him.
"No, no, no, no! Don't bleed! Stop! Bro, wake up, this isn't funny!" The
ghost cries out with tears flooding his eyes, now seeing blood forcefully
make its way out of his unconscious twin's nose.
Not wanting to care about the enemy, Envy steps forward with a cold
heart and prepares to teleport, if not for a heartbroken cry that echoed
throughout the open fields.
"No, please!" The ghost desperately cries, cradling his brother's head
while he searches for his phone to call for help. Whether it be Lust or the
school medics, his brother needs help right now. "H-hold on, p-p-please
bro... breathe properly... please... please, I can't lose you bro! Bro, not you!"
Feeling a huge sinkhole in his heart, Envy finally turns around, shocked
to see what he has done, and unable to run away from it. Seeing a glitching
deadly king cry and wail over his identical original self he sees as family,
Envy himself shed a tear.

vote | comment | follow

BECAUSE YOU GUYS CANT BE STOPPED. 😭 We'll reach for 999
votes again but, do NOT reach it instantly or we will cry 🥺
So far, who's your favorite Deadly King?

there 👏is👏 a 👏difference

(Also tag urself I'm Ken, Ash is Járed and JJ's the ásshole)
Chapter | 19

The only character not developed yet is Pride. Don't worry, his time
will come.

SPORTS FIELD, CARVALLE

No... Envy gasps, frozen in his place as the Glutton Ghost stumbles to
dial his phone and call for the school medics. Is he dead...? Did I kill a
Deadly King?
In the Ghosts' cries for his brother... Envy can hear pure, unconditional
love within each scream and cry. Each time the ghost begs for the shifter to
not leave him, Envy's heart clenches. He gets reminded of his yearning for
that kind of closure, too. He has never saw anyone do that; and he is
definitely shocked by a deadly king acting like that. How can someone even
love another like that?
Shivers ran down his spine when he got a flashback of the Glutton
offering him a drink, and he realizes that this is the same person who
forgave him for breaking his wings. I did it again... but... worse...
Envy wants to turn away and go to Greed; he will be proud of this
achievement. He will praise Envy for defeating the pathetic Glutton twins;
Greed will come to appreciate him for this.
But a ghost hunched over his twin, crying into the unconscious body.
"Anthony... help is coming... don't leave me..."
Fúck! Envy wipes his tears before teleporting to the twins. Before the
Glutton can even realize his presence, Envy grabs him by the shoulder and
the shifter by the leg, disappearing from the field in one glitch.
The next thing Glutton knows, him and his twin is now in the hallways of
Carvalle's medical building, with the nurses surprised at their sudden
appearance.
Glutton did not ask anymore questions, nor worry, nor think about
anything as he screams to them, "My brother! Help him, please!"
 As the nurses help load the Shifter onto one of the ICUs declaring
Emergency, a hidden Envy has his back onto the corner wall which faces
away from the disaster he caused. He couldn't bring himself to look at the
twins; especially at one who showed him kindness despite being broken by
Envy. They will probably never forgive him for this.
Stop... Envy wipes his tears, Greed will hate me for being weak. He will
hate me for showing mercy. He will hate me for being weak...
Yet upon turning around and peeking in the corner where the Glutton
ghost is pacing outside the ICU losing his mind, Envy felt another evidence
of weakness. Remorse, and guilt. Envy has never felt this way before.
He has never felt anything at all in all his years in Carvalle.

moments earlier,
ROOFTOP HIDEOUT, DE VERA DORM
"Get them out of the roof! They're destroying everything!" Greed
commands Envy, to which his loyal companion obeyed and teleported
away, taking the Glutton twins with him.
Just as they disappeared, the door of the rooftop flew open and in glitches
Lust with a snake, an animal Pride shifted into. The confrontation was as
tense as stalactites on a cliff; threatening to fall over and cause damage.
"Greed..."
"Lulu."
Lust eyes the unconscious Hani on the sofas, and he glitches in anger. "I
promised Ken we will get him back."
"You always break promises, Lu," says Greed with a smile, before Pride
glitches and attacks him, the snake bouncing from the floor towards him.
Yet, Greed catches Pride and holds him just under the head, squeezing to
prevent him from sinking his fangs into this vampire.
"We will be taking him back, Greed. Your brother is not cattle!" Lust
screams out, just as Pride glitches into a whole Jaguar and tackled the
Vampire King to the ground. As Greed fights the Ghost-Shifter hybrid, Lulu
runs to where Hani is laid out and checked if there are any fresh wounds.
Fortunately, Greed didn't get to feed on him yet. There was only fresh
scars littering Hani's body, and it's anything but pretty. Lulu looks around,
Where's the Gluttons? They're supposed to fly Hani out of here...
 Before Lulu can take Hani though, Greed overpowered Pride and threw
the hybrid onto the railing so hard that he blacked out, and glitched back
into a human. But, his human form is all forms of glitching without a
defined face and body.
"Pride!" Lulu gasps, before shielding Hani from Greed and facing the
evil man himself. "Don't you dare, Greed..."
"Dare what, Lu?" The vampire King is pissed off... not only was he
scratched by that wretched Jaguar, Envy is also nowhere to be found. In
their home language he says, "... hurt you? Did you really think I wouldn't
hurt a former lover?"
Lulu's eyes glistened with angry tears, still blocking Greed from Hani.
"I could say the same for you," Lulu spits, not moving a muscle. "You
will not be hurting another innocent person, Greed. You already dragged
Envy too far into the darkness... I won't let you take another soul."
Suddenly, Greed grabs Lust by the wrist so tight, that the ghost glitches
wildly. Lulu made himself solid in order to protect Hani, but when he tries
to become transparent to get out of Greed's grip, it wasn't working. He
struggles, feeling the pressure of flesh against bone.
"Envy is the perfect lover you couldn't be. You couldn't handle the
harshness of my world and that's because you're weak and sensitive... the
only thing going for you was your face. You disappointed me, Lust," Greed
effortlessly pulls Lulu away from Hani and throw him on the floor, earning
a groan from the unstable glitching ghost.
Pride finally came to wake up from the painful concussion in his head,
and the first thing his blurry vision saw was Lust being painfully thrown to
the floor by Greed.
"I really don't want to hurt you, Lulu. But, you pissed me off..." with that,
Greed gave Lust a backhand to the face, and the unstable ghost felt the
sting.
He couldn't control his transparency because of unstable emotions, and
that resulted in Greed abusing him all over again. He looks up at Greed
shocked and betrayed, with teary eyes and a reddening face. Lust was
simply, hurt.
And, that's why Pride glitched into a huge Sea Eagle and attacked Greed
with a screeching war cry. How fúcking dare you lay a hand on Lulu?! Pride
screams as he scratches him, flaps his wings and generally tries to peck
him.
 Greed wasn't weak and he never was, that's why he put up a superior
fights against Pride. He targets the hybrid in the wings, beak, and chest
which seemed to be effective; yet Pride isn't one to give up.
As Pride stalls Greed again, Lust who is about to break down crying,
suppresses his trauma and goes up to help Hani, shaking the boy despite his
own hands trembling. "Hani... Han, wake up! Wake up, we need to leave!"
Oh no... Lust stares in horror at what is on Hani's neck. It was the
infamous Deadly King crest, now wrapped around Hani's neck as a collar.
No, no, no, no! Greed fúcking... he collared him!?
Lulu can hear Pride's cries as Greed chokes him against the railing, and
the ghost's heart breaks. He has to get Hani out, now.
"Hani! Hani, we...." He is too heavy for Lust to pick up, so Lulu takes out
a small dagger he keeps in his ankles and runs to where Greed is
overpowering Pride, whose glitches are getting uncontrollable.
Lust has to resort to another method just to get Hani out. I really fúcking
hate being violent!
Lust glitches and grabs Greed by the collar, pushing him to the floor and
straddling him. "Pride, get the boy!" Lulu screams as he threatens Greed's
neck with the dagger, his hair curtaining around both their heads.
Pride glitches erratically, trying to catch his breath. Urgently shifting into
a taller and buffer man, he snatches Hani and hoists him over his shoulder.
"Lulu?!"
I have to stall Greed...
"Just get out of here!" Lust screams, before Greed smiles and grabs a
potted plant to smash it against Lust's head.
"Wh-fúck!" Pride hates leaving Lust behind, but he vows he'll come back
for him as he runs off to the fire exit to get Hani out of this building. Fúck
Lust, you just had to fúcking do that!
Lust, who is glitching madly on the floor, could no longer feel the dagger
in his hands as he dropped it. Because his head is spinning and can no
longer focus on making his glitch stable, he cannot control his transparency.
Greed is able to snatch him by the hollows of his cheeks and threaten him
with his own dagger, now pressed against his collarbone. His traditional
Chinese robes are now lose around his shoulders.
"You are beautiful, Lulu..." Greed spits with disgust. "But that's all you'll
ever be. You're not strong, you can't defend yourself, and you aren't of use
to anyone other than a pretty séx doll..."
 Greed stabs Lust's collarbone, but fortunately it was transparent and
Greed only stabbed a bunch of pink-green glitches.
"Oh yeah, I forgot... you can no longer bleed..." A statement which made
Lust cry, because once again he gets reminded of the day he lost his worth
to Greed and got thrown away. Greed throws the knife away and pushes
Lust against the floor where he lands on his palms. "What do you gain from
meddling with my business, huh? You used to be a prized possession... now
you're just a pest."
"I'll..." Lulu sobs, "I'll never let you... prey on another kid again..."
Greed laughs, before kicking Lust's head upwards with his $900 Oxford
shoes. The ghost's nose is now bleeding.
"And you think that's your business? You're acting like an Angel now
when you were Satan's concubine?" Greed laughs, stepping on Lust's chest
and pushing him against the floor.
Lust's unstable emotions and concussion prevents him from defending
himself, and even Greed was right when he truly was weak. Lust glitches
wildly as if he's a broken computer, looking up at Greed with weakened,
barely-there eyes.
"Hani is my brother... he's mine to do whatever the fúck I want to do
with. And I'll get him back... you of all people know, I always get what I
want. This whole mission is pathetic."
The pressure of his shoe almost knocks all air inside Lulu, but all he can
think about is, I hope Pride took Hani somewhere safe... That way, Wrath
wouldn't cause a school riot because of a failed promise.
"G-Greed..." a glitching Lulu seethes, and the vampire leans in to listen
to his weakened cries. "Please..."
"What, gonna beg for your life, Lulu? I don't want to dirty my hands, so
I'm waiting for Envy to come and get rid of you..." Greed straightens
himself up and fixes the cuffs of his sleeves professionally.
"N-no..." Lulu breathes out, "just... my... clothes are Dior..."
A huge, giant royal albatross flew to the roof and surprised Greed with
the wind that was generated from Pride's wings. Lulu took this shock to his
advantage and grabs Greed's ankles, twisting it before throwing it off of
him. Pride did not waste time and snatches Lust off the rooftop before
Greed can get back to his feet.
"Lu, you okay?" The albatross says, since Pride can shift this animal's
voice box to that of a human's, enabling him to produce human sounds.
Pride gets pissed, noticing the nosebleed that Lust tried so desperately to
wipe away.
"I'm okay..." Lust says as they approach the Wyner Building. "He will
never kill me."
How strong is that belief?
"Where's the twins?"
"Haven't found them yet. But, thanks to them wr got Envy away from
there. He would've taken us out in a second..."
But seriously, Pride searches the grounds as they flew, spotting no signs
of curly afros anywhere. Where the fúck are they?

Meanwhile, Greed is left alone at the rooftop menacingly glaring at the

escapees with the meanest of stares. Lulu... "Looks like Ghosts are joining
the war, huh? I'll make sure you'll never get the peace you've wanted for the
Wyners, Lust..."
Only then did Envy glitch and teleport back to the rooftop. He has his
signature blank face, but his eyes had evidence of tears. He can only jump,
startled, when Greed takes one of their decorative flower pots and smashed
it on the ground, obliterating the Chinese-made clay sculpture.
"Fúcking Lust!" Greed rages, knocking over another plant, "I will
fúcking destroy Ghosts! They think they'll keep being peaceful when they
meddled with me-"
"Greed," Envy emotionlessly calls out, making his presence known to the
King of darkness. "We will get Hani Lee. He is collared, right? It wouldn't
be hard for your gang to track him now."
"I see..." Greed growls, not facing Envy who has clear fear in his eyes. "I
will have him... his blood... and... I will get revenge on those who dare go
against me. On Lust, and maybe... soft little Ken..."
That's suicide! "But, Wrath..."
"I will kill him, too! Anyone who meddled with me! Anyone who goes
against me! The other deadly kings and their associates, I will destroy them
all!" Greed yells out, but then his voice softens, "What about the Gluttons,
En? Have you destroyed them yet?"
He who has furious, red eyes sped up right in front of Envy and scowls at
the green-highlighted man. With the sweetest, yet most threatening voice
Greed says, "Did you break their legs for me, Envy?"
Envy couldn't quite meet his eyes. "Almost. The eagle almost died."
 "No... broken bones?"
"There might've been..." Envy sounded nervous and guilty, and Greed
picked this all up.
"And you meant...?" Greed hates uncertainty and vague answers. And so,
he harshly grabs Envy by the hollows of his cheeks and forces him to look
up, barring his fangs. "Why aren't you looking at me? Are you hiding
something?"
If you lie and betray me Envy, I will never forgive you... Greed's usually
smooth voice turned deathly demonic, a sign of clear anger. Worse, Envy
did not answer his question. Greed took this as defiance.
"You cannot hide anything from me, Envy!" Greed's trembling hands
squeeze Envy's face harder and causes him to glitch. "Why does your eyes
contain tears? Why did your voice waver? Are you turning weak? Do you
want to be weak and thrown away like Lust?"
I truly can't lie... Envy tries so hard to look professional and calm despite
being physically and emotionally hurt. "I almost killed someone, Greed... he
is... in the hospital... I took him there because... he may... d-die."
As a perfectionist who cannot accept weaknesses such as emotions,
Greed grew even more furious and throws Envy to the floor where he ends
up on the edge of the sofa.
"So that's fúcking why?!" Greed yells at him, kneeling down to grab
Envy by the wrist and pin it on the edge of the sofa, forcing the hybrid to
face him. "YOU TOOK THEM TO THE HOSPITAL?! That is disgusting,
feeling sympathy or the enemy?! For the ones who attacked us and attacked
me?!"
Greed, overtaken by pride and anger, roughly slaps Envy across the face,
instantly leaving him glitching in pain, now in tears. The ghost feels as if
his flesh was ripped off of his face because of that strong hit.
"Stop that," Greed spits out, backhanding Envy in the opposite side,
"Fúcking stop that. They are the enemies. It's us against them. I don't want
you feeling anything for them, especially mercy! You should've finished
them off, you useless bítch!"
Envy can take all the hits; this is his punishment, but hell is when Greed
said something that was Envy's worst nightmare. No, no, no, no... I don't.. I
don't want to be useless...
With the hand that slapped him, Greed forces Envy to look at him by
squeezing his neck as punishment for displaying such weakness.
 "This is not what I expected from you, En..." Greed softly says with a
voice like synthetic roses floating against mercury. "You are supposed to be
strong and fearsome. Not sensitive and incompetent."
"I... I-ah..." Envy cries out, "I'm sorry... G-Greed.. I'm... I'm so-sorr...
ry..." I disappointed him...
Greed softens his hold on Envy's neck, allowing him to breathe yet still
glitch wildly. "Do you want to be weak, Envy? Do you want to fail as an
Heir and a Deadly King by being this sensitive? Do you want to just leave
me?"
The last question gave Envy a massive anxiety attack, and he breaks
down, desperately clinging onto the Vampire. "No-! No, no please! G-
Greed, n-no! No, I don't-!"
"Good. Because I don't want to leave you, too." Despite Envy literally
hyperventilating, Greed comforts him by placing a gentle kiss on his
forehead. "Stay strong, okay Envy? You used to murder for me. Don't be a
shell of who you were."
Envy still wasn't calming down, but when Greed's tight hold on his arm
starts to leave bruises and even pressure his bones, Envy hold his breath
until he learns how to inhale once again.
"There, there, now... none of this wouldn't have happened if you hadn't
felt anything about those twins. They're the enemies, okay? We don't show
mercy." Envy, despite being cornered by Greed, feels thankful that the King
wasn't angry with him to the point of abandonment.
Envy will die if Greed leaves him.

CARVALLE BORDERS, MUMBAI, INDIA

 Kenneth held his breath as he feels like swimming through liquid when
Wrath pulled him through the barrier between the fourth dimension and the
first.
The next thing he knew, he was hearing a lot of city-stuff. Slowly
opening his eyes, it was like transitioning from TV to reality; Kenneth can
now witness from himself people from different time periods run about
their daily lives and even pass through each other as they intersected.
Wrath watches every microsecond of Ken's shift of emotions, definitely
admiring the gaping mouth and widened eyes as well as the inability to
speak because of what he's seeing. "Is it confusing? Seeing 3 centuries all at
once?"
"R... Reo..." Kenneth gasps, his eyes unable to focus on one thing as he
stares at the old street vendors, the people carrying stuff on their backs as
well as the buses and office people rushing to get to work. "This... is
awesome... this street is..."
A kid appeared in Kenneth's vision and the kid, who's only wearing a
cloth diaper, runs across the momentarily calm street. "Wait-!" Yet Kenneth
yells out and almost runs towards the baby when a horse-driven carriage
came stomping onto the streets, but only passed through the child.
How fúcking adorable you are, "... Dolphin, we can step inside a
restaurant and eat there. Want to taste South Asian food?"
Wrath didn't wait for his answer as he firmly locks their hands together
and starts dragging Kenneth out of the alley and into the streets, where the
human God is getting pissy over a nickname.
"Look, I am okay with you and your cheesy food-nicknames, but making
fun of my nose-" Kenneth gasps as an 18th century Indian woman walked
through him with her colorful dress attracting Ken's eyes. He does his best
to avoid going through people, while Wrath is just walking and letting these
people go through him.
"Look around, Anteater... there are a lot of other people with big noses
like you here. Some even bigger," Wrath says, looking back to see a pissy
Kenneth. "What makes everyone want to tease you is because you're cute
when angry."
"That's bullying!" Ken says as he let's Wrath pull him through the streets,
the human still avoiding the massive amounts of people. "And my anger
won't be cute when I finally cut off your díck..."
 "If you want a dildo of me, I'll get you a customized one. No need for
you to lift a finger," Wrath says calmly as if he's just going along with a
stubborn girlfriend's rants.
Kenneth turns even redder, imagining the legit monster that occupied this
Wolf's pants and he wants to shake the sinful thoughts away. "You... you are
disgusting..."
Kenneth's statement is tough, but his tone is shy and embarrassed. Wrath
can feel his hand turn cold, and he squeezes it harder as they enter an Indian
restaurant from the 1950's.
"Wait, we can actually eat...?" Ken says as Wrath seats him in a wooden
booth before sitting across him.
"Order anything."
They are walking ghosts in the streets; but once they step inside a
building that existed for the entire time periods, they can manifest. For
example this restaurant was established in the 1800's, and still exist to the
latest time. They just stepped into the 1950's version of the building.
Later on, their food arrived and Ken salivates at the curry meat Wrath
ordered for him; which was braised Lamb cooked in gravy. He can smell it
and can't help but keep his mouth unhinged as the waitress fixes their table.
Wrath got himself a potato curry since he reserves eating meat for when
he's in his wolf form; it tastes better that way. Veggies and spices soak up
Wrath's curry, and Kenneth also gets seduced by it.
"Here you go," the woman said in her own language, "Chana Aloo and
Rogan Josh. Please enjoy."
Wrath didn't take his eyes away from Kenneth who is devouring the food
with his eyes, as if he's suck everything up instantly.
"Anglerfish, are you aware that keeping your mouth open in front of me
is like dangling breasts over someone's face?" Wrath says, making Ken shut
his mouth and scowl at him. The deep voiced man only smirks, "There's
nothing wrong with cleavage, but it is very tempting for those attracted to
it."
"Y-you fúcking pervert..." Kenneth kicks Wrath under the table, which
didn't even make the Alpha blink. Ken huffs at his failed attempt, "Can I eat
now, please?"
Despite sounding so stubborn, Wrath still scoffs at the fact that he finds
the small plea cute as Kenneth stares longingly at the food.
 "Well, you may ... but just try keeping your left-hand on your lap and..."
Before Wrath can finish speaking, Kenneth is stabbing the meat with a fork
and shoving it in his mouth despite being hot, impressing Wrath with his
lack of knowledge in tradition. "I guess you're too hungry..."
"Oh my god, this is so good!" Kenneth's eyes rolls to the back of his head
as he endures the burning of his tongue just to get that gravy-cooked Lamb
meat inside him.
Wrath scoffs once again, amused. It's too difficult not to find this
impulsive kid stupidly cute. He too, starts eating, but slowly and formally
unlike Kenneth who acts too much of a puppy in comparison to his mature
wolf partner.
"Mm-hmm... I might bring some to Hani... Hani would love..." Ken's
enthusiasm dwindled down. "...this."
Wrath can see the shift in his mood; now negative and worried. "Sloth
hasn't called yet, Lambsauce. I'm sure they got Hani out."
Kenneth looks at his Alpha, as if forcing himself to trust those words and
comfort himself with it. He ignores the gravy on the corner of his lips as
begs for Wrath to be sure of those words.
"Reo..." Kenneth says with dead seriousness, looking straight at Wrath. "I
want to... learn how to control my powers... p-please. I want to protect Hani
and my... friends."
I do want to help you. But what is up with that reason? "Ken, we had a
deal to protect you and them; there is no need for you to burden yourself."
"But what's the use of my powers if it's more a weakness than a strength
of mine? I want to be able to defend my friends without being afraid of
what it's gonna do to me. Like earlier, I didn't get to..." Kenneth was about
to tear up, but looks away before he can show Wrath his vulnerable tears.
Yet Wrath can feel it. His regret, and his massive insecurities about
himself. How, he could've saved Hani and could do so much more if he
could just learn.
"I told you I'll help, didn't I?" Wrath says as he eats some vegetables,
making Kenneth look up at him. "So I'll do it. I'll train you."
"You really will?" Kenneth perks up. "No fúckery, right?"
Wrath snorts despite the negative tone between them, but admits, "Well,
there is probably some fúckery you won't like."
"Wh-what kind...?" Wrath better not be fúcking around...
"Do you remember the chains? Are you okay being blind?"
 Holy shít, Wrath is fúcking around!

vote | comment | follow

Because this chapter took long because we had an argument about which
Indian dish to feature. >:( fúck Ashley and her "it must be up to theme"
criteria! Anyways 🥰 ya'll made us cry so we'll ask for 1,200 votes to BUY
US TIME. 🥺 stop with the 24-hour VG reach 😭
Chapter | 20

Clarification: The Seven Deadly Kings have their own dorm they sleep in,
but they commonly stay in their species-dorm. Their dorms are different
from their hang-out places. Except Sloth and Wrath, who always stays in
the Levough Dorm. This is because they want to stay with their species.
Example:

that evening,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
The Ghosts has successfully delivered Hani to his dorm, thanks to Sloth
of all people, who helped the ghosts sneak into the Shifter-based dorm. All
he did was walk with them and use his sense of smell to detect any Shifters
Simply because, Ghosts or Vampires aren't allowed in the Ford dorm, just
like how Ghosts or Shifters aren't allowed in the De Vera dorm.
The Gluttons haven't showed up yet, and Lust is very worried.
Thankfully, now Hani is laid out in his bed as Sloth is outside calling
Wrath. Or actually, just dialing and not saying something over the phone.
"I can't believe someone like Sloth came with us," Pride mumbles,
staring at the door as Lust fixes Hani's bed. Lulu plugged a tissue on one
nostril to prevent bleeding, and wore a facemask.
"I'm very wary of him, too." The bástard did use frequencies against me.
"But, he doesn't do anything unless Wrath tells him to. Can you find the
Glutton, please?"
Pride stares at Lust, feeling his head throb. "We still have to get you to
the Medical building. Your nose is bleeding and I'm pretty sure both of us
have a concussion."
"I don't want to leave Hani here," says Lust.
Pride rolls his eyes. "Lu, I don't want to disintegrate. Hani's safe in his
own dorm room. We shouldn't even be here."
He's always against this! Lust scowls at Pride, staring down at Hani who
was unfortunately collared. "We're protecting this kid until Ken returns
Pride, and that's final. We should be protecting anyone that's being targeted
by those who abuse their power, like Greed. I don't want then ending up like
me."
He just wants to curse Greed for this terrible shackle. All deadly Kings
have this collar for themselves, and those they want to gift it to. But in this
case, Greed just shackled Hani.
The only way a collar can be removed is by a fingerprint sensor behind
the crest, only accessibly by the owner. Why did Carvalle allow this?
They're adapting History: collars like these were used to identify the
Leaders of each supernatural species. Carvalle, as a school with culture,
then uses collars to identify the "Important students" aka Kings. Anyone
with these collars are also privileged because they're "protected" by the
Kings.
Protected like Kenneth... but, not Hani. This just meant Greed claimed
him, although not the Shifter kind of claim.
This shouldn't happen to him, Lust thinks. This kid doesn't deserve to be
tortured by that devil.
Later on, the door suddenly opens and in comes Kenneth who seemed
like he ran the entire campus just to get here.
"HANI!" He cries out, throwing himself to Hani's bed, baffled that he's
unconscious. "What did Greed do?! Is he okay?! Hani, wake up! Dámn it,
I'll bury Greed in a tree bark!"
"Ken, he's fine!" Lulu tries calming down Ken who's seems really pissed
off. "He was probably whisplashed because of Envy's teleporting. We came
before they can do anything."
"Thank you, Lulu! Pride, Lu, I swear! I... thank you so much...!" Ken
threw his arms around Lulu's neck and embraced him in a grateful, warm
hug.
Then, Lust and Pride notices Wrath in the doorway with Sloth beside
him, both sporting a blank, but dangerously fierce look while observing the
room. Sloth is crossing his arms, emphasizing his muscles while Wrath's
chin is tilted up, showing his bone-sharp jawline. Wrath has in his hands
some take out food, and of course, a bottle of his wine. Pride slightly pulls
on Lust's shoulder to pull him away from Ken.
"Why does he have a collar?!" Ken shrieks once pulling away from Lust,
recognizing the same hexagonal black collar that he has himself. His anger
made Wrath panic, spotting a twitching, growing potted plant in the
bathroom through the opened door. Kenneth's stress is also affecting the
plants in the hallways.
"Ken, listen..." While Lust is preoccupied with sugar coating the situation
for Ken, Wrath and Sloth knew they have to do something about Ken's
damaging anxiety.
"Sloth," Wrath commands with a single whispered word, and Sloth slips
to the hallways. Meanwhile, Wrath goes inside the room and immediately
closes the bathroom door.
Hearing the bathroom door slam, Pride and Lust looks at Wrath. "The kid
is safe. So is Ken. I believe it's time for you ghosts to leave." Before they
see what Kenneth is doing by just being upset.
"You should leave too, wolf!" Pride yells out, only to be held back by
Lust.
"We will," Lulu says, glaring at Wrath. "And you better leave them alone,
too."
"Don't tell me what to do," Wrath snarls out, effectively intimidating
Lust. He is being a hypocrite, but being told what to do like this generally
pisses him off as well as anything else. It's the wine holding him back from
actually revealing who he is, a person that Ken has never seen before.
But the other deadly Kings have; they've seen this man's destructive rage.
Worse than a scorned God. And because of that, they complied. "We're
leaving, okay Ken? Please get rest."
"But Lu-"
"We'll see you..." Lust pointedly and confidently looks at Wrath,
"...tomorrow, okay?"
Lust and Pride quickly exits, definitely cold in Wrath and Sloth's
presence. These two alphas are the ones who terrorizes Carvalle with their
powers, and Lulu hates these kinds of people with a passion.
"Kenneth!" Wrath immediately yells out once Sloth confirmed that the
ghosts are out of earshot. A startled Ken sits on Hani's bed while Wrath
scolds, "Either you calm down or you take a big sip of that bottle."
"How could I calm down when Greed slapped a 'protective' collar on
Hani's neck?!" Kenneth screeched even though Sloth is standing by the
doorway, cringing.
Wrath opens the bathroom door to make a point, and all of them was
shocked to find the whole bathroom being overtaken by a small jungle. The
walls are covered by the same plant, but mutated beyond capacity. This was
from the small plant; the same plant Kenneth showed Hani when
demonstrating his powers.
Kenneth covers his mouth as he gasps, still unaware of the couple of
potted plants in the hallways that Sloth had to lock up in a storage room.
"Might I fúcking remind you, you're gonna be hurt if a single leaf gets
torn from its stem? Drink the dámn bottle or else!" Wrath commanded. Yet,
Sloth also squinted his eyes at the Wolf because he, too, is losing his control
on his anger.
All because he saw the danger Kenneth was in if the Ghosts finds out he's
a God; and also, maybe, from a tiny bit of jealousy.
Ken did drink a teaspoon of the wine, to which he gags since it tasted like
gasoline mixed with grape juice. Looking at Wrath post-medicine doesn't
stop his tears from trying to cry.
"Reo, please..." Ken sniffs, overwhelmed by the trouble he's caused. He's
aware, and that's why he gives in. "I... do need... help with this..."
Mentioning the name, Sloth snaps his eyes at Wrath as if saying, You told
him your fúcking name? As, it is taboo in Carvalle.
Wrath takes one look at the unconscious Hani Lee. "You're coming with
me, then. Sloth, I'm gonna need you to guard the monster-plants in this
dorm. Which means you stay, okay?"
"W-wait...?" Kenneth calls out, confused.
Sloth dared to use his muscles and narrow his eyebrows, silently
protesting, Wait... you want me to stay here? While scowling, his eyes scan
the room in disgust. In this tiny dorm room?
Wrath closes the bathroom door and walks over to Kenneth. "You drop
dead sleeping the second you close your eyes. You can take Ken's bed. You
owe me a favor for the chew toy you made me pay my credit card for."
Sloth prefers to sleep in his Lion form, and these normal dorm beds
cannot fit a gigantic, wild cat. It was the purpose of paying millions for
them to get customized dorms. Rolling his eyes, he accepts the cardinal
punishment.
"Hey... Baby Shark," Wrath kneels down on a silent but very
overwhelmed Kenneth who just wants to disappear right now. "I'll help you,
okay? I'm sorry for yelling. But, you have to trust me. I'm taking you to my
dorm."
"What about Hani, you jerk!" Kenneth scowls with soft eyes looking
down away from Wrath's.
 "Sloth's gonna stay here. Firstly, to protect whatever the hell you made
just now... but, hell watch over Hani, too."
"Do... you promise you'll protect him?" Kenneth asks with a stubborn
tone, but it's mostly caused by him forcing himself to not cry. He does not
want to leave Hani unconscious like this.
"We have a contract, Peacock. Anything you ask me for, I'll do it." Wrath
then stands up with Kenneth's hand in tow. "And since you asked me to
help you... come with me, and I will."
It's gonna include chains, is it... But then again, Ken is too scared. He is
so scared of getting hurt by what he created, it's worse than Wrath and his
chains. Hopefully.
Once the "couple" left, Sloth is left in the Ford dorm with a head
completely full of complaints. He closes the door behind him, taking off his
jacket and sitting on Ken's bed.
Bed not soft. Lights too dim. Too cold. So small. What is that? Why are
there clothes everywhere. What the fúck is that?
Not even having energy to complain, Sloth's eyes landed on Hani. Or
better, the bed Hani is resting upon. It is stacked full of stuffed toys of
various sizes and, His bed is much more fun than Ken's.
Kid has to move. Sloth then hoists the blonde boy up and places him on
Kenneth's bed, making sure to lay him on a pillow, but also just throwing
random pillows on him because Sloth couldn't be bothered. After that, Sloth
takes off his shirt and basically all of his clothes, cautiously eyeing Hani
even though he's aware that the boy's asleep and Sloth never even gets
'insecure' about witnesses anyways.
After being fully nude, he transforms into a huge, majestic lion of long,
silky fur and huge, mean predatory face. He then flopped onto his back, his
belly facing the air as he can feel the comfort of his many friends squished
under him. The bed was still small, but it is more fun. Sorry, Honey.
Even though Sloth misinterpreted Hani's name as that, at least he
apologised for taking his bed.
the next day,
041, LEVOUGH DORM

Last night, Envy fell asleep clinging onto Greed, in the vampire King's
bedroom. They do have separate rooms in their floor-wide suite, fit for them
who has rich families. But Envy had always been sleeping in Greed's room
and rarely in his. Whenever he sleeps in his own room, it's because Greed is
mad at him; and those times are nightmares for Envy.
This morning, Envy woke up alone in a bed of disheveled sheets. The
naked ghost sits up and searches for Greed, but all he can find is his
reflection in a mirror across the bed. Still with a blank face, Envy touches
his neck which has a dark infection of violet and red, darker and deeper
than his tan skin. Not only that; but his wrist, elbow, hips and chest also
have the purple and red stain varying in sizes. It's like he rolled around in
poison Ivy.
It... hurts... Envy didn't think much of it as he was used to it, and besides,
Greed took a bath with him last night. He eased the pain...
Speaking of the vampire, Greed comes inside in a rush, wearing nothing
but boxers as he seemed to be dressing up for something urgent.
"Morning En, you slept late..." He says as he puts on pants and a dress
shirt. Envy merely watches as he seemed to be in a rush. Then, Greed goes
to the bed and pecks Envy on the lips, now smiling charmingly. "Shouldn't
you get dressed for school? I made waffles for breakfast."
Envy's heart flutters in delight. He made me breakfast...? That almost
never happens, as Envy was the cook and Greed only ever cooks when he's
bored, but never when hungry. A wave of happiness got triggered in Envy's
heart, thinking that Greed has forgiven him for yesterday.
But Greed pulls away to fix his uniform tie saying, "I have an urgent
meeting with the Dorm heads. I have to make sure there's no outsiders
trespassing our Dorm like those little shíts yesterday."
I have to go with him for that. I always go with him. But, with a low,
hushed voice he says, "C-can I stay in, please? My body really hurts..."
Envy's eyes anxiously stares at the duvet, wishing to all extinct gods that
Greed doesn't scold him for being lazy or slacking.
But as Greed fixes the cuffs on his shoulder, he stares Envy's colorful
body and that pained look on his face. "Well, I guess I did too much last
night. Maybe you can sleep in, since I don't have much need for you at the
meetings anyway."
Envy's heart clenched. "I'm sorry... I'll drink some painkillers and I'll
come to you the second I feel better..."
"Don't bother," Greed lovingly looks at Envy, now putting on his blazer.
"Just be here when I come back, okay?"
 Okay... Yet Greed already left, without another word. Envy sighs, running
a hand over his green-tinted hair, now messily curly without being
straightened. His head really does hurt more than his body, and he can feel
his temples throb. Envy inspects their shared bathroom for meds while
naked, exposing the tanned skin littered with bruises and evidences of
consensual abuse. Painkillers ran out.. I have to go get some.
Greed won't mind if I go out for a bit, would he? "I'll have to come back
before he does..." Envy hums, uncomfortably walking towards his bedroom
for some clothes. He can walk, but he needs the support from the walls.
Passing the kitchen, he spots the beautifully-made waffle stack with
blueberries and strawberries beside it, coated in chocolate syrup. His heart
pounds happily at the dish, but his whole face dwindles into sadness. I...
cannot eat that...
2-B ICU, MEDICAL BUILDING
"I still don't want to fúck with Ken. None of this wouldn't have happened
if it wasn't for him!" Pride as a Middle Eastern man yells at Lulu who is
sitting beside the confined Glutton Shifter, watching over.
Lulu took a deep breath, while the Glutton Ghost watches with wide
eyes, not wanting to go between this argument. Calmly, Lulu says, "Pride, I
understand that you hate seeing us like this, but I don't understand how you
can't accept that I consider Ken as one of us..."
"I do not consider Ken as one of us! For once, he's not a Ghost, or a
Shifter! He has nothing to his name and he is nothing but baggage!" Pride
argues, glitching onto a male redhead while approaching Lust. "Look at
what Greed did to you! He hurt you inside, I know it! And look at what the
héll Envy did to the Gluttons!"
"B-bro," the Glutton Ghost tries defusing the fire, but Pride wasn't having
it.
"He has Wrath. He doesn't need us. And I don't want to see you three get
fúcking hurt because of a kid that always gets himself in trouble. We've
been peacefully studying in Carvalle since we got here, but thanks to Ken,
we're now tangled in the war," Pride spits out, storming out of the room.
"Pride!" Lulu stands up, intending to go after him but he stops and looks
back at the Gluttons.
"Don't worry man, I'll watch him..." The ghosts says, wanting Lulu to go
talk to Pride. With trust of course, Lust runs after Pride, the door remaining
open because of the rush. The twins are left alone, with the Ghost
intertwining his finger with his twins' tightly.
Yet after a while, the one confined in the bed with oxygen support and
both arms bandaged up groans, opening one eye. "Pride's so damn loud..."
Knowing that Anthony's vitals were stable and the doctor said here isn't
any brain damage at all thanks to him being a Shifter, grins so wide, he
shames sharks and attacks his twin's head with a hug.
"Bro! How long you 'been awake?!" The ghost glitches happily, holding
back happy tears.
"I 'been procrastinating waking up, but I'm fine...!" The Shifter chuckles
with an equally big smile. "Ow Toni, stop try'na decapitate me!"
Instead, his Ghost twins grabs him by the ears and smacks a slobbery,
disgusting kiss on his temple and cheeks. "I was so scared bro, don't scare
me like that!"
"Ew! Stop kissing, that's gay! Ow, it hurts!"
meanwhile,
"Here you go, take it every four hours until the pain goes away," the
nurse hands back a paper bag containing pills to none other than Envy, who
accept it with a dead face. He's wearing a turtleneck, black leather jacket,
and fingerless gloves to hide anything that he can hide.
With the paper bag, he turns to leave, but was greeted by the sight of Lust
coming out of a room to run after someone in the hallways. Wait... the
ghosts are here?
Envy looks up at the private room's number, curious. That means...
Silently and slowly, he approaches the slightly open door. Peeking between
it, he couldn't see anything but light. So, he pushes the doorknob just a little
bit. There, indeed, he saw Glutton twins hogging each other in delight
because the Shifter woke up and is okay.
They're okay... And that's all Envy wanted to know. At least, the
heaviness in his heart subsides, but the guilt was still there. Very, heavy
guilt-
"Emergency! Vampire student in critical condition!" A student was
wheeled through the hallways with several nurses assisting with two
teachers. They were all rushing across the hallway, that one of them
unknowingly pushed Envy further into the room he is sneaking up on.
Gasping, he takes a hold of the doorknob to catch himself, but before he
knew it, the door was already wide open with the twins looking shocked at
their visitor. The intruder stares with wide eyes.
"... Envy?" The twins call out in unison with identical expressions.
"A..." Envy, trying to maintain his cold composure, stands straight up and
looks at everywhere but them, before turning to leave.
"Envy, wait!" The Gluttons call out before he can fully turn around.
Trapped, and halted in his place, Envy reluctantly turns to look at them with
trembling guilt in his eyes. They said, "Is there... anything we can help you
with?"
Envy gulps, his eyes giving away his emotions despite his body and face
being rigid. This is... my chance to apologise...
Why would I apologise? Greed will get mad.
With a sly and awkward smile, the Glutton Ghost says, "You can come
in, we have... soda...?"
Envy's breath hitches, seeing the pack of sodas beside the bed. The same
brand he's always gotten, and the same brand the Shifter gave him, plunging
him into a deeper level of remorse. Greed won't know. Right?
Please. With hesitant eyes cast down on the floor, Envy steps into the
room and closes the door behind him, not wanting vampires to see him here
and report to Greed.
Taking a deep breath, Envy restarts his facial expressions and confidently
lift his chin up, pulling the chair that Lulu sat in earlier. He sits on it after
placing it 4 feet away from the Glutton's bed, as they keep staring at Envy
with zoned out eyes.
As Envy sits down, the Ghost suddenly says, "Wow..."
"Excuse me?"
The Shifter flicks his wrist to slap his twin's hands, to which the
panicking Ghosts blurts out, "Nothing! You're just beautiful..."
"Jacket!" The Shifter yells out, secretly slapping his twin's hands yet
again. With an awkward air he musters out, "Your jacket... just beautiful...
auto-correct..."
Envy squints his eyes suspiciously or confusingly at them, weirded out.
"O... kay? Thanks?"
"Yeah, it's suits you!" The ghost stammers. "Y-you know, black makes
your skin look beautiful today... uhm, I mean... your skin always b'tiful, not
just today... b-because Yeah... yeah that... nice jacket, bro."
Despite being amused at the compliment, Envy is very much weirded out
by the sudden rant and their painfully awkward facial expressions. Scanning
them up and down judgementally, Envy inhales and tries to ignore their
nonsense.
"I uhm..." Envy says with a cold and prideful voice. What the fúck do I
say? 'Sorry for trying to murder you?' He coldly looks at their eyes and
said, "...It's good that you aren't dead."
Envy was aware that was a heartless statement, but he didn't expect them
to grow genuine wide smiles and reveal their high cheekbones. He is more
baffled at their response.
"Yeah! We can handle anything! Bones-of-steel and very hardheaded!"
The Ghost proudly says, and the twins fist-bump in celebration.
"Wait... aren't you going to report me? I tried to murder you... Aren't you
mad?" Envy says in disbelief, his arms and legs crossed elegantly. Are they
idiots?
"Nah, it was our fault..." The Shifter says, while his twins bites his lips
and they both blush, unable to look at this irresistibly cool man in front of
them. "I didn't open my wings in time... we could've landed properly..."
Envy scoffs, "Are you two dumb? You couldn't fly because I stepped on
your wing, why blame yourself?"
"Well..." The ghost shyly says, rubbing his nape. "It'd be mean to... blame
you...? I mean... none of us died and you were just under Greed's
command..."
The Shifter suddenly grabs a bar of chocolate from their snacks basket
and offers it at Envy with a firm, outstretched hand and wide, innocent eyes.
"Chocolate? Want one? They're great."
"I'm allergic to chocolate," Envy spits out, glaring at the bar then at
Anthony, which quickly pulls his hand back.
How brain cells do they have? Envy's lips slightly hung open as he
cannot comprehend the logic these brothers lived on. Rolling his eyes, he
coldly sighs, "Look, it's clearly my fault. I'm sorry. I'll pay for your
medicine and maybe food for the whole month."
"No, there's no need!" They said in unison. "Everything's paid for, and so
is our food in advance!"
"But," the Ghost says, looking at his twin before the Shifter adds, "You
can go to dinner with us instead?"
"You want me to pay for you two's dinner?" Envy rolls his eyes. "Fine,
just leave the bill under my name-"
 "No, our treat!" They cut him off, which caught Envy off-guard. "Just...
come with us? You know... us, dinner... outside? Are you okay with Indian
food?"
They're taking me out for dinner as an apology? Treating... me... for.... my
apology? Now Envy wonders if these boys are even sane. But then again,
it's such a simple request to forgive an attempted murder. With a tight,
hesitant voice he says, "F... fine... I'll join you for dinner. Don't annoy me
too much."
Under the bed, Toni pulls his fist in victory as they both had gigantic,
happy smiles.
"Awesome... this weekend, then?" The Shifter excitedly says with
vibrating knees.
"Whatever," Envy's eyes cast down, now troubled about a certain
situation. Greed. "I have to leave. Don't mess with us anymore, or I'll really
have to kill you next time."
"Sure thing." / "Stay safe!"
Still very weirded out by these twins' antics, Envy stands up and walks to
the door, immediately slamming it close once outside. In the hallways, his
heart is slamming against his chest as his eyes threatens to cry.
Greed... should I tell him? Envy always tells Greed everything; no lies.
What if he gets angry at me? I shouldn't go.
But I've never been taken to dinner before.
Before he can take a step forward, the door behind him opens as his name
is called out.
"Envy!" The Glutton ghost stands there holding the paper bag of meds.
"Is this yours? Sorry for looking inside, I thought this was my brother's.
Here's a soda too, because you didn't take one earlier. That's a lot of
painkillers to take at once, are you in a lot of pain?"
Envy stares at his hand, gripping a paper bag and a soda wrapped with a
tissue on another hand, Glutton careful not to touch the soda's protective
layer. Am I in a lot of pain? Tears prick in Envy's eyes before he angrily
snatches the bag off of the taller ghost's hand, "It's none of your business.
Th-thank you... or whatever..."
Lifting his head dismissively, Envy walks away coldly, struggling to keep
up his indifferent aura. Toni was left to close the door behind his as he
gapes his mouth at his twin. Disbelief and excitement dawns his features as
both couldn't believe Envy went inside this room.
 "Bro..." He sighs out.
"He's so..." Anthony slaps a hand on his rapidly beating heart. "Let's
marry."
"I want to put him in a white dress, bro." Toni sighs with flower petals
dancing in his eyes.
"Nah man, African-style. He'll be half-naked." They both gasps at this
idea and excitedly squeals at their fantasy. "What about a Vietnamese
wedding?"
"He'll look perfect in anything."
They can't help themselves. If only they can help him.

vote | comment | follow

Because next chapter is literally what this book was made for: Fifty Shades
of who? Yeah, that. Beware.
Same vote goal... Maybe 1.1k-1.2k / 1,100-1,200 because authors don't
want daily updates lol... please..... please? Don't vote too fast... 🥺👉👈

Who tf said this? 😂

No one:
Carvalle Mains:
Chapter | 21

Warning: This chapter is a ticket to hell, choochoo you disgusting mfs.

Unedited so corrections are welcomed! We had to rush.

the night before
LEVOUGH DORM
Wrath is being quiet; the bottle is empty, and the Levough dormies in the
hallways threaten Kenneth with their harsh glares. They did nothing more,
because the King of all Deadly Kings is walking ahead of him. Ken has
always tried to be tough, but walking in a hallway with knifed gremlins and
goblins with cigarettes, he just had to keep his head down.
"Oh, he 'the bítch," whispers a Levough Ghost.
"Look at his skin, pretty girly..."
"I'd hit that..."
Ken's fists tightens. And I'll hit you with a rusty shovel you dumb-
Kenneth crashes against Wrath's back, who stopped walking because
they're now in front of the elevator. Embarrassed at his lack of attention,
Kenneth scurried inside first with Wrath following, pressing the button for
the top floor.
Why is he so quiet. "Reo... are you gonna tell me how you're gonna teach
me about my powers?"
No answer. Wrath is just staring at his own reflection at the door, and
Kenneth is staring at his reflection too. He looks so scary. Still with a
stubborn voice he asks, "What does chains have anything to do with this?"
No answer. He's really gonna call me Baby Shark then ghost me?
The door opens, and they make their way down the top floor hallways.
Wrath still hasn't said a word.
"Are you giving me the silent treatment-"
"Skyflakes, you are aware I have anger issues and with my drink running
out, you don't want to be pissing me off. Wait, pup."
Kenneth cowers at Wrath's even deeper, throaty voice and this time it had
a stern tone to it which indicates his growing anger. Also, he blushes and
looks away slightly pouting because he was scolded by this rude beast. Of
course as Kenneth is stubborn, he couldn't help his tongue.
"Why are you pissed though-"
Bad idea, since Wrath opened Room X's door and pulled Kenneth inside,
painfully slamming it close and pin Ken onto it. The human actually winced
and got terrified because Wrath's shadow is also pissed, looming over him
like a predator about to feast on his prey. Here, Kenneth felt what was going
on.
"First, you rubbed yourself on Lust forgetting the fact that you are
claimed by a naturally territorial Shifter, then you endanger yourself by
being upset and now if those plants are hurt, you're gonna be in pain too-
goddamn it Kenneth!" Wrath pulls away from him in a fit of rage, facing
the terrified human.
"I am in no position to get mad because hugging Lust was an innocent
gesture and it's not your fault you're unstable, but god fúcking damn it; I
can't control myself too! I am Wrath, and as a fúcking wolf, I am protective
and territorial!"
His voice was too loud; his eyes too angry and his veins now visible from
his neck and arms. Kenneth is terrified and he wants to run; this is indeed
Wrath, and he wasn't named that for no reason. Shaking yet silent, Ken
presses himself to the door.
"God fúcking damn it-" Wrath storms to the kitchen in a few strides,
grabbing an entire prescribed wine bottle and taking out the cork with his
bare teeth. He chugs down almost 2/3rds of the bottle before slamming it on
the counter and making it break. Ken who was still paralyzed on the door
jumps at the sound.
Kenneth can feel it. What Wrath is feeling; but instead of causing anger
in him, Ken feels anxious and paranoid instead. It was a crazy feeling; like
the bottom of your heart is in sparkling water while the top is being
constricted.
"It's not your fúcking fault, you confused Hamster, but I'm so fúcking
pissed!" Wrath pulls out another bottle and opens it again, feeling his nerves
calm down and his head clear up, but not quite yet; this wasn't an instant
medicine. "And the motherráping bítches back there talked about you too
like you're a piece of meat---I can murder them then and there, but you were
fúcking there!"
 With Wrath finally calming down, Kenneth was able to move. The Alpha
takes his entire bottle and dumps himself on the sitting room sofa with his
knees spread to express his exhaustion and frustration. Ken finally stalks
toward him, rooting himself to the side, 10 feet away from Wrath.
There, when Wrath looks at him, Kenneth has that sad, dejected look
with eyebrows narrowed and moist eyes. His lips are slightly pouting, but it
isn't obvious. He's just truly startled and confused.
This time with a much calmer, smooth voice Wrath says, "Did I scare
you."
Yes you fúcking did, fúck you. "No."
Wrath scoffs, as Ken's voice broke contradicting his answer. "Come here,
then."
"No." With that stubborn answer, Ken stares at him. "You're gonna hurt
me."
"I'm medicated now. You have the safeword."
Kenneth stood his ground.
Wrath sighs, "Look Salmon, I'm sorry okay? It's been a shítty day with
you being harrassed by the vampires. Then making plants that could've
risked you dying. I'm not about to let you stupidly get into those situations."
"Then what do I have to do?" Ken says with a more stern, determined
voice. He's still scared of Wrath, but judging from what he's done so far,
perhaps hurting Ken was on the bottom of his list.
Wrath holds his hand out towards Ken, daring him to take it. Kenneth is
still cautious, after the whole slamming-against-the-door thing.
"You have to trust me, Starfish. That's literally all I ask; and that's gonna
be the first step in teaching you." Kenneth hesitantly takes his hand. "Well,
would you trust me?"
How can I trust someone who claimed me against my will? And made me
have heats.... Well, in Kenneth's case, he didn't have a choice. Wrath is the
strongest ally he has. And so, he moved closer took the Alpha's hand. It was
rough with two bulky silver rings on the ring finger and forefinger; one a
band, and the other a black gem. They pull Kenneth closer to where he is
standing right in front of Wrath.
"Are you aware of bondage, Kenneth?"
Him saying my real name always gives me shivers. "Bondage? Like...
hostages?"
 Wrath scoffs and take a sip of his drink again before answering, "No.
Séxual bondage. Where your body privileges are taken away and I get full
control of your body."
Kenneth, not at all innocent and realizing what he meant, smatches his
hand away from Wrath's and cradles it in his chest like he just touched fire.
He shrieks, "What does that have anything to do with my powers?!"
At his tantrum, the wall which already has plants crawling on it sizzled
and expanded onto the ceiling. Wrath eyes it, aware. But, he kept calm as
nobody is going to hurt these plants while they're in this room.
"I'm gonna take away every last bit of your control by binding you and
controlling you," says Wrath.
He doesn't make sense, Ken thinks, keeping quiet as Wrath continues.
Wrath suddenly grabs Ken by the wrist and pulls him in. Kenneth is now
kneeling on the floor between Wrath's legs, his upper half facing a very
intimidating Wolf. It emphasized Ken losing control over the situation, and
yet he is mesmerized by this.
"Since you don't have control, you'll have no choice but to get hurt by the
world, and everything around you." Wrath abruptly slaps, although more of
a four-fingered tap on Ken's face. It stung. "Like I hurt you; like Envy hurt
you; like the school hurt you, too. And, they will continue to hurt you. What
are you gonna do about that?"
"L-let go of me..." Kenneth whimpered, looking up at that dark,
intimidating eyes which flashed yellow for a moment.
"Ahh, so you're gonna run away, Ladybug?" Wrath's intonation rose in
sarcasm. Then, he reveals the purpose; "I need you to endure and tolerate
the pain. One way to do that is convert pain into pleasure... or at least,
accept the pain."
Wrath tests him again by smacking his cheeks yet again; not roughly, but
enough to illicit a wince. The plants have now crawled up the ceiling and
starts to descend into vines. "If you finally accept that you'll always be
getting hurt, you won't mind the pain anymore. And if you don't mind it
anymore, you won't react to it."
Kenneth looks up to see his own creations dangling threateningly over
them, and he looks visibly scared.
"You reaction is causing all this. Your pain is an emotion; and we need
you to control your pain. Now, will you allow me to take full control over
you and maximize your tolerance, Catnip?" Wrath asked in the most
domineering yet gentle way. It burned down Ken's pride.
"A-are you gonna h... hurt me?" Kenneth whispered, terrified. His fear is
exactly what Wrath is talking about; Ken treats it like an emotion, and he
can't control his emotions.
"I won't hurt you to the point where you'll die, Bonsai." Wrath gives him
a pointed look. "You can tell me if it hurts too much and I'll stop. But when
someone attacks you, will they stop if you scream Redrum in their face?"
Kenneth swallows his guts.
"So, I ask for your cooperation and maximize your tolerance. Okay,
Corgi?" Wrath smirks.
"O... okay..."
"Speak up; yes or no."
At that command Ken spits out, "Yes."
Wrath leans back, leaving Ken at his knees. "Now, strip."
Mesmerized, terrified, but also determined to get through this and finally
control his powers, Kenneth sits on his ankles while he kneels between
Wrath's legs, his fingers fumbling around his shirt. "Y-you better know what
you're doing, Reo..."
Wrath's Adam's Apple bobs in reaction to Ken saying his name, as his
tone is entirely submissive and compliant. One by one, Kenneth opens his
shirt revealing impure skin with marks fading away; and that dangerous,
beautiful collar on his neck. He looked beautiful, scared, but still brave.
When Kenneth successfully removed his shirt and exposes his marked
skin, both of them could feel a shared arousal. How can a Shifter look at his
claim like this and not attack.
"Good boy," Wrath offers his hand once again, and Kenneth takes the
ringed sculpture of a hand with a slight scowl.

later,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
"Remember..." Wrath whispers at a trembling Kenneth, hands tied up and
suspended on a hook on the ceiling. "... the word, okay? I will only go as far
as you can endure..."
Pain isn't why Ken's lips is quivering and his neck and ears red like
squeezed flesh. It was the fact that he is fully exposed, hands tied up,
kneeling on the bed, and worst of all, blindfolded.
 The cuffs and blindfold seemed to be made of the same velvet; and
seemed be made for this specific act.
"G-get on with it...!" Kenneth sould be disgusted that he's being treated
as a slave; but why is his stomach tingling?
"Hmm..." Wrath's hum made Ken panic because he couldn't rely on his
ears to locate where the Alpha is going and what he's doing. "I'm gonna
forgive that okay, baby doll?"
Suddenly, something thin but plastic runs down Kenneth's spine and he
twitches. His breaths go wild as his anxiety spikes up.
"You're gonna be extra sensitive since you can't see what I'm gonna do..."
Wrath's voice rang out, travelling from one side of the bed to another.
Kenneth feels the cold air hug his exposed nakedness, and the additional
chill that came from the plastic froze him.
"Wrath..." Kenneth calls out, only to feel the same thin plastic smack his
right thigh, earning a large flinch from the confused sub. Ow, what the
fúck?!
A deep, darkly husky voice growls, "Don't call me by that..."
It... it's not painful... but so fúcking scary! "R-Reo..."
Another smack, this time at Ken's stomach which made him jump. Why-
"Not that, too..." The left side of the bed dips and Ken's hair is suddenly
pulled back, to where his left ear meets Wrath's lips. "Call me something
more appropriate."
By impulse, Kenneth answers sassily, "Bástard...?"
Wrath can be heard scoffing in amusement before the flogging rod hits
Kenneth right in the nipples, causing a wave of sensitivity and a pained
moan to come out of Ken's lips, which he promptly bites.
"Call me Master, like a good bítch..." Wrath whispers with the signature
grit in his throat that made the air hotter.
"N-no way!"
Smack goes to rod, this time to his inner thigh, closer to his crotch. His
cóck visibly twitches and hardens because of the electricity that came from
his butterfly-filled stomach.
"Stop!" Kenneth gasps, feeling the sting this time. Wrath didn't smack
softly; the quicker the flog, the more it stings. And where it stung, an
aftershock happens where Kenneth can feel his skin vibrate and numb up.
"You want me to stop?" Wrath purrs, running the plastic rod up and down
Ken's tense inner thighs. "Beg me to stop properly..."
 "I... just..." Why is this arousing me, this is terrible... If he were to back
out, he'll never truly know how to endure pain.
Yet again, Kenneth is punished by a painful smack between his legs; no
sensitive parts were hit, but Wrath made sure to make the area between his
parts and his áss would sting.
"How disrespectful. Address me properly," Wrath demands with such a
deep but smooth voice. His hands release Kenneth's hair, but they crawl
down to his nape which made the victim's body hair stand up in fear.
This is so embarrassing... "M... ma... ster...?"
"Good puppy," Wrath says, before Kenneth feels a harsher, stinging
smack at the middle of his chest. "That's for being stubborn."
"Stop! M... master... stop that..." Kenneth begs, his two ears turning so
red at the embarrassment of calling Wrath that, and also at the fact that his
díck twitches at every painful sting.
"Giving up, dollface? A simple plastic will be enough for a God to
yield?"
Such rough and sadistic voice mocks Kenneth's determination to
"endure" and get through this challenge. Ken put his trust on Wrath by not
saying Redrum yet, in hopes of learning how to control his powers. If he
fails this, he might not able to live with these powers.
No, this isn't painful! Ken swallows the numbing sting and inaudibly
mumbles, "This... is just scary..."
"The world is," Wrath smacks the rod in his abdomen before releasing his
hair, earning a yelp from a very sensitive captive. "You don't know what the
world is going to throw at you, Cookie..."
A tight smack at his left torso made Kenneth pull on his restraints. "You
came into Carvalle blind, but you were too impulsive and picked a fight
with a dangerous student on your first day."
A harsh smack hit Kenneth in his right ásscheek this time, which hurts
less but the unexpected smack earns a groan from him.
"When I attacked you, and when Envy attacked you, you are defenseless
even with the power of a God," Wrath smacks him in the nipple again.
"Angh!" Kenneth cries out, curling up slightly. Why does he rub it in my
face that I made bad choices? I'm anxious of them enough...
Wrath slaps the stick onto his middle back, "Fix your posture, Pup."
Getting off the bed, Wrath hits Ken again on the lower back, and Kenneth
cannot help but express his unexpected pain with a breathy moan. Wrath's
breath hitches at this.
"You're blind, Ken. You can't control your powers, nor do you have any
control in your life... you will stay blindfolded because that's how you are
now." Wrath is now on his right side as the bed dips there, "All of us don't
have control over life. Stuff just happens. And we react."
Kenneth flinches when a rough hand grab his chin and inserts a thumb
inside his cheek, forcing Ken to open his mouth and feel Wrath's gentle
finger against his tongue even if the rest of his hands grip is rough. This is
entirely...
"But, how do we react to pain, Kitten?" The rod struck Kenneth's semi-
erect shaft and it caused a violent tremor all over his body. Not only that,
but his slit produces some kind of liquid in response to the pain.
Pre-cum... he's getting hard, too... Wrath hungrily looks at Kenneth's
nervous body and shy genitals. Kenneth drooling on his thumb turned him
on more, with Wrath's ears transforming into that of his wolf. He looked
like a scared but eager slave for the Alpha.
"You're leaking from your díck, are you finding pleasure from this pain?"
Wrath asks, even though he can feel Kenneth's arousal inside. Pulling his
hand away from Ken's mouth, the submissive was able to talk. "We're
gonna have to do something about that."
"Th-this is... sick..." Kenneth gasps, unaware of Wrath opening a brand
new box and taking something thin and long out. This is so embarrassing....
why do I feel goosebumps on my stomach?!
"We're here to maximize your tolerance, Dollface. It's called a play, but
let's call this a procedure." Wrath pours a sanitizer on the toy before wiping
it clean and now is dunking it in lube.
Fúck him and his sexy voice, that bástard! Where is he?! Ken grunts and
pulls on the ties at the absence of his Master. He calls out, "Reo...!"
As punishment, Wrath lightly but sternly slaps his jaw. "That's not what
you say, Puppy."
Fúck, Kenneth's abdomen tightens up as he himself gets aroused from
being exposed. That voice, his only window to reality as of now, is just too
hot to cope up with. His chest tingles even more when he feels Wrath's
hands graze his semi-hardened cóck. Scared and defeated Ken says, "Ma...
ster..."
Wrath wraps his hand around it and the warmth itself made it grow into
its mature form. "Now, I want you to relax, Snowflake. This is to prevent
you from cúmming because you don't deserve that yet."
"Wha-" After a few gentle strokes, something enters Ken, and it's not
where he ever expected. He screams, "What the fúck is that?! No, no wait!
Don't!"
Wrath lightly smacks him in the face, not causing any damage but
enough for discipline. "You don't talk like that, Little Fowl. You have no
swearing privileges. We're here to test how you receive pain. Accept it."
Butterflies erupted in Kenneth's stomach, as well as a whining moan
coming out of his unhinged mouth as a smooth metal rod gets thrusted
inside his urethra. The sensation is similar to urinating, but it is solid and it
stays. Somehow, it mimicks the feeling of cúm flowing out; just without the
flowing. Why the flying fúck does it feel so good?!
Ken's reaction however, triggered the plants to crawl through the cracks
and scatter around the door and the walls its attached too. Wrath notices
them but kept his eyes on his claim. He pushes the rod further, making Ken
sob.
"You're not doing very well. Try letting your voice out. Turn your
discomfort into pleasure, Ken... don't see it as embarrassing, pleasure is
literally the purpose of this toy." Wrath pushes it in until a ring attached to it
sat on top of Kenneth's slit, indicating the limit.
Ken tries to do exactly what he said and swallow the weirdness; filter his
mind and focus on the pleasure of having such a thing where it shouldn't be.
The thought of being restrained and forced to feel pleasure is messed up;
but Kenneth found it erotic.
"Re... o..." Ken breathes out while his hips thrust up to find more of that
stimulating pleasure by thrusting his cóck into Wrath's hands. But of course,
Wrath slaps him once again.
"What did I say, Little Brat?" Wrath sternly scolds in the hottest, most
bone-chilling rough voice, and it made Ken moan.
"Ma... ster..." Kenneth is still sobbing while searching for as much
stimulation as possible. He could not help himself; he is terribly aroused
and on edge.
"Apologize," Wrath flogs him in the thighs once again and Ken flinches.
"Sorry! Master! Please..."
"You don't get to tell me anything," Wrath angrily, taking Ken's face by
the hollows of his wet cheeks and gently rubbing the tortured boy's cóck. It
earned a satisfying moan from the slave, but it wasn't enough as he still tries
thrusting his hips.
Stop... putting me on edge... Ken thinks, feeling the desperation in his
guts. Yet, Wrath also feels it, and he had always felt it. The spark in Ken's
díck, the butterflies in his intestines, the tickling of his heart, and the
overwhelming desire to be satisfied. Both were feeling it; but Wrath had
more control, whereas Kenneth doesn't.
"Do you like this being done to you?" Wrath hums.
No, this is messed up! But it feels so good... but no, this is romanticizing
slavery! But please... Kenneth's thoughts are jumbled up yet he can only
whimper, "I... don't know..."
Wrath is seeing how the crawling plants start to flop to the ground, but
are still moving towards where their creator is being held captive; with the
speed of a discreet Koala. The Alpha knew, He's confused.
Wrath then punishes Ken by pulling on the rod's ring, shoving it back in
again making Ken choke on his moans and should've fallen to the bed if not
for the restraints holding him up. "Accept what's being done to you even if
it's painful! Own it. Disregard the pain and turn it to pleasure. Or else you'll
always be just hurt."
"Nhh! Nuuhh..." Under the blindfold, Kenneth's eyes rolled back as his
face is still being held by a sadist. Wrath releases his cheeks and instead
slaps them, before pulling the rod back and shoving it inside again. "Uhnn!
Ahh!"
It was then that something floated in the air; invisible to the eye and
impossible for this situation. As Ken turns redder and out of breath, his
tears, saliva, and sweat seemed to smell like an amplified scent of crushed
berries in a forest.
"You..." Wrath stares in horror at his bound up slave, just as the greens
latch onto the bed. "You're in heat?!"
vote | comment | follow
Because we're all going to burn. Especially when there are still LustXPride
shippers about there, we watching you. 👀
So, same vote goal? There was a delay in this chapter and it was when
Wattpad did its shít terrorizing authors again.

Comment below what you think will happen to GreedXEnvy

Chapter | 22

Warning: Ships are floating; not yet sailing! More development to come!

Unedited! Correct away! ❤️

ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Kenneth can barely kneel, his restrained arms are the only ones
supporting his weight. He couldn't help it, and presses his knees together to
stimulate the toy inside him. Ken is terribly sweating; and that sweat, bore
his pheromones that turned his alpha's eyes yellow.
"Shít," Wrath presses his wrist against his nose, blocking the scent just
slightly. What the hell? Wrath isn't even in his rut, but he is severely
affected by Ken's. "How are you in heat?! Only I get-"
"Mah... ster...!" Ken cries out, his hormones exploding and so are his
pheromones. He pulls on the restraints, desperate to be released and relieve
himself from the deprivation.
Wrath snarls, rushing to his bathroom and avoiding the feral plants on the
walls. He doesn't care about them; they're also just reacting to Ken's wild
emotions. He still doesn't know how to control them.
The alpha came back from the bathroom with a gas mask that covers half
of his face; two filters protecting him from his claim's seductive scent. "You
are so getting punished."
Is he covering his mouth? Why does he sound like that... Ken still can't
see where Wrath is, which heightens his anxiety. "B-but-"
Wrath flogs his thighs, "Separate them, Kenneth."
With a whimper, he obeys. I... I want him to touch me... let him touch
me... please... was all he could think the whole time a flame burns inside his
heart and electricity trickles in his abdomen.
"I'm sorry..." Kenneth sobs out, throwing all his pride away as he gives
in. "Please let me go..."
"Not until you know how to control your emotions. Now, stop crying."
With Wrath's command, Ken twitches as the flog came right in his inner
thighs. He didn't stop, because he desperately wants to be touched.
 "I'll do anything!" Ken yells out, pulling on the restrains as he lowers
himself on the bed to rub his rigid cóck against the sheets. Thankfully
Wrath is protected from his scent, or else he would be torn to pieces by how
he's just begging for it.
"You're such a naughty bítch," Wrath lightly slaps him on the face with
two fingers, enough to sting. "Do as you're told."
Despite feeling like he's freezing and only Wrath can turn off the cold,
Ken did his best to suck his lips in and stop producing tears; which was like
holding urine in. It was not easy; but hearing Wrath's deep voice through
whatever mask he's wearing sounds 10x scarier than his already scary
voice. Ken knows he has to comply.
Ten seconds later with Ken turning red because he's holding his breath,
Wrath finally wraps his rough hands around Ken's twitching cóck. "That's a
good boy."
Despite being surprised by the sudden touch wherein he cannot see, he
sighs in pleasure as Ken accepts his Alpha's touch and threw his head back,
hips slightly bucking up for more. The mask-wearing Master looks down at
him with a sharp inhale.
"How are you in heat, you horny bítch?" Wrath snarls playfully even
though he's half serious. While rubbing him from slow to increasing speeds
he hums, "Humans don't get heats. Non-shifter Claims don't get heats. I
could understand you'd be turned on, but not to the point where you'll
release pheromones... and get wet..."
Suddenly Ken spits out, "I don't care! Reo, please fix this-"
Wrath suddenly pulls the toy out of him, fully, all while rubbing on his
shaft so rapidly that it caused Ken's ejaculation to exit him as soon as the
toy did. Kenneth bucks his hips and runs out of breath, just as Wrath's hands
slows down and the stream of sperm keeps running out. Feeling as if the
freezing cold turned up to a flaming heat, Kenneth starts to sob while biting
his lips.
"Do you know..." Wrath growls, standing over the blind slave with a
glare. "... how many orders you have broken?"
Kenneth can barely speak because he is trying to catch some oxygen. The
fact that he is blind heightens his anxiety. "I-I... I'm... sorry... M-M-
Master..."
Fúck, I don't even care anymore... I'm so wet, Reo please stop this!
 "What, you want to be punished that badly? Do you want me to simply
fúck the heat out of you, Little Bítch?" Wrath spits a verb out like a definite
threat. "Do you accept your punishment?"
Fúck it. "Yes! Yes, please! Yes, Master!"
Ken's desperate plea sent soundwaves that triggered the plants; Wrath
looking at those who starts crawling up the bed, now trembling and being
pulled back onto the door in the speed of Ken's every breath. They now
slither; reversing their growth and removing themselves off the walls and
into the doorway where they sit and freeze.
Wrath looks down at Kenneth, with no intentions of telling him what just
happened. "You did well, Little Slút," he spits out, giving Ken his
punishment by removing the mask.
"Maste-"
Kenneth's face was grabbed and he is silenced by a merciless kiss from a
tense, very unstable Alpha whose control is wearing thin. When Wrath
slowly pulls away, Ken pushes forward and his tongue searches for its
Master.
"You..." Half of that syllable came from the throat as Wrath growls
animalistically, "... want me to satisfy you, pet?"
Ken whimpers, begging.
"Do you want me to fúck you to the 5th dimension?"
Ken nods, feeling more needy with Wrath's deep voice breathing down
on him.
"Do you really want it that badly?"
"D-do whatever... you want... please..." At this point, Ken just wants him.
"What if I want to leave?"
"N-no, no, no don't leave me like this-fúck me, just fú-"
Wrath flicks him in the neck, leaving a magnitude of stings. "Say it like a
good little bítch, Ken Doll."
"Pl... ease... Mas... ter..." Ken says as Wrath's claws start to surface out
and his eyes began to shift uncontrollably. "I want you to fúck me."
Wrath rips away the blindfold that blocked Ken's view. Both sights were
insanity; Ken's eyes are puffy and red, green veins appearing on the white
of his eyes as tears kept running down his cheeks. His eyelashes are coated
in tears, face red and eyes glistening while looking up at his Master.
Meanwhile, a terrifying figure loomed over him; Wrath with his ears
replaced and large, sharp fangs dangling over his human lips, his claws
sharp and his skin alternating between shifting or not. It was as if waves of
fur surfs his skin in random parts of his body. Ken sees his pants unbuckled,
but still covering that scary, huge mountain of a hill.
"R... Re... o..." Kenneth begs between breaths, and just as his limbs
demanded, Wrath unhooked his wrists from the harness that held them up.
Ken's hands fell to the bed as Wrath pulls his flustered head up to lick the
tears that invaded his mouth.
While enjoying the animalistic kiss, Kenneth's hands crawled up to claw
on Wrath's hard-on. To which, the Alpha frees it upon his claim's request.
Kenneth pulls away from the kiss with a gasp, watching Wrath eye him
hungrily with a growling throat.
"D-don't hurt me... please..." Ken breathlessly says as he wraps his cuffed
hands around that thing that could satisfy him.
"You're making it so hard for me not too, Starlight," He says from the
bottom of his throat, snarling at this seductive vixen.
Not hearing a word of what he said, Kenneth lowers himself down to
where Wrath is kneeling on the bed, picking up the soft flesh by rock hard
shaft by his tongue. Wrath is livid, seeing Kenneth like this and fighting all
energies in the whole universe not to shove his cóck down that needy throat.
Kenneth props his arms straight down as his head bends over to engulf
half of Wrath in his mouth, his tongue French kissing the soft head as he
lubricates it with his saliva, and he feels himself lubricating down there,
too.
This sucks... but... Looking up at Wrath and seeing him wincing trying to
keep his control, Kenneth closes his eyes and pushes himself forward to
where the head hit the back of his throat.
"Fúck, you damn brat..." Wrath pulls his head up by the hair, forcing Ken
to arch his back and look at the Alpha, still stuffed in the mouth. "You're
really doing what you want..."
Y-yeah? Ken pulls back with a dazed but innocent look before he pushes
Wrath in once again, Maybe this is what I want... and I'm doing it...
To punish that attitude, Wrath lightly slaps him in the cheeks, but of
course it caused a Sting that made Ken more eager to tease and satisfy him
master. And of course; he better get satisfied, too. With the guidance of
Wrath's tight hold on his hair, Kenneth went and sucked on it like a spoiled
amateur with the intent of driving Wrath crazy.
 And he did; after a few pumps with his hand and a few swirls of his
tongue, Wrath pulls him by the hair and pushes him onto his back. Seeing
that angry, growing wolf about to pounce made Ken's chest tighten in
excitement. But, he is being punished for his disrespect to his Master; so he
accepts Wrath spinning him to lie on his stomach and hitting him on the
mounds of his back.
"You're a stubborn brat, 'you know that?" Wrath growls, taking Ken's
restrained wrists and pulling them above his head, now completely at the
mercy of the Alpha and the intoxicating scent of the bed. "You dare give
your attitude to me, and heat up like a bítch?"
Wrath is losing it; and Ken's arousal is heightened because of all this
punishment. Reo's anger is my pleasure... serves him right for being a
cócky-"Anh!"
A thumb prods inside Ken's wet, dripping hole adapting to his heat. With
the same hand, Wrath separates his cheeks to get a view of that disobedient
part that dare went into heat without the Master's consent. Ken is salivating
at this point; pushing his bum up to meet Wrath's crotch.
"I..." Ken breaths out like there isn't enough oxygen in the room, "I
want..."
"Children?" Wrath pushes his thumb deeper and cups Ken's balls in his
four fingers, making the boy moan and grind for more.
"... please," a transparent Kenneth moans out as he turns his head to
search for more of Wrath's scent.
That's not you talking... "I need you to say Redrum..." Wrath fights the
urge to shift and instead suffer under the same thoughts Ken is having;
copulate.
Struggling under the restraints, Ken wiggles for more skin contact. Like a
spoiled brat he grunts, "N-no...! M... make me..."
"Kenneth..."
"M-murder... me..."
And so, he did, lose into Ken's lust as Wrath enters him from behind,
arching his back until he can get that angle that made him cry out.
"Aghh--! Mnnnn..." Ken bit the bedsheets as he felt numb from the
entrance, but once Wrath moves inches deep it electrified him and pushed a
moan through his throat. "Nnnnmhhh!"
Without mercy, Wrath pulls his head up by the hair harshly, shoving all of
himself in that stubborn heat. "Let your voice out... you had no shame
begging for it, I'm sure you don't have shame in letting people hear you."
Ugh, Ken rolls his eyes, but it was less of a rebellion and more of a
submission to how sharp Wrath is punishing him from behind and berating
him with that voice. "Ahhhngg, ahhh! N-no-aaaa... a-a..."
It's so hot! Ken truly had no shame in expressing each and every moan
that came with a thrust; an attack on his prostate that sent literal waves of
electricity down to his legs.
"Mmhhh... aahhh...! R-Re..."
Redrum?
"Reo... hahh...." Ken cries out, mouth hanging open as he cannot keep up
with his own breaths and moans. The sound of his name being uttered out
made Wrath go in a frenzy; flipping Kenneth over and pushing his legs
against his torso, making sure this sinful áss is elevated as angled right
where Wrath can rapid fúck him to no end. Those restrained wrists are now
wrapped around Wrath's neck in a dependent embrace.
"Fúck, Reo wait-!" Ken sounds inhumanely hot threatening to pass out
with his uncontrollable voice singing out. His insides feel so full and each
entrance stimulates his prostate at incredible speeds. "S-slow down... please
I-ahh! I'm gonna g-go... Ooh... crazy..."
Wrath did indeed slow down; yet, he also stopped before covering Ken's
eyes with his veiny hands. Hands with canine claws, so he is very careful
not to touch him with these nails. Kenneth can feel the body heat pull away
from him as Wrath knelt upright on the bed, leaving Ken's arms to fall
above his head.
"W-w-wait--! What are you doing...?! Reo, don't-! Don't... stop... please...
please, give me... give me..."
The next thing Ken knew, something buzzed and touched under the head
of his cóck, mimicking electricity as it sent jolts of vibration all over Ken's
stomach and legs. He yelps, legs instantly clamped around Wrath tight like
begging for its life. "No, no-no, no, no wait-!"
"This is your punishment for driving me crazy, Kenneth..." Wrath sultry
replies, keeping his hand on Ken's eyes and the other on the vibrating toy.
All the while, Ken is biting his lips and his eyes rolls to the back on his
head, throat unable to hold down his whimpers. Slowly, sensually, Wrath
moves his hips and puts Ken in a more unstable mental state with the
slower rhythm yet very stimulating vibrations.
 What the fú- Ken whines, very much turned on by his lack of vision but
at the same time internally complaining because he can't see Wrath's
disgustingly sexy body. It... feels so good... too good... too good, oh my god
stop!
"Re... o!" He cries out in a higher octave, "I-I-ah, I'm... sor... sorry...
please... I-ahh! I can't... t-take it... anym-uhh!"
Wrath speeds up to silence him, making Ken's legs numb and his
stomach uncontrollably mushy. Finally, he truly can't hold it anymore and
ejaculated on his stomach, choking on his own breaths as his restrained
hands hold onto Wrath's blindfold, begging him to take it off.
"Hahhh! Reo, I can't-!" Wrath didn't stop as he animalistically rams into
Ken with the force of a depraved wolf here to mate with his bride.
"R-ahh! ... H-Reo... let me... le-ah!" Let me see you... please!
And, when something finally burst inside Ken, it seems as if he had a
second climax as he stares into the ceiling unable to focus; a wave of
unbelievable pleasure circulating his gut. The heat inside of him was
especially satisfied, because of the reassurance that he was bred by none
other than his Alpha. And that maybe now, he can have-
Wrath leans down on an open-eyed comatosed Kenneth, bringing him
back to life by offering his lips, his tongue, and his scent. Kenneth realized
the hand was removed from his eyes, and now he can see Wrath in full wolf
ears replacing his normal ones; golden yellow eyes, thick Greyish hair,
eyebrows and lashes, even fur that is still appearing and disappearing all
over his body like waves in the sea.
It was a scary sight, but Kenneth had nothing to fear. At least, his teeth
didn't change and they're able to kiss like this. When Wrath pulls away an
inch, Ken groans in complaint as he pushes his head up to meet Wrath's,
wishing for more. The Alpha growls in satisfaction, pulling away just a
centimeter to tease Ken even more.
And because of this he whined and grinded his hips, mouth open and
tongue out fishing for Wrath's.
"Redrum?" Wrath whispers with a condescending smirk, offering the
word to Ken as he is still inside of him.
A whine came from Ken's throat once again, his eyes dazed and looking
like he just went out beyond the planes of existence. "You... didn't..."
Wrath nuzzles in Ken's warm neck, his throat growling in satisfaction.
"Didn't...?"
 "... children..." Ken starts to sob and cry as Post Coital Depression kicks
in. His tears rolls down to his temples where Wrath can feel it, and also his
sadness at the lack of conception.
Gently rolling out of Ken's throbbing hole, Wrath hovers over the
distressed boy who looks like he was abused and had a mental breakdown.
Wrath sighs and unties his velvet restraints, seeing the somewhat pleasant
red marks that came under those cuffs.
"Come here baby," Wrath now fully shifts back to being a human; black
hair and black eyes, pulling Ken to hug him and wrap those numb legs
around his waist. The Alpha then pulls the sobbing boy out of bed and into
the bathroom, monkey-style.
It was also where he spots the significant difference of lesser flora in the
dorm. As he sets a red, trembling puppy down the empty tub. "You did such
a great job. Did you see how you cleaned up the place?"
Ken looks up at him with a trembling bottom lip, scrunched up chin, nose
and forehead, crying like there's no tomorrow. "Shut up!"
He then curls onto the tub, pressing his eyes against his knees as he
audibly wails over his inability to conceive. Wrath sighs and turns on the
tap, taking a bath bomb and letting the blue-pink ball of sodium sizzle in the
water. At least, it distracted Ken enough for him to only sniff and huff.
"It's okay... we don't need children... you did great," Wrath holds his hand
out to rub on Ken's semi-wet hair, assuring him that the lack of pregnancy
does not mean he's terrible. Wrath can feel it after all... Ken's animal
instincts is degrading him.
As the tub fills up, Wrath silently turns the water off. He too, is also
feeling down because whatever is bothering Ken bothers him, too. He
stands up to get some products for his lover, but Kenneth panics at his
sudden leave.
"W-wait--! Where are you-g-g-..." Kenneth couldn't speak over his
emotions, and once again, it's messing with the bonsai plant that's in the
bathroom. Wrath then hears him whisper like a terrified child, "Don't leave,
Reo..."
Sighing, Wrath apologises to Sloth because he'll have to use his
roommate's products because Sloth's stuff is propped up near the bathtub.
Simple because, he couldn't be bothered to store them in cabinets like
Wrath does.
 Going back, Wrath finally joins Ken and once again, he has a depressed
spoiled brat between his legs and leaning on his torso. How gentle this big
bad wolf is in handling a weak, unstable God is almost laughable. And yet
here he is, washing Ken in products most suited for the Royals of a whole
species as if this boy's a princess himself.
"I never knew you could get into heats yourself," Wrath says as he
massages Ken's hair with Argan Oil shampoo. "Heats are more damaging to
you than me... we should be careful next time."
Thankfully, Wrath couldn't see Ken's flustered face nor hear his
hammering heart as he stubbornly says with a low voice, "It.... felt good..."
"What was that, Waterfall?"
"N-nothing! Shut up!" Ken's blush reached his nape, and Wrath notices.
Rinsing the shampoo of that pink, almost blood red neck, Reo places a
kiss on it, with his heartbeat matching Ken's. "Don't tell me to shut up
without a please and a Daddy, okay?"
Ken's back has never been this red.

the next morning,

006 LEE, FORD DORM
Teleportation is not harmful for the one exercising it. Gods and angels,
and selected hybrids sometimes do that, as well as monsters. Teleporting
with someone may not be harmful if the distance is short. But in long
distances like building to building or continent to continent, it can cause
damage and even death for the latter.
Hani Lee was taken by Envy from the Johnson Building to the De Vera's;
and coupled with shock and trauma from being attacked by vampires, it
caused him to go through a temporary coma. From which, he is starting to
wake up from. At first, it seemed like a normal day of waking up at 6am for
class, and he almost goes back to sleep for he was tired.
If not for the flashing last image of Ken reaching out for him as Envy
snatched him up, and he jolts up awake remembering what happened.
"KEN!"
Breathing heavily, he finally processes where he is; in his dorm room.
The familiar cream walls greets him with the all too familiar scent. Has his
abduction been a dream? Looking around, he believes this may be a dream.
A gigantic, golden Lion bigger than his double bed is lying on its
stomach surrounded by Hani's toys. It is opening its massive jaw to yawn,
showing its horrifying set of predator teeth as it was woken up by Hani's
scream. And so, the hybrid shifter screams again.
"AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Hani hops out of the bed and in his rush, his
foot got caught up in the blanket and he stumbles down; before iron
deficiency got a hold of him and his vision blacks out for 5 seconds flat.
Despite all the one-man chaos, the lion lays its head on its crossed paws,
unbothered and just staring at the owner of the bed.
Once Hani regains his vision, the terrified boy scurries to the corner of
the wall yelling, "What the fúck?! Who the fú-SLOTH?! Why are you
here?! In my bed?! On top of my toys?! Poor pikachu!"
The lion simply blinks at him, seeming to roll his eyes as if he was
human.
"Oh my god..." Hani's heart is beating so loudly, he wants to rip it out of
its veins and offer it to Sloth in exchange for not killing him. This man is
Wrath's second hand... he is not to be messed with. This man ruins whole
lives! "Wh-why are you here?! Where is Ken?! What happened?!"
The lion only licks his lips like a cat who refuses to listen, closing his
eyes back again.
"P-p-p-please don't sleep on... m-me..." Hani is trembling in anxiety
because of this lion's presence. Why is he here? Where is Ken?! Did he eat
Ken?!
Hani has been here since he graduated elementary and Sloth was a couple
of years ahead of him. He has heard stories about Sloth, and has witnessed
the horror this man brought. Rumors say he staged a teacher's suicide... he
knows everyone's secrets... he has access to Carvalle's database... he can
frame anyone and no one would have any evidences against him...
And yet the fearsome lion is sleeping on Hani Lee's bed; in a tiny dorm
room which a rich young master like him hasn't been to before.
"F-fine... if you're gonna be that way..." Hani mutters in a whisper since
he doesn't really want to disrespect this Deadly King. He slips to the closet
to get some clothes before running into the bathroom, closing and locking
the door behind him.
Phew, he didn't chew on my leg... Hani sighs, now safe. Yet when he
looks down upon the bathroom floor, the potted plant was knocked down
and dirt is scattered around where is should be. Don't tell me Sloth trashed
the bathroom! Ken could get hurt if this plant is damaged!
 "If Sloth is here... Ken might be with Wrath... so, he's safe from Greed...
right?" Hani mumbles to himself. He picks up and fixes the plant, putting it
back where it originally sat and did his bathroom routine.
After getting dressed in his school uniform as it is Friday, Hani is again,
very terrified. Bears are predators, too. I must not make an impression that
I'm prey. Sloth might at least respect me if I don't worship his feet like
everyone else.
He takes a deep breath before confidently exiting the bathroom. "Sloth!
You can go back--"
"...n-now..." Hani caught an Adonis of a man who has flawless fair skin
and bulging arms that lift, all exposed for Hani's eyes to see. Unfortunately,
his eyes landed on the nakedness that Sloth is nonchalantly displaying after
he shifts back into his human form. Hani also has a muscular body, but he is
nowhere near comparable to this Deadly King.
Wanting to react maturely, Hani did not budge despite awkwardly
blushing. Sloth is sitting there like this is a nude beach and he simply does
not care that another person is seeing him naked. Looking away, Hani
confidently says, "I-it's better that you... put on clothes. If you don't have
clothes... a-ah, I have those that you lent me!"
Hani's eyes religiously avoids looking at the naked Sloth while he
scurries to his closet and pulls out a paper bag, giving it to Sloth while
looking at the everywhere but the Alpha the whole time. "H-here... thank
you for... lending them to me. Thanks for saving me before, I hope you
remembered..."
Hani refuses to look at him, so he didn't see Sloth scrunching his nose.
He rolls his eyes instead and stood up, making Hani panic and accidentally
looked down there on impulse, making his face blow up. Shít! So that's why
they're Alphas!
Nevertheless, Sloth took the bag and changed right in front of Hani,
giving none fúcks as he pulls on the pants and the hoodies, not bothering
with underwear. He picks up the clothes he has on yesterday and shoves it
in the bag, dropping it to the floor. This smells like bear...
"Great! That's great!" Hani exclaims with fake enthusiasm, finally facing
the Deadly King. Sloth has on his resting face and with his tiny eyes and
sharp jaw, he caused another wave of discomfort and intimidation in Hani.
"Uhm... I think you'd better leave... uhh, I have to find Ken... do you know
where he is? Is he at least safe?"
 Annoyed by the questions, Sloth just nodded once before rolling his eyes,
his hand landing on one of Hani's plushies from the bed. He stares at it
peculiarly.
"Oh thank the extinct gods... to be honest, I trust Wrath more than Greed
so I'm-"
All of a sudden, both of their stomachs grumbled in obvious hunger; both
predators awkwardly looking at each other in response to the vibrations in
their stomach. Hani awkwardly smiles at him before Sloth decided to go get
something to eat, heading towards the door.
But, not before shoving the tiny plushie in his hoodie's pockets. The
owner notices, "H-hey! That's mine, don't take that!"
Hani grabs the King by his arms, and now Sloth turns to glare at him
with a scowl. But I want it, he thinks, yet Hani couldn't understand him.
"You shouldn't be angry, you're the one stealing! You slept on my bed
and you steal from me? That's not yours, give it back!" Hani yells, but upon
realizing that this is Sloth, a man that can ruin lives with a glare, Hani bit
his tongue. "... p-please...?"
Sloth's face didn't budge, as if demanding that he keep this toy in
exchange for baby-sitting Hani. I want to eat, go away.
Shít, shít, shít -just give him the toy! Sloth is pressuring him with a silent
glare. Hani wants to cry because each one of his plushies has a precious
memory they represent. "I-I won that hamster with a claw machine... the
only time I've won, so... I can't give it..."
Sloth stares at him indifferently, a little bit disgusted at how this
physically grown teenager looks like he's about to cry. Claw machine...
Sloth cringes at the thought of this tall teenager playing on machines; but
then, he must be cute if he played as a kid. So, this must be an old toy.
But I want it. Sloth doesn't want to give back the hamster, so he harshly
grabs Hani by the collar of his uniform. The bear shifter yells out loud when
he is thrown out of his dorm room and Sloth closes the door to 006 LEE.
"Wait, what are you-" Sloth grabs the blonde hybrid by the elbow and
drags him out to the hallways. "Hey! My bag's left back there! We have
classes!"
Sloth's silence meant he doesn't care about Hani's classes. Which, is
selfish because Hani has regular classes and Sloth has a personal classroom
with Wrath in which they can just decide when to study or not. Although
the students have a choice on however they study; regular, irregular, or
special, as long as they can learn the same curriculum and pass that
curriculum's final examinations, they can move up.
"Wait... is that Sloth?!" The Ford dormies were shocked upon seeing a
Deadly King drag the infamous Hani Lee through the hallways.
"Why is he here?!"
"Oh shít, that guy's dead!"
"Isn't he the roommate of Wrath's bítch?"
Some students yelled out in Somali, "Yeah, get your [bítches], Kings!"
Even though Sloth is from the Levough Dorm, he is not forbidden to go
in the Ford, the Shifters' dorm; because he is a Shifter. In fact, it seems like
he is more accepted being inside this dorm instead of Hani, which is a
hybrid.
"Hey! Where are you taking me?! Let go, you-" Hani realized once they
were out of the Ford dorm, that they were heading into he Levough's.
"Wait... th-the Levoughs? Are you taking me to Ken?"
At this point, he calmed down and let this silent man drag him inside. If
he's taking me to see Ken, that'd be great! Still, his knees tense up once he
went inside this dreaded prison-dorm. Gone was the light, friendly
atmosphere of smiling Ford dormies; here he is in hallways full of graffiti
and students with tattoos; all of varying species. This place looked like an
asylum.
Hani was confused when they passed by the elevator; isn't Ken in the
penthouse with Wrath? Wait... then, where is he taking me?!
Before Hani can scream kidnapping, Sloth opens an non-vandalized
double door and shoved Hani inside without any mercy.
"O-ow, I'm not a ragdo-" Hani was about to complain until he took a look
of the room he was pushed into. "Wait... this is the Levough's lounge?"
Every dorm has a common room, a lounge, for its inhabitants to hang
around during free time or conduct meetings in. It will consist mostly of
sitting areas and non-alcoholic bars (students sneak in alcohol) and snacks
for them to enjoy. Some contain books, like the Ford's and De Vera's.
However, the Levough Dorm's lounge contained what Hani did not expect.
This is an arcade. What surrounds the sitting areas are multiple pinball
machines, basketball machines, video games, Dart boards, chess boards, air
hockey boards, vending machines, and claw machines. Three of them, to be
exact. The two claw machines have video games, pórn magazines,
cigarettes and alcohol, but the last one made Hani's eyes glow. That claw
machine has hundreds of tiny and pillow-sized animals!
"Wow! Oh my god! Hahh!" Hani beams like a kid in a candy store who
had just been given $500 to destroy his teeth with cavities.
These facilities are all courtesy to the rich inhabitants of the Levough
dorm, particularly the Deadly Kings that reside here. It was empty, as it is
class time. The Levough Deadly Kings don't come here too, because of the
whole Greed-Wrath feud. Sloth is never actually interested in stuffed toys,
but he liked this hamster one and wants to keep it.
And so, he pushes the starstruck Hani to the glowing box of a claw
machine with the purpose of, You win your new toy. I get to keep the
hamster.
"Wait... y-you want me to get you something? I'm terrible at this!" Hani
grimaced, even though he practically adopted every single toy in his mind,
at first sight.
Sloth rolls his eyes. He then points to Hani harshly, then the machine;
before pointing to the hamster in his hand, then pointing to himself. Get
your own. This is mine.
Hani stares at him in bewilderment. "W-wait, you really want to keep
that... so I should get a new one?"
Sloth, deadfaced, blinks at him; wanting to punch this slow-áss kid but
that would require more energy than he is entitled to preserve.
"Wait, no! That's mine! You should be the one who plays to win a toy!
You have a whole claw machine in your dorm, you should be able to get a
toy anytime..." Hani angrily tells him in Japanese, "Now give me my Ham-ji
back, you giant turd!"
Unfortunately, Sloth can understand the language and pulls the toy away
when Hani tried retrieving it. Now one step away from each other, Sloth
looms over him intimidatingly.
"Who are you calling a turd?"
vote | comment | follow
And tell us your own headcannon Carvalle bit? Like, JeromeXATurd like
one of you commented?
Someone suggested we up the vote goal, so let's have 1.5k votes for
the next chapter. This is meant for more delays in accomplishing the vote
goal because seriously? 2 days? U guix are awesum but pls no 🥺👉🏻👈🏻
Ok reveal urself, sinner! Cr. to:
Chapter | 23

Warning: Who you simping for? Don't be a simp for kinky sht, simp.

ROOM X, LEVOUGH DORM

Ken still feels terrible. All thanks to animal instincts pressuring him and
bullying him for a child in which he cannot create. He doesn't even care that
Wrath cleans him out and bathes him like you would a child; he just silently
sits there with a pout, red puffy eyes and tears flowing out of his eyes. Is he
just destined to plunge into a deep depression every time they have séx?
"Hey, Shrimp." As Wrath rinses both of them with clean water in the
drained bathtub, Ken snaps out of his silent tantrum. "Stop sulking, okay?
You're making me depressed, too."
Ken once again turned into an angry duck. "You should be depressed!
Ten times! Only you! You're the wolf, you should be the only one wanting
children! I don't even want to have children...!"
"Calm down," Wrath commanded, to which Kenneth splashed him with
water. The Alpha didn't like it, but he tries to understand since this is a
situation that he caused by claiming Ken. Still, his anger issues prevented
him from suppressing a growl. "Don't test me, Coffeebean."
"Go lick a glacier!"
"If you won't calm down, I won't give you clothes and you'll have to walk
around in nothing but a collar and leash."
"I-" Kenneth glares at him and opens his mouth to retaliate, but Wrath is
dead serious with a scowl scarier than Ken's stubborn look. Preferring not to
be tortured a second time, Ken closes his mouth and grinds his teeth
begrudgingly.
The victorious Alpha then finishes the job and dries him off, forcing him
to sit on the sink naked as Wrath applies a cool oil to ease the red marks on
Ken's wrist, which actually looks kind of hot on him according to Wrath.
Yet, he also proceeds to lather Ken's arms and legs with a lightweight
moisturizer that probably costs more than a laptop.
 Kenneth can't help but blush, feeling Wrath's rough hands lathered in
lotion before touching his arms and running across them, squeezing in a
therapeutic way. With how this man is such an expert on these kinds of
stuff, Kenneth can't help but ask, "Have you done this before?"
"Hm?"
Would be nice if I don't have to repeat that embarrassing question, Ken
lost his confidence. "Have you... had... others... b-before me?"
"Yes." Such a blunt answer made Kenneth's heart drop and his
insecurities heighten. He is unaware, but he hates that answer.
"Oh. That's why you have torture gadgets." Fix your tone, Kenneth! Stop
acting like you're jealous. "W-was it a lot?"
"I didn't count. They were all women." Ow.
"You find women better, then. Why don't you go get yourself a woman-"
"Are you jealous, Pygmy?" Wrath has his hand on Ken's knee as the
other stopped applying lotion to his legs.
"No!" Ken swings his leg up to kick Wrath, but of course this wolf is
faster in blocking it. "They're better anyways, with soft boobs and no díck...
and they can get pregnant!"
Wrath rolls his eyes, but a ghost of a smile lingers on his lips as he does
recognize jealousy. He can feel it inside Ken. This whole child...
"Are you saying you want to be good enough for me?" Wrath stands up
and leans onto the sink table, which means he is now looming over Ken
with only three inches of space between their noses. "So... you like me?"
Stay away, stay away, stay away you handsome dog-Handsome?! Ew!
"I hate you. G-go die," Ken, with a face redder than a rash, spits out as he
attempts to hop down to the floors, but is stopped by the fact that back there
stings a whole lot. So now, he is stuck facing the man he told to die; a man
who can very much kill or torture him right then and there.
Wrath chuckles, much to Ken's annoyance. "You don't need to be better
than them. Because you're the only one right now. And, besides..."
Wrath hooks Ken's legs around his waist and picks him up by the bum,
the stubborn duck now clinging onto his biceps. "... I like your boobs and
díck. They're cute."
Ken's face heated up so hard he has tears in his eyes from
embarrassment. I would to slap you to the 5th dimension but I can't walk
right now so just fúck you! "A... are you calling my díck small, you sadistic
flea?"
 "You're lucky you look cute insulting me, or I would've gagged you and
force you on your knees to apologise." Wrath scoffs as he carries a freshly
dried pet back into the bedroom.
He sits the angry, pissed off duckling on one of the chairs as he goes to
the walk-in closet to retrieve some clothes. Every dorm has closets, but
Kenneth was awed at how it takes Wrath 10 steps to walk around in his
closet. Damn, rich kids.
"Wh-what's with you and silk pajamas?" Ken cringes at the matching silk
black sleepwear with red polka dots offered by the wolf. It reminded him of
his first night here. Now thinking about it, those kisses on the neck is a walk
in the park in comparison to him being tortured earlier.
"Will you change into this, or would you prefer being naked? I don't
mind; I'll have something warm to grab on-" before Wrath can finish, Ken
snatches the pajamas and changes right there since he can't really walk to
the bathroom.
As Ken does so, Wrath opts to change the sheets himself, pulling out the
wet ones from Ken's heat and replacing them with new ones. His bedsheets
are actually high-quality gray velvet, with a protective layer under it. He
now has to replace them with black ones.
Meanwhile, there in the side table lies a tray that made Ken gape like a
yawning fish once he sees it. There are toys, various toys of different
purposes. Ranging from ball gags, nipple clamps, leather and plastic flogs,
big and small vibrators, and of course, a special case for the metal rods used
against the urethra for sanitation purposes. The sight of the torture materials
made Ken almost barf and at the same time get slightly turned on by- what.
Wait a minute...
Kenneth clamps his eyes shut, refusing to look at it until Wrath came and
took the tray to be kept in his walk-in closet. He could've used more of
those on me... that's so terrible... ew... those were scary... but, what if he
used more, though? How would...
Ken slips out of his thoughts when Wrath brought him to the newly made
bed, quite literally dumping his áss on it as punishment for his sassy
disrespect.
"Hey!"
"What, Grasshopper?"
"You could be more gentle!"
 Wrath smirks at him, before Ken realizes his own command was
interpreted differently.
"I mean... j-just let me sleep... good night... don't kiss me when I'm
sleeping, you creep-" the bed dips and Ken's face is grabbed and pulls
towards the face of an Alpha male; forcefully pecking him on the lips in
mockery.
"Well, you're still awake," Wrath states. It's so wonderful making you
blush like this, Kenneth.
Stop making my heart--"Redrum!" Ken takes a pillow and slaps Wrath
with it, before turning away from him and curling up on the bed, the covers
protecting him from the glare of one pissed off Alpha wolf.
"You're really testing me, Clover..." Wrath said in a very low and
threatening voice, smiling sarcastically. "At least you can tolerate pain a bit
much more, now."
"That wasn't necessary..." Kenneth mumbles from his hideaway.
"It's either I teach you pain tolerance through that, or I beat you up.
Those are your choices."
Ken went silent, as he also shames himself for being turned on by such
horrid, sadistic torture. To say he enjoyed it was beyond embarrassing and a
caused a huge dent on his pride. Witnessing another sulking session, Wrath
crawled under the sheets and snakes his arms through the covers to wrap
around Ken's waist. The defensive boy definitely tensed up, especially
when he can feel Wrath pressed against him.
So warm, Ken thinks, as this angry yet patient man is indeed warmer than
the duvet Ken wrapped himself in. So, he let the wolf embrace while he
discreetly snuggles. He better not notice or I'll kick his díck...
"I'm so proud of you..." Wrath says in a deep, half-asleep husky voice
that sent shivers down Ken's intestines.
"F-for what..." he squeaks.
"When you accept the pain and admit your true feelings, you can gain
control over your emotions. Accepting, then taking control by demanding
what you want from me... that's exactly what you should be doing when
taking control."
I'm doing it?
Wrath continues, "You should accept whatever's coming. Tolerate the
negatives, and take advantage of the positives. Take advantage of your
powers and... believe in what you want, Beanstalk."
 Kenneth honestly feels like he's at-home hearing Wrath's voice like this.
It's like an intimate whisper filled with wise words that he hope he can learn
from. Maybe, behind all that teasing and cockiness, and dumb nicknames,
Reo Shinji isn't that bad.
I have no choice... but if I were to choose... Kenneth puts his guard down
and closes his eyes, shuffling back to where he can feel more of Wrath's
heat.
Saturday,
041, LEVOUGH DORM
Greed finally arrives in the dorm after long yours of after-school activity,
when he smells something quite different in the air. The smell came from
Envy's room, and so he went to investigate. There, he witnesses Envy
spraying perfume on his wrists while formally sitting straight up.
"Going somewhere?" Greed says while leaning on the doorway, making
Envy flinch violently and look at him through the mirror.
"Yes," Envy says, looking down while his knees freeze. Yet, he musters
up a light, emotionless smile for Greed. "I'm going to go get Indian food.
Do you want me to get you some?"
Greed doesn't answer, and instead he approaches Envy with that
mysterious look of suspicion. Ending up right in front of the green-
highlighted man, Greed gently puts his hands on Envy's slim shoulders. The
latter's eyes shake as he is rooted, paralyzed to his seat.
If he going to forbid me?
"You're really going out while looking this... cute?" A half smile crawls
up on Greed's lips, revealing an innocent dimple.
"D-do you want to come with me?" Envy offered as to ease of suspicion
that he is in fact, sneaking out.
"Why, I'm sorry..." Greed lovingly places his hand around Envy's
collared neck, stroking gently as you would a pet. "I have work to do for
this evening. But, you can get me some shrimp curry... the yellow one,
alright?"
"Alright, I will..." Envy said without moving a facial muscle.
"So am I gonna have to sleep alone?" Greed jokes with puppy eyes,
resting his chin on top of Envy's head. He has such a handsome, soft glow
in his eyes and Envy gets mesmerized.
"N-no, I'll come back..." He rushes out, as Greed softly strokes his
straightened green-highlighted hair.
 "Okay," Greed pulls Envy's chin up to make him look at him. "Stay safe
out there, okay? You wouldn't want to leave me hanging."
"Of course, not," Envy answers as Greed pulls him in for a soft, loving
kiss.

later on,
1970'S XX INDIAN RESTAURANT
"Of course, no."
"Then fix 'yo damn buttons, man this isn't America. You look good with
the chains, though..."
"Aye, we look 30!"
"S'nt that sugar daddy age or...?"
"That's hot..."
Just then, a flash of green appears in the restaurant; and in came the
vampire-ghost hybrid talking to the hostess, with a look that could only
make the twins' jaw unhinge, "... so hot."
Envy looks like an edgy fantasy with his Deadly King collar in full view.
He has a black button up on with a new leather jacket embezzled with
zippers and rings. Under his button up's collar was a small silver chain
necklace. Meanwhile, the Gluttons both have red blazers over black button
ups and a black tie, necks and ears decorated with silver jewelry. Their
brown curly hair are left to go wild yet is still in neat ringlets, opposite to
Envy who has straightened his black-green hair.
The hostess led Envy to the Glutton's table, in which the hybrid stared
confused at the open trash cans that are the twins' mouths when he
approaches the table. Thanking the waitress with a bow, he sits right in front
of the gaping Gluttons.
Envy feels offended. "Do I have something on my face?"
Anthony accidentally inhaled spit and he has to duck under the table to
cough the liquid away from this nasal passages. Meanwhile, Tony struggles
to find words. Voice cracking he says, "Nothing! Your face 'perfect.... ly
fine... yes..."
My voice went puberty mode, fúck...
"Uhh... okay?" Do I disgust them enough for a vomit? Envy looks at
them weirdly as the Ghost twin slaps the Shifter's back, and he recovers
from his coughing fit.
 "Yeah!" Anthony yells out, which startled Envy and the other customers.
" 'You mad cute!"
"Cute? Bro, that's weak áss. That's what you call dogs. Envy ain't a dog,"
Tony scolded, facing his brother with a scowl.
"What's wrong with cute? His eyes 'cute! Nose, too. When you put them
together, 'they beautiful, man..." Anthony rolls his eyes at his twin before
they both look at a very flaming red Envy who is somewhat horrified of the
compliments.
"Oh, orders! Uhm, we crave waiter!" Tony glitches as he raises his hand,
speaking in broken Hindi he learned with a translator app 6 minutes ago.
Meanwhile, Anthony fixes his clothes and hair, nervous that Envy is here
watching them with judgemental eyes.
Once they were handed menus, Anthony asks in the most awkwardly
panicking voice, "Order anything, Envy! Don't think about the price, have
all the exotic foods you-"
"I'll take a salad," Envy slams the menu close and hands it to the
waitress, giving them a dead stare. The Gluttons were shocked, but Envy
looks at them emotionlessly with a touch of class, lifting his chin. "Just
vegetable salad with pineapple juice."
"Uhm... that's all?" The Gluttons ask.
"I don't eat heavy," Envy deadpans, looking straight at their eyes with a
confident guard.
"Why?" Anthony asks. "You're so thin."
Tony elbows his brother. "Th-there is nothing wrong with thin, you look
sexy thin! Th... thin or chubby, you will always look beauti-uhm... uhh,
what we mean is..." His voice turned an octave higher as every word gets
awkward. "...you shouldn't pass on this restaurant's food. You should enjoy
it."
"Don't tell me what I should eat," Envy scowls at them. "I shouldn't eat
heavy or else Greed..."
The Gluttons perk up. But then, Envy rolls his eyes. "Just... leave it. I'm
eating a salad."
"H-have you tasted these kinds of food, though?"
Envy answers with the intention of ending the conversation, "Curry, and I
regretted it. I've never tasted anything from this restaurant."
"Well, you should at least taste a lot then!" The Gluttons speak in unison,
with tones that are just the tiniest bit aggressive. Envy widens his eyes
when they start telling the waitress a full course meal with soup, a rice dish,
some dry food, fried dishes, and many of the traditional plates offered by
the restaurant.
Envy panics at the endless orders. "W-wait..."
"Oh and, banana splits with ice cream for dessert, no chocolate because
he's allergic," the Gluttons said to the waitress, which somewhat softens
Envy's tense panic. "Oh and a fruit bowl, too. That'll be all. Thanks."
As the waitress goes away, Envy stares at the table neutrally before
looking up at the Gluttons who also has a neutral, but more positive look on
their face.
"You guys remember that?" Envy questions quietly with a low voice,
void of arrogance.
In unison they reply, "What?"
"The chocolates."
"Of course, we don't want to kill you," was their answer, and that obvious
answer made Envy's heart beat wildly, yet he also gets goosebumps inside.
"Well... thanks," Envy says, unable to meet their eyes. Then, the waitress
came back and poured them their wine. "Hold on, I don't drink..."
"Are you sure? It's 3% 1800's wine..." The Gluttons states as three wine
glasses gets poured. "You should taste it, too. If you don't like it then it's
okay."
Envy looks at the drink, uncertain, with nothing but Greed on his mind.
Other than high frequency sounds, Envy's weakness is alcohol and he does
not want to show that to these twins.
"Whatever."
"It's amazing that we're finally getting dinner with you..." Anthony said
with an unfocused stare in his eyes; unfocused on everything around them
except Envy. That face is just their weakness.
Even if that face is now cringing, after downing the whole glass of wine
like a shot. Uhh, you're not supposed to do that, but okay. Envy recovers
from his amateur drinking, and goes back to raising an eyebrow in
differently at the twins.
"And why is that." Envy deadpans with an equally dead expression,
highlighting his cool aura and dismissive attitude. "Are you stalking me or
something?"
"Nah, bro... stalking? Psh, nah..." Tony nervously laughs, almost blinding
Envy with that bright smile. Then the laugh turns fake, then awkward until
he is left to look at his Shifter twin.
"W-well, we... kind of admire you as one of the strongest people in
Carvalle. You're awesome, you know..." Anthony says. Envy watches them
in suspicion.
His ghost twin adds, "Yeah! I mean, teleportation and a Master in almost
all Martial Arts? You are probably next to Wrath."
Envy crosses his arms, sighing while rolling his eyes. "I'm not. I failed in
killing you two twice."
"Don't worry, you 'was still awesome! You're welcomed to try again
anytime!" They both exclaimed, nodding as-a-matter-of-factly. Envy once
again questions their brain cells.
He snorts with the faintest but fakest of smiles, "So you're okay with me
dragging your ásses to the ground?"
The twins gave each other side glances, And be dragged by those hands?
They answered, "If you want to."
Envy scoffs with an eye-roll. "You guys are beyond weird."
Later on, after the food was served, a feast worthy to feed 4 families
filled their round table with Envy's salad surrounded by gorgeous meat,
soup, more meat, fruits and other delicacies.
As Envy stared horrified at this visual diarrhea, the Gluttons rub their
hands together and dig in happily at their Chicken Tikka Masala. Tony
looked up to see Envy looking like he's witnessing an offensive scene right
in front of him. "Uhm, just taste some, En! It's so delicious!"
"Don't call me En," he scolds the other ghost, as that nickname sparks
flashbacks of Greed and the though of him sends Envy into a frenzy of fear.
"Sorry," they said in unison. "But please take a bite out of some of these,
we can't leave if you'll just consume a salad."
There's nothing wrong with salad. Still, with a condescending glare,
Envy reluctantly stabs a chicken curry with a fork to taste it. "Fine, I'll taste
so you guys can shut up."
Upon taking a bite of the meat and chewing once, a tsunami of spices and
texture invaded Envy's mouth, stimulated by his teeth and tongue
interacting with such flavors. The Gluttons never took their eyes off him
and they observed Envy's change in expression by the millisecond. The
cold, arrogant exterior melted down to discreet awe and sudden realization.
What the hell is this...
 Envy snatches another bite of it, before quickly "tasting" the other dishes
like a kid checking out toys at a toy shop. He shoves different kinds of meat
in his mouth until one of his cheeks got full, and he couldn't keep up with
chewing. Unable to hold it, the twins snorted, reminding Envy that they still
existed.
The green-haired Deadly King glares at them threateningly with one
cheek inflated spitting out, "What?"
Anthony grins so wide, his teeth once again blinds Envy. Licking his lips
he asks, "Did you like it?"
"I guess," Envy rolls his eyes, tasting the first meat one more time. "It's
not that good, but it isn't terrible."
"You're so cute..." Tony says, which made Envy freeze, insecure. The
twins noticed the obvious discomfort and added, "It's just that... we've never
seen you eat in the cafeteria before... so, this is really new."
"We can buy you your favorite food anytime so you don't have to sit
silently at the cafeteria!" Tony adds.
Envy took his eyes away from them and forcibly swallow the rest of what
he's chewed before drinking half his juice. Anthony glares at his twin
because the comment made him uncomfortable.
What, I'm being honest! Their expressions tell each other.
That was honestly was really creepy! Anthony scolds his twin. "I'm sorry
Envy, we really don't mean that in any creepy way..."
"Yeah, we're sorry."
"You should... taste... more."
"Want us to spoon feed you?" The other twin elbowed him because that
statement was too much.
"Look, what is this about?" Envy raises his voice slightly, bouncing his
knees impatiently. "What are you on? What is this all about?"
"Uhm... just eating outside...?" The Gluttons shyly replies. Yet, Envy
remained cold to them.
"You're paying a shít ton of money to treat someone who tried to kill you
twice. Are you guys okay in the head? It's not that I don't appreciate you
forgiving me, but this is just weird." Envy glares at the guilty twins
mercilessly. "What, do you freaks like me or something?"
Saliva got caught up in Tony's throat, and this time it's the ghost who
erupted into a fit of coughs after choking on his own spit. Anthony slapped
him so hard in the back, he glitched. Their reaction made Envy look
shocked and horrified, as this could only indicate either a heavy
misunderstanding or a suppressed truth.
With a quiet, softer voice Envy coldly asks, "Do you... like me?"
After recovering, the twins stared back at him with closed mouths, wide
eyes and awkward glances. Envy says in disbelief, finally realizing, with a
sarcastic smile of disbelief, "Do you guys... have a crush on me or
something?"
No answer.
"Well, do you?!" Envy's loud demand startled the twins and caught the
attention of the other customers in the restaurant, who upon realizing this
was probably a one-time outburst, paid no further attention.
"Yes!" They proclaimed in surprise, before stumbling over their words,
"Uhm... s-something like that! Not that it's c-creepy, it's only been 4 years...
but the summers don't count! And the nights too, since we don't see you at
night! So... like... l-less than a year only-!"
The other twin elbowed his guts this time.
"But we don't like you in the gay way! Uhm... maybe just... going out
or... marriage, I don't know..." The Glutton's voice dwindles down into a
shy whisper that a kid makes when trying to ask something illegal from its
parent.
Envy's face couldn't do anything but look at them in shock and disgust.
The latter was subtle, as he is not good in conveying emotions, but
everything they're saying is making him uncomfortable.
"And what is the purpose of your... like? What do you think you can gain
from all of this?" Envy crosses his arms coldly.
"Can you..." Both of them said the first part simultaneously but had
different words come out the next.
"Go out with us?" / "Be ours?"
vote | comment | follow
Because simp twins says black lives matter!! 🖤
We have an almost finished chapter ready so 1k votes and we'll finish
it and upload right away 🤫
Chapter |24

Warning: Try not to get triggered. This is GLENVY'S chapter, as you most
requested, so it is uploaded on the same day as the previous update.

XX RESTAURANT, MUMBAI
"Be ours?"
They have never seen the world pause around them and the universe
aligned for their eyes to be met with Envy's wide, darks ones sparkling in
pure shock. And then, those eyes fluttered in fear; before casting downward
to recollect what the hell he just heard. To say he was horrified was an
understatement; it was as if the twins confessed to murder.
We messed up, One of the Gluttons kicked the other under the table, and
the other responded by glaring at his twin. Why'd you say we liked him for 4
years?! 7th grade was 7 years ago!
Summer break doesn't count!
You can't count...
Finally, Envy cleared his throat, and the Gluttons go back to looking at
their Belle. He still has that cold, superior look that could bully you with
just one glare. That royal, frozen heart that is disgusted looking at his fellow
Kings finally spoke out with hesitant and prideful eyes. It seems as if his
cold persona is being broken down by fear and reluctance.
"I... I can't..." Envy whispers, almost to himself.
"What do you mean you can't?" They asked, looking as serious as ever
and they looked a lot more mature. "Can't you give us a chance?"
"I can't... give chances..." Envy mumbles, before he says more clearly
and more aggressively, "Because I'm claimed!"
What? The Gluttons stare in shock, dumbfounded at Envy's answer
which left them utterly speeches. Impossible, they think. Deadly Kings can't
be owned. They're the owners.
"That 'don't make sense, Envy..."
The other one adds, "You're a Deadly King."
 "I'm not wearing this collar because I'm a deadly King," Envy spoke in
the softest, almost an intimate whisper of a voice, before looking up at them
with almost tears in his eyes. "I'm wearing this... because I belong to
Greed."
He exhales shakily as the amount of tears gathers up in his eyes, but he is
strong enough to not let them spill out. He still wants to appear composed
and full of class to the Gluttons, but it was getting significantly harder. He
is entirely confused about how he feels and he is simply, overwhelmed at
the confession and proposal.
"So, I am in no position to decide what you ask of me," Envy says with a
shaky but firm voice. An eye releases a tear; but he glitches, and the tear is
no more. It seemed the kind rejection is enough to shut the Gluttons up.
But, Tony slams his hands on the table, startling them and everyone.
"Bullshít!"
Anthony defused the attention by apologising in both Hindi and Punjabi
despite awkward pronunciation. All while his twin was losing his shít, this
time with a decreased volume for his voice.
"What do you mean you belong to Greed? He can't collar you because
you're a King, too! You are your own person, and you are Envy! Not
Greed's Envy! Saying that you wear that for him seems like he's not
recognizing you as an equal! You're a King, Envy! He doesn't seem to
respect that!"
Deeply offended, Envy shakily replies, "You don't know anything about
him, or me! He knows me better than anyone does, how dare you make
assumptions?!"
"Are you lovers, then?!" Tony asked with a deep, serious voice lacking
the awkwardness and shyness he bore earlier. This wasn't a lovestruck boy
anymore; this was a man asking a serious, challenging question.
And that question made tears pool in Envy's angry eyes. This hybrid
knows the truth, he has never been Greed's lover, he was never called that
nor label as such. The lack of answer and Envy avoiding eye contact at all
times concluded the truth for the Gluttons.
Anthony, while sucking on the insides of his cheeks also feeling the same
anger, attempts to calm them both down. "Look, just... we apologise, Envy.
He didn't mean-"
"I meant exactly what I said," the ghost spits out, uncontrollably
glitching. "How dare I for assuming? How dare he for making you wear the
Kings' collar as a belonging."
It's a deep insult. The Kings' hexagonal collar worn by the Deadly Kings
are a symbol of status. But for someone else that's not them wearing it, it is
a degrading mark of ownership. And as for a Deadly King who's wearing it
for another King... it's a deep insult and abuse of power.
Envy stands up defensively and deeply hurt, yet his face can only display
one that of pure rage. "Don't talk about Greed that way. You know nothing
about what's going on!"
It was then that Tony realized, through the painful anger set in Envy's
small eyes, that he had done some damage. "Envy, we-
"We're done here. Thank you for forgiving me."
And with that, Envy glitches into nonexistence; at least, away from this
restaurant.
The twins looked defeated; Tony now being regretful of his words, all
which insulted Envy. And with them losing what they built up because of a
confession and some offensive statements, they are back to square one.
meanwhile, Envy glitched back to the dorm room, on the verge of a
breakdown. On the door, he presses his wrists tight against his eyes to
prevent himself from crying.
Greed loves me, Greed loves me, Greed loves-
"En?" Speaking of, a voice capable of making Envy's tears freeze, rang
out from the sitting room which does not have any visual of where Envy
stood.
Greed's voice made him smile, and he fixes himself to make it look like
he wasn't displaying emotional weakness as he did 5 seconds ago. Entering
the sitting room with a blank, robotic look, Envy is greeted by a handsome
Greed in a turtleneck, wine glass in his hand and sitting nonchalantly on the
L-couch.
"I'm glad you're home safe," Greed says as the room went eerily quiet..
"How was your trip?"
"Terrible, I'd rather be here," Envy replies with an empty smile, before
turning to go to his room, "I'll go wash for bed now-"
"And my shrimp curry?" Greed inquires, which made the hybrid glitch
and his heart beat wildly.
"I-I... I'm sorry," he stammered, looking back to see Greed still with an
innocent look. "I didn't have time to get it... but I'll go get it for you now?"
 "Oh, don't bother. You're so irresponsible," Greed rolls his eyes and takes
a huge gulp of wine.
"I'm really sorry, Greed. I'll go get-"
"Surely after everything they ordered, you couldn't pay for a single dish I
requested?"
Envy's heart dropped at that sentence, turning visibly red against his
tanned skin. Greed lifts his phone up, turning the screen towards the hybrid
and showing him a picture probably taken by a waiter. It was of the Glutton
twins smiling widely as Envy stuffed food down his mouth.
"You know they can't deny 20,000INR..." Greed casually states as he did
pay the waitress that amount to spy on them. The vampire stands up with
his hand on a pocket while the other is typing on his phone, walking
towards Envy.
Once in front of the terrified hybrid he asks, "How was it? Did they treat
you right? How's the food?"
Envy can barely audibly breathe out, "I... I-it's okay..."
"You said it was terrible, but the food tasted great, right?" Greed smiles at
him, reaching up to rub his neck comfortingly.
Envy's heart beat could not get any faster as he is on the verge of an
anxiety attack. "Y-y..."
"And lying to me, Hoàng Chi? It felt great, right?"

the next day,

KENSHŌ BUILDING, CAFETERIA
"Do you even know what you're gonna say?!" Anthony asks his twin,
while they go around the cafeteria searching for Envy.
"Apologise, duh. Then maybe insult myself for being a massive prick,"
Tons say as he cranes his neck for any sign of a green highlighted hair; but
there wasn't. It was Sunday, no classes, but students still hang out in the
cafeteria like it was some cafe or something.
 "We have to rehearse it word for word, or else we'll slip again just like
what you did last night. "
"We have to find him first."
"Bro, where Greed is, Envy is there! And we can't go anywhere near him
when that vampire is there."
"Then we go to the Levough dorms?"
"That's so stupid!" Anthony exclaims before shaking his head. "Let's go
to the Levough dorms."
However, in exiting the cafeteria, the two twins were halted by the sight
of Envy kicking down the vending machine with his leather boots. Of
course, dashing as always in a tight, weed-green turtleneck, black long coat,
and skinny black pants. Still getting no results from kicking this vending
machine, he takes off his coat to insert another dollar and buy a soda the
second time.
"Tissue, quick," Anthony nudges his twin as he goes through his
backpack to pull out the same branded soda, handing it to Tony as he wraps
a tissue around it.
Running towards the hybrid who once again failed to get a drink, they
call out, "Envy! Envy, wait!"
Facing them, Envy's eyes grow wide and somewhat horrified.
When the Gluttons finally made it three feet away from Envy, "Hey, we
wanted to apologi.... why are you wearing an eyepatch?"
Indeed, Envy was wearing a medical eyepatch on his left eye. The
Gluttons were confused; maybe Envy's into cosplay? They stepped forward
offering the drink, but Envy stepped back the same way.
"I'm..." Envy scans them with a judgemental but slightly fearful look, "...
not supposed to talk to you."
"You don't have to!" The Gluttons say, handing out their tissue-covered
soda, which made Envy flinch much to their concern. "Just... please have
this?"
"I don't need that," Envy blurts out, looking at the soda disgusted.
Tony insisted, stepping towards him with outstretched hands, "Please
take it, it's the least we can do. We're sorry-"
"I said, no!" Envy slaps the drink with the back of his hand, stepping
back. "Leave me alone, you creepy stalkers!"
Envy shot them an angry glare before turning hurriedly to leave. The
Gluttons panicked because they don't want to lose him, so they impulsively
reach out to grab Envy by the arm.
"No seriously, wait--"
"Aagh!" Envy painfully screams at the second Anthony's hands land on
his arm. In a split second, Envy throws his fist at the Shifter making him
release. Anthony was knocked away, with his twin catching his fall.
In shock and confusion, the twins looks up to see a very distraught,
terrifyingly anxious Envy whose knees and hands are shaking, gripping his
pained arm. It was as if they hit a nerve, as Envy was on the verge of crying
with his reddening eyes and quivering teeth.
Why... "Envy, wait-"
Once again, he glitched out of existence and teleported somewhere else
that the twins couldn't reach him.
What just happened? Why...? The twins looks at each other, Oh no.

monday,
KENSHŌ BUILDING, CAFETERIA
"I can say it, right?" Pride asks the Gluttons with a dead serious look on
his face.
"No," they replied.
"Why not."
"You're not black, Pride."
Pride, who now looks like an African-American man with dark coffee
skin an a hairstyle similar to the Gluttons' curly ones says, "But I'm black
now. I can say it."
"You're Italian, keep Mama-ing your Mia-s."
"Italians can be black, too! I was born colorless so I can say it."
The Gluttons stares at him like he's mental.
" 'Yo parents white as fúck, bro. I don't think they were enslaved and so did
their smuggled ancestors so you can't be saying that, bro."
Pride glitches defeated, still appearing the same as the Gluttons. "Tell that
to the Filipinos."
Lust never eats at the cafeteria, so it's almost the three of them everytime
in lunch, surrounded by their fellow ghosts at surrounding tables. This part
of the cafeteria is relatively peaceful; as it is surrounded by Wyners. This
day however, someone approached their table.
 All Ghosts looks up at the scene of the De Veras facing the leaders of the
Ghosts, terrified. It was Greed in his Carvalle uniform but instead of the
traditional blazer, he wore a black long coat over his shoulders. He is
accompanied by several other vampires with menacing glares and clenched
fists. Behind Greed was none other than Envy, with his collar in full view
over his turtleneck, still wearing an eyepatch. This rubbed the Gluttons the
wrong way.
Whose blank, cold eyes met with the twins, something flashed within
Envy for just a split second before glitching back to a fierce, intimidating
look.
"Oh hey sore loser, here for a rematch?" Pride says in an arrogant tone,
glitching and shapeshifting onto one of the female Carvalle teachers.
"You're not in your dorm anymore, so we can kick your áss without being
suspended for trespassing."
Pride is feeling a bit proud, mainly because they won the fight in the
rooftop, and it would be a bad decision for the vampires attack them in front
of the Wyner dormies. Ghosts may be passive, but they will not hesitate to
gang up on those that threaten their own.
However, Greed surprised them with the brightest, most dashing smile
accompanied with dimples saying, "I'm here for a deal. Something I refuse
to talk with a second-hand such as you. Call up Lust, will you?"
"Second hand-who the fúck are you calling-" Pride was about to stand
up, but the Gluttons held him back. This small act of aggression caused
Envy to step forward and deem himself as a threat in order to defend the
vampire King, which also alerted the ghosts.
"L-Lulu doesn't go here!" The Glutton shifter says, eyes snapping to
Envy's dead ones before fearfully going back to Greed. "Whatever you want
to say to him, you can say to us."
Greed's inviting smile disappears and he squints his eyes at them
suspiciously. Especially at the twins, who has been stealing glances at Envy
for quite a number now. It angered Greed even more, but content at the fact
that a death will happen before a betrayal will ever.
"Fine," he says, head held high proudly. "I propose a game."
At his announcement, the whole cafeteria gasps in shock. Of course,
Carvalle has a culture. One of these cultures are games. And in games,
students have the right to create, organize, and implement games however
they want. Provided; that these games won't take place in classrooms and
dorms.
"Oh don't worry, it's more of a deal than a game, but it's more fun as a
game between us Kings..." Greed's smile came back, this time more
devious. "You are aware of the Annual Exchange Festival, right?"
Now, Pride and the Gluttons are nervous. Carvalle Annual Exchange
Festival: Where students from the Carvalle Boys' Academy (India) and
Girls' Academy (Greece) all visit each other's schools and have an entire
festival dedicated to the sports and arts. They alternate between girls
visiting the boys' campus and boys visiting the girls' campus. It has the
purpose of uniting both genders and strengthening the bond between the
two Carvalle X schools. It's due a month from now.
This year, the female students from the Greece campus are visiting this
Carvalle Boys' campus in India.
"Wh-what about it...?" The Gluttons cautiously ask.
"The Performance contest." A category in the Festival, judged by the
female visitors. "As you may know, I have Hani collared and therefore, he
is mine. If his best friend Ken wins the Performance contest, I'll take the
collar off and leave him alone. I'll leave all of you alone. However if we
win..."
Shít, no!
"It's either Hani or Ken gets handed to us. Both of them has O blood,
haven't they?" Greed's smirk grew.
The ghosts are silent. No, no, no, no, simply because Greed and Envy
have been the winners for four consecutive years, and for Ken to beat them
is beyond impossible. Greed is very popular among the female students, and
for a nobody like Ken to compete against him, nobody would vote for Ken.
"No!" Pride barks out, but Greed's smirk did not falter. "Like héll we will
play that game! Wrath claimed Ken, you cannot make him a prize!"
"Your choice," Greed shrugs, "I am very ecstatic with not going through
this... because Hani remains to be mine, right? You cannot hide him from
me forever. You cannot keep a collared one from his owner."
The Deadly Kings knew of this fact, they didn't just want to think about
it, as it is a messed up custom. The collars have tracking devices for the
protection of the deadly kings themselves, and the trackers are also in those
they collared. A reason why Greed forces Envy to wear one at all times.
This is another one of their toxic cultures; once someone stronger than you
stakes a claim, your consent means nothing and you will be owned.
Greed adds, "If you don't go through with this, and we win by default, I
will forcibly take Hani and he will be kept in the De Vera, definitely. Where
you will get expelled if I report you trespassing."
"Greed, you need to fúcking stop and leave us alone! If you want Ken,
you'll have to go through Wrath, you fúcking cowa-" Pride goes over the
table to face Greed, but Envy glitches in front of him and effortlessly kicks
Pride right in the chest and knock him away from the Vampire King.
Pride lands glitching on the table, alternating appearances as the Gluttons
go over to help him. The ghosts went alert, but they didn't want to attack
simply because they don't want a fight, and maybe Envy did that to defend
themselves from Pride's alleged attack. They didn't want to be impulsive
like the Shifters.
"Funny how you call me coward when you can't even unite your dorm to
fight against us. Ghosts are brittle and weak, huh?" Greed smiles
condescendingly. Then, he proudly sets a hand on Envy's shoulder, "Except
this one, of course. My Envy will destroy you if I just say so."
The opposing trio looks up at them; Pride with pure hatred, while the
Gluttons look concerned. The way Greed said that was as if showing off his
possession and rubbing it in the Glutton's faces that this hybrid was his.
Envy gave the twins an unwavering death glare as he stands there defending
the Vampire King. Pride did dare make a move, and it was deemed a threat.
"Tell Lulu about my proposal, okay? Or else, there is nothing stopping
me from taking Hani, as he does have my collar." Greed looks as friendly as
a crocodile, before turning to leave. "Ciao. En, let's go."
As the Vampire King walks away, Envy's blank face and piercing glare
wavers as his eyes cross the twins.
"Envy..." The Gluttons call out as gently as they can, before they were
cut off by Greed's aggressive bark.
"EN! Let's go!"
With a sad stare, Envy sharply turns to follow his King, leaving the
ghosts now cursed with a game. How are they going to tell Lust or Ken?
And most terrifyingly... Wrath?
 vote | comment | follow
Or else there won't be any lesbian action in the Exchange Festival.
HmmmMMM... this IS a very early update so I guess 1.5k votes until
the next one?? We're about to focus on csop AND a special project with an
artist, so we need time. Please do not rush, okay? Don't tell your sisters and
friends to vote 🤨 wait for the other readers to vote.
Chapter | 25

Warning: Give Greed sum slack he just greedy

006 LEE, FORD DORM

Finally, the stars aligned for the two Lees to meet in the dorm room.
Lately, if one comes here the other would be somewhere. It's been a long
while since they've co-existed in this room.
"And where have you been, weeb?" Ken asks a shirtless Hani who was
dressing up in front of his toys. He still has that collar that haunted them
both ever since.
"To the Levough Dorm," Hani says casually. "You?"
"Sam---wait, Levough? What have you been doing there?" Ken,
surprised, suddenly got interested in past events.
"Sloth gave me a pass to play on their claw machine until I get a plushie.
Long story, he stole one of mine, so..." Hani awkwardly explains,
flashbacks of Sloth's interactions with him making his spine shiver.
"Who're you calling a turd?"
Hani froze, his eyes wide, and his spine tingling because he just knew he
fúcked up insulting a Deadly King like this. Please don't kill me, please
don't kill me, please don't kill me...
"You understand Japanese? Y-you're from China..." Sloth didn't answer,
and instead shoved the hamster plushie in his pocket and turned to leave.
"Hey, I told you, that's mine-" When Hani grabbed him by the arm, Sloth
turns around and pushes Hani off, shoving him to the ground. The lion,
though void of any other sound, tugs his lips outward in a sadistic,
victorious smirk daring Hani to go against him.
Hani couldn't; so he watches as Sloth turns and walks away with his
special hamster, never to be seen again.
 Though sad and a little bit hurt, Hani playfully glares at Ken presently.
"What have you been doing there?"
Kenneth turned a shade redder, especially his nose. "W-Wrath has been
enslaving me! That wolf can't cook so he forces m-me to make Ramen."
"Sure... Ramen..." Like a Japanese-born Wrath has any problem with
cooking ramen... Hani sits on the bed, now fully dressed with a black
turtleneck to cover his collar. "So... how is he?"
"He who?"
"Wrath."
Kenneth gulps, looking down and packing up his schoolbag. "He's fine, I
guess. I can't murder him so..."
"You know, you're so lucky..." Hani says, sighing. Ken gave him a look
of, 'Are you fúcking serious?' which Hani is aware of. The Shifter adds,
"We both have no parents, Ken. We're both claimed against our will and
trapped in a systematically and morally corrupt school. We are claimed by
two heirs; next in line to represent their species as world leader. Basically
kings."
Now that Ken is thinking about it, both of them has almost similar
stories. It's almost comical how they both are into similar situations, yet
widely different. It made him sympathize with Hani more.
"But, I can see that Wrath genuinely cares about you. He gives you a
safeword, and goes and treats you to food and other sappy shít. Meanwhile,
Greed keeps drinking my blood until I pass out. And he won't even stop
after that." Hani shakes his head. "Nah, I'm being dramatic, sorry..."
Ken felt upset; deep, scratching anger in his throat disrupted his mood.
"No, you can talk to me about this, Hani. Greed's a díck." I hate Wrath, but
the guy never really hurt me...
Ken adds, "You're right. I am pretty lucky with Wrath. I'll have to use
that privilege to help you with Greed. We'll take that collar off." Good thing
a Greed wasn't a Shifter.
Hani smiles widely, appreciating Ken's concern. "Let's get to class.
Maybe you can help me with the claw machine later, Oppa."
"The only thing preventing me from strangling you for calling me that is
your big neck, Weaboo."
later on, after class
JOHNSON BUILDING
 "...so cool, though. The Levough never really mess with me because of
the collars, I think. We both have one, so we should be okay playing with
the machines. Lucky, right?
"I still don't feel lucky that we're collared, " Says Ken as they walks
down the stairs after their period. While Hani's collar is out of view, Ken is
just wearing a shirt under his Carvalle blazer, so it's in full view.
"Carvalle's so fúcked up with this collar thing, but it has its
conveniences."
Ken let's out a nervous laugh, but his eyes lands on some students in the
hallways staring at the both of them. Particularly the vampires, and weirdly,
the ghosts too. They seemed to be whispering with one another.
"What's up with them?" Ken scowls at one, threatening a monkey shifter
with his glare. They turned and went on their way, not intending to mess
with a Deadly King's claim.
Suddenly, Hani froze and was left behind Kenneth until he realized
Hani's shock. There were vampires, all with blue veins walking towards
them, through the students, in a discreet speed that could only mean, they're
after Hani.
Greed sent them. Ken grabs his wrist, pulling him back to where he came
from. "We have to go... Hani, now!"
The blonde and the brunette sprinted back across the hallway, with the
students having no time to make way for the infamous students because of
their rush. The vampires yelled something and abandoned their discreet
hunt and they full on threw students off just so they can run after the two.
Hani was a faster runner, and in his panic he left behind Kenneth whose
backpack got caught in another student's bag. Hani only realized this when
he got down three flights of stairs and noticed Kenneth's absence. "Ken!"
Yet someone glitched and held him back.
meanwhile,
With the vampires catching up almost instantly with their speed, Kenneth
took off his backpack and ran as far away as he could get away from them.
Wait, where's Hani?!
Panic sets in, but he decides not to react blindly to the situation and
suppresses such fearful emotions to avoid the mutation of the hallway
plants. With students flooding the hallways and with fear setting in,
Kenneth ends up on a stairway leading up and not down.
 Shit! He curses, hopping up two steps at once as the vampires Sprint
through the crowded hallways of this floor. Kenneth was about to open the
doors for the rooftop, but his foot was caught by none other than a vampire,
three other ones behind him.
Shít, no- They pull him down so he lands his bum on the steps, the
vampires grabbing his limbs as he kicks and throws punches at the much
more superior creatures. Kenneth is thrashing and angrily demanding, "Let
me go! What do you want from me?! Let me-!"
A knife is suddenly presented to his neck, threatening injury to Ken.
"Relax, you little Pelican or else!"
"Fúck you, bats!" Ken threw a punch and it landed on a guy's crotch,
freeing his one leg to do as it pleases and kick them away, though not all.
Someone then restrained him by the neck, knocking the air out of him.
Stop...! I can't...
The small hanging plants from the outside outweighed their pot and
enlarges, about to slip through the cracks of the closed door to respond to
Kenneth's distress. The vampires are grabbing him, scratching him as Ken
fights back with everything he can.
But before the pulsating plants can reveal themselves, an all too familiar
voice rang out from the bottom of the stairs.
"And what do you think you're doing?" Says the deep, smooth, calm
voice of Wrath who is wearing a satin black shirt with a cotton black blazer
draped around his shoulders, tapping his black Oxford shoes impatiently at
the vampires.
"Wrath..."
"Shít, it's Wra-"
"Let's go, man!"
"Fúck this...!" They didn't even go down the stairs properly and just
hopped over the railing to get to the bottom flight, avoiding Wrath's scent
like the apocalypse.
When they left, Ken stared at this man with the ghost of trauma etched
across his face. He couldn't move, he didn't want to, and he didn't feel safe...
because this isn't Wrath.
The man ran to Ken while Glitching, transforming to an entity with no
permanent appearance, a glitching compilation of everyone that ever lived
in the world. "You okay?"
 "Pride..." Ken sighed, in relief since he got so tense when he couldn't
smell the rainforest off of this Wrath. Am I really imprinting on him...?
"Come on, kid... I've been searching everywhere for you! You're in big
trouble!" A glitching static took Kenneth by the wrist, pulling him up to
cautiously lead him downstairs.
"Trouble? What the hell are you talking about...?" Ken is especially
surprised when Pride transforms into Wrath, wrapping an arm around him
as they enter a hallways full of students. They made way, and didn't dare
mess with the "couple".
This is so weird... "Pride, what's going on? Wait, Hani-!"
"Your roommate is okay, the Gluttons got them. We have to take you to
the private classroom for a meeting with Sloth and Wrath," Pride says under
his breath, while his face mimicks that of Ken's alpha.
What the hell is going on?
some time later,
TOP FLOOR, JOHNSON BUILDING
"...if you don't tell me what the hell is going on, I'll-" Pride finally
glitches out of Wrath's skin and opens a double door, successfully escorting
Kenneth into a very special classroom.
A classroom in which the richest of students can get private tutoring
lessons. It consists of seven office-like desks made of dark oak and clear,
almost marble lacquer. The Deadly Kings are taught in this classroom by
their own set schedules. This is to prevent attention or danger if they ever
attend a normal classroom. The Kings are consisted of heirs and future
leaders after all, so their safety depends on isolation.
The leaders present in the room Ken is thrusted upon is Lust, the
Gluttons, Wrath, and Sloth. Hani is sitting by a desk with Lust's name,
looking down and seeming very insecure. The Kings now turn to stare at a
very red Ken who finds all of this awkward.
"Uhh..." Kenneth's throat dries up, yet when his eyes met Wrath's mean
dark ones, his nerves calms down, refusing to release adrenaline since he is
now, at least, safe. "What is... up...? Hani?"
"We all need to talk." Lulu with his long, traditional Chinese robe and his
hair up in a ponytail looked as strict and serious as ever. It was weird for
Ken to see him with a negative expression like this. He adds, "Greed has
crossed two supernatural species now, challenging you and the Ghosts."
 What the hell? Aside from being confused, Ken is also sheepishly staring
at Wrath because he has this burning obligation to just go to him. Just,
everything will be fine if I'll just go to him...He thinks, Can I, though? This
is a serious meeting, I can't be clingy...
"Crumpet..." But of course, a deadfaced Wrath holds his hand out, also
feeling the troubling insecurity Ken is feeling inside as he stands there on
the spot.
Like a lost child finally finding its parent in a supermarket, Ken basically
ran to him and crashed into the chest of a very scary King. The Gluttons
look over each other wondering if this is real, seeing Wrath of all people be
affectionate. While Lulu grows even more concerned at the situation. Pride
goes to his table and sits in it, rolling his eyes at the couple.
There, Kenneth's muffled voice yells out, "Why do you act like someone
died, if you don't tell me what's happening, I'll bite four of my fingers off!"
"Ken, please relax..." Lulu says, the Kings watching Wrath silently get
more pissed off and take a swig of his wine. The latter isn't mad at Ken; he's
mad at how he's feeling, utterly confused and scared. "Greed proposed a
game, and it involved you and Hani."
Ken turns his head to face Lulu, with a scowl on his face. "A game? Why
the fúck's a simple game make you all gather for a fancy meeting?"
"Dude, this ain't hide and seek... It's kind of... different?" One of the
Gluttons responds, slightly scared at how Wrath is glaring at the one who
speaks up. He truly hates this, and is avoiding unnecessary destruction by
being silent; and holding his claim makes it easier for him to calm down.
The only one not visibly scared is Sloth, who fell asleep with his eyes
open in his own desk.
"Basically," Pride cautiously and carefully explains, "Greed says he will
free Hani and leave him alone permanently... if you win the Performance
Contest at Carvalle's Annual Exchange Festival."
"What."
And so, Kenneth was given the full context and explanation of whatever
Pride just said. Respectfully, by the ghosts. This was all while Hani is
silently upset, Sloth is sleeping now curled up under his desk, and Wrath
almost crushing Ken's shoulder because of how fúcking nuts this is. Now,
Wrath has the urge to burn down the De Vera building and assassinate the
Vampire King.
But, he shouldn't.
 "S-so... I... have to...?" Kenneth silently mumbles as he is pressed against
Wrath's hard chest. "I have to... perform?"
"You don't need to do that for me, Ken." Hani stood up, to which
everyone has their eye son him. "Why does Ken have to be pressured for
me? This is my problem--Greed is my problem, and I'm not gonna trouble
Ken for this! Just leave the collar on me, I'm fine!"
"You did the same for me when you sold yourself to Greed to he won't
touch me," Ken spits out with a determined voice. "I can do this! M-
maybe... but, we all know you're sold to Greed because of me, so I'll fix it!"
The whole time, Wrath is just silent to avoid going off.
"I... I can't dance, though!" Ken panics, "I don't know how to dance! And
if I'm going against Greed and Envy... winning will be so difficult!"
"I'll train you. Don't worry, okay? I'll teach you how to dance..." Lulu
says, before eyeing the man holding Kenneth. "Will you let me teach him?"
The air was tense as of course, the leader of the ghosts are going up
against the leader of the shifters. They are now united in order to fight a
common enemy; Greed.

that night,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
"Why'd you drag me here, I wanted to stay with Hani..." Kenneth
grumbles in a low voice, holding his head down as Wrath strips off his
jacket. The Alpha can feel it inside him; he wants to cry. Who wouldn't, it's
too much pressure to be put on a human.
Wrath quietly answers, "I'll cook you lasagna, Little Sheep."
"You don't know how to cook, Reo."
The tip of this Alpha's lips tug upwards mysteriously before taking off
his shirt and going to the kitchen to perform the task. Meanwhile, Kenneth's
heart starts to beat wildly seeing the somewhat sexy tattoos on that body,
and also feeling the increased warmth he is giving out.
Everything feels warm when he's around... Kenneth shakes his head and
goes to follow him to the kitchen. Sloth is absent because he's on Hani duty,
appointed by Wrath. So now, they're alone with nothing but Ken's heartbeat
disturbing the peace.
"I'm... gonna lose, am I..." Ken mumbles sadly, giving Wrath another
wave of depression as he chops some onions. "I can't dance for shít."
"It depends on you if you want to learn..." Wrath expertly saute the garlic
and onions, making Ken stare at the miracle that is this bítch cooking. "Lust
has won with Greed back when they were together. He knows what the
audience wants and what'll hit with them. Stop getting depressed over it."
"I'm not depressed, I'm just nervous..." Kenneth mumbles, "And how do
you suddenly know how to cook? You could've cooked that instead of
making me cook your damn ramens..."
"Are you aware you literally look like a duck when you're mad?" Wrath
casually sys as he leaves the sauce to boil.
"Don't insult me, you control fre-" Wrath takes him by the wrist and pulls
the angry Kenneth towards him, clashing their bodies together and leaving
Ken to question his existence while looking at such fierce but mysterious
gaze.
Greeted by Wrath's warm and intoxicating breath consisting of medicinal
wine, Kenneth can't help but stare at his lips then back at those sharp, dark
eyes. The claim's breath is unstable, his heart squirming under this man's
gaze.
"All I can do is protect you from them, Husky..." Wrath leans in, making
Ken panic, but he only did that so he can whisper more intimately, "I'll
never let anything happen to you, as we've agreed. Going up against them is
your choice. I'm proud of you for even trying. Now, stop doubting yourself
because you're giving me your negativity, okay?"
I'm proud of you for even trying, Ken's nerves explodes at those words
and he tears up at this terrible feeling growing inside of him, courtesy of
Wrath. "R-Reo... I can't breathe..."
"I'm not even crushing you," Wrath smirks, referring to their chest's
distance even though the rest of their bodies are pressed together. "Kibble,
you're making the plants freak out, now. Do you want to be punished?"
Of course Kenneth's emotions are making the plants freak out. His heart
is beating wildly and his nerves are just itching to get more of Wrath's
scent. This is terrible... fúck this! Fúck you, Reo!
However, Wrath can definitely feel the same emotion inside, only that he
doesn't hold back unlike Kenneth, and lifts the boy's chin forward to meet
their lips together. At this point, Kenneth's pride cries itself to sleep as this
stubborn child did what he had always wanted to do since earlier. He throws
his arms around Wrath's neck and wholely accepts the affection, tasting
every single bit of wine from the Alpha's mouth.
It was heaven, his chest is tingling, and he himself is pulling Wrath in.
More heat... It's addicting; the temperature, the taste, and those rough
hands. It's hotter than the sauce boiling in the pan right now. Kenneth
accepting his own feelings to a bare minimum actually calmed the shrubs,
not shrinking yet also not growing. They're in a state of calmness as
Kenneth is in a heat of passion.
Upon pulling away, both of them are flustered and awkwardly aroused.

meanwhile,
LEE 006, FORD DORM
A knock was heard on the door so a shirtless Hani hopped out of his bed
and threw it open, happily greeting, "KEN, WHAT TOOK YOU SO LO-"
This isn't Ken; this is a fearsome force of nature of tall stature and dyed
blonde hair, small eyes and a carved jawline and chin. This spectacle made
Hani scream and slam the door on his face, or so he attempted.
Sloth pushes the door back and causes Hani to be thrown to the direction
the door opens. Immediately, this rude Deadly King plops into the sea of
plushies and character pillows, as if he just got home after a long day of
school.
"Excuse me, but what the fúck, Sloth?" Hani grabs a shirt, which turns
out to be Ken's, and cover himself. "Uhm... you're sleeping over? Which
means... Ken is... at your dorm? So this is exchange roommates now, huh?"
Sloth scowls with his eyes still closed, as if complaining about the
nagging.
"Sloth, please get to Ken's bed if you are sleeping over..." Why though?
Did they agree to make Sloth babysit me again? Damn Kings. Hani puts on
his own shirt as he complains, "Dude, I can't sleep without my toys!"
 Sloth opens his eyes and gave Hani the deadliest, meanest glare he could
muster which actually visibly scared Hani to the point of going pale. "O-
okay, sorry f-for... d-d-distur... bing you..."
Great. Is Sloth baby-sitting me, or am I baby-sitting him? Hani wants to
cry and scream at him. Those stuff are precious and a lion just plops on it
and claims sovereignty? Hani definitely wants to cry.
Sloth actually fell asleep, exhausted from walking to the Levough Dorm
to here. And so, with teary and fearful eyes, Hani tries to take multiple
plushies surrounding Sloth and put them in Ken's bed. One by one, he
successfully transfers the surrounding pillows to his roommate's space for
him to sleep on.
Shít, I want the Turtle one... It was directly above Sloth's head, the one
with a shell as fluffy as a cloud. To get it would be too risky, having to
reach over the sleeping Deadly King and take it. Last one, I promise... I'll
never ask for anything ever again...
Holding his breath, Hani places his left hand on the edge of the bed and
reaches across Sloth's torso and head to retrieve the animal. He shouldn't
make the bed dip too much. Just... a little bit... more... "-Ah!"
A cold, bone chilling hand grabs his outreached wrist and pulls him
towards the center of the bed.

vote | comment | share | follow

Or else Sloth will steal your bed-st0p FÚCKING SIMPIIIIIING

Follow IG: legally.carvalle for some illegal fanmade memes!

If you understand each one of these you are superior sinner and will
go to hell.
Chapter | 26

Warning: Do y'all cannot see that Sloth hates Hani's guts?

Give way for an awesome fanart by IG: artistrydna! 😱

006 LEE, FORD DORM

"Uhh..." Oh shít, oh shít, oh shít! Hani's eyes are stinging. This teenager
wants to cry, after a Deadly King grabbed him by the wrist and slammed
him into the bed, before encasing him with one of those long legs. What the
actual fúck.
Hani is now laying on his own bed, but his torso is sandwiched by Sloth's
legs who is starting to snore, disregarding Hani's consent. It sounds like he
has bubbles stuck in his throat.
What. The. Fúck. Hani just wants to cry. He has never been this nervous
and fearful before. He's rather his blood be drained by Greed than being
suffocated by Sloth, or worse, eaten. The smartest person in school can
definitely arrange a buffet consisting of his guts and bones and get away
with it.
Hani, recovering from shock, slowly lifts Sloth's one leg up, about half a
feet, before Hani gently wiggles himself out of Sloth's legs. But then, the
Lion detected this and growled, "Shut. You warm."
"What the hell are you saying-get off me! P-please..." Hani begs, but it
fell on deaf ears.
Having enough of this, Hani pushes himself off of Sloth's hold. It
triggered an irritation in the deadly King and he and immediately shifted,
while half--2/3rd's asleep, which is why he rips out of his clothes and the
now gigantic, over-sized cat rolls onto his belly right on top of Hani.
You have GOT to be kidding me! Hani is now being crushed by the smell
of tallgrass and eminent doom. Now rushing to sleep himself, he attempts to
push himself out. Bad idea, since the gigantic, humongous Lion turns to his
side and smothers Hani with his mane.
"Hey, enough!" Hani screams in Japanese, slapping the lion once in its
muscular shoulders, spitting out the blonde hairs. Oh, please don't let this
be my night, I just wanted the damn turtle...
Yet, he really couldn't escape. This lion's gigantic arms rivals that of a
human body builder and Sloth definitely weighs a ton in his lion form. I'd
rather sleep with Ken's snores.
the next morning,
Hani choked on his own snores for a moment, while inner vision blinded
by the presence of morning light in the room. Scratching his itchy head, he
desires to sleep in, so he slaps his arm to the nearest pillow attached to him.
Ow, this pillow's solid... Hani grumbles with his eyes closed. Warm, too...
and... attached to something wrapped around me...? It seems as if his own
legs are also enclosed by heavy flesh.
Opening his eyes, it took at least 3 seconds to focus on whatever he's
hugging right now. What he's facing is a very sharp collarbone leading up
to a buff arm, which in turn is connected to a hand located under Hani's
shirt and settled on his middle back. Naked legs were also strewn across
Hani's pajama-clad legs and it is heavy. This is a human Sloth, and he is
very much naked embracing Hani like his life-sized human teddy bear.
"Yo, what the hell?!" Hani screeches, which made Sloth cringe yet still
laid with his eyes closed. In fact, because of Hani's scream he tightens his
hold on the panicking boy.
"Sloth, let me go! I swear to god, this isn't right--I'm 17!" Hani does his
best to push this naked man away, but Sloth wouldn't budge. He's too lazy
to wake up and think about consent.
I like the warm and freshwater smell...
Still, Hani isn't frail and skinny himself, he managed to break free with
help from Sloth not bothering to exert force into his muscles to keep the
kid. With Hani loose, the King rolls on his back.
"Please get dressed!" Severely awkward, Hani throws a blanket on
Sloth's nakedness and hops in the bathroom, heart bouncing like crazy.
I'm onto you, pedophile...
♤♤♤

WYNER DORM ROOFTOP

"What do you mean I'll sing? I can't sing for shít!" A sweaty, exhausted
Kenneth Lee reacts to what Lulu suggested he do for the Festival
performance. "Lulu, you said I'll dance, how do you think I can sing while
dancing? When I can't do both?"
 An equally but elegantly tired Lulu who has been teaching him, explains,
"You won't sing live. You'll lip sync. It'll be something different and it'll
stand out among the dance performance. We'll pre-record it."
"Lulu... wait..." Ken catches his breath after doing 12 rounds of 2 minutes
of choreography. "You want to record me singing... this... this song?"
"Yeah, is there a problem other than your lack of experience?" Lulu says,
looking down at his tablet where the song is displayed.
It's not inexperience, it is a disability...
Kenneth looks horrified. "That's a Korean song by a female artist, I can't
sing Korean, and I can't reach her notes!" I am set up for failure...
"Wrath knows Korean, he'll teach you how to say the words," Lulu says,
sitting down. This might be the first time Ken sees him in work out clothes,
though the expensive, high-quality set. Meanwhile Ken is just in a thrifted
shirt and 4 year old joggers. Lulu looks at the human who looks constipated
at the idea of dancing to his own singing.
"Look Ken, the point of this is because Asian Pop music is very popular
among the girls. You're half Korean, so you can easily appeal to them. You
singing a Korean Pop song will catch a whole community's attention. Plus,
this female artist's choreography is the easiest for a beginner like you."
Lulu has won with Greed before, he knows what the audience wants. And
Kenneth can appeal to the audience using his heritage, they have to take
advantage of that. "Fine, I trust you anyways."
"Awesome," Lulu grins, throwing him a bottle of water. "Another
round?"
"My legs are sore. I'd really want to eat something sweet right now..."
Ken mumbles as he takes a sip of the water.
"The festival's 3 weeks from now and you have yet to fix your spine, it's
too stiff. You need more practice and working out."
"Yeah, because I dance like a brick wa-" the doors to the rooftop opens,
and the wind transports the scent of forest berries to the collared human.
Wrath stood there with a paper bag full of something, visually
intimidating with his silk black button up loosely covering his torso, topped
with a black long coat. Of course, where would Wrath be with his silver
chain necklaces and bulky rings.
"Re--Wrath!" Kenneth immediately runs to the Alpha, Lust emotionlessly
looking at the united couple. Ken actually smelled the glazed donuts from
inside the bag and reached for it, but Wrath pulls it away.
 "Did you finish learning the song?"
"Oh come on, I'm hungry and this was your crave!" Kenneth reaches for
it again only for his neck to be flicked. "Hey-"
"You're not getting any unless you finished the song."
Lulu made his presence known by standing up and handing Kenneth his
tablet for temporary use. "He finished the song, Wrath. Give him some
food."
That was a lie, but at least Wrath lets Ken snatch the bag off his hands.
While, Lulu keeps staring at Wrath with a hard expression as he cheerfully
states, "Ken sweetie, can you go hang with the Gluttons downstairs? I need
to have a word with Wrath."
Why are you treating me like a child? Ken's mood decreased because of
this. "I... can stay here and be quiet."
Both Deadly Kings silently communicated with their eyes, staring dead
into each other until Wrath says, "Cat-nip, go to your friends."
What? I'm not a child! Why do you want me gone... Deeply offended,
Ken lost his appetite and scowls at his Alpha, before bitterly leaving the
rooftop. What do they have to talk about without me? Stupid Reo. You even
bought too many donuts, ásshole.
Meanwhile, the Lulu proceeds to speak with Kenneth out of earshot.
"You know Greed will definitely go after Ken once he and Envy wins.
There is still a very high chance they will."
"Then teach Ken right, so they won't," Wrath says in a low voice. A short
silence blew between them, just like the wind blowing on Lulu's ponytail
and Wrath's coat.
"Just in case they do, I need you to promise one thing..."
"You want me to promise never to kill Greed and launch a whole new
Supernatural War?" Wrath growls, ready to shut that suggestion down
because he will shed some blood so the vampires won't get a hold of this
blooming God.
But, Lulu's words are different. "I want you to leave the Ghosts out of
this, including the Gluttons, if ever you get into an altercation. Or better
yet," Lulu vomits his desire, "Protect us."
The Alpha scoffs, "Protect you? Protect the Ghosts? Since when had the
Ghosts chosen a side?"
"We are on the side of peace, and we don't want anything to do with any
war. The Vampires will either recruit or antagonize us. The point is!" Lulu
steps forward, "Do your best not to cause any war. But in case you and your
blind outrage causes one, leave us out of this. It's between you and Greed."
"Lulu..." Wrath reaches for a flask from the insides of his coat opening it
while saying, "You're either with us or against us."
"We will not be dragged into your petty fight! I'm involved in this now
for Ken, but I'm not against Greed for you."
After taking a large sip of his wine, Wrath sighs at it hits his throat,
"You're starting to sound like you have strong feelings for my Ken. I'd be
careful if I were you."
"You sound like Greed, and it's disgusting!" Lulu says as Wrath turns
around the exit the rooftop, seeing this conversation as useless.
"Greed is being an ásshole for the sake of his ego, Lust..." Wrath calls out
as he opens the door, then give Lulu one last threatening look. "I'm being an
ásshole for the sake of Ken."

meanwhile,
WYNER DORM ELEVATOR
Kenneth is very shocked seeing Pride upon his descent to the basement.
As Ken moved down to the 10th floor, the elevator opened to grant Pride
access.
"H-hey..." Kenneth awkwardly greets as Pride pushes the button for
closing. He is heading to the basement, too.
"Yo." Pride materializes into a curly headed male who seems to be
Italian, but is far from his original image.
Silence. Long, awkward silence, thanks to the slow descent from floor to
floor. This is eating Ken up, not to mention he's feeling kind of pissed at
Wrath for leaving him out. There's also something troubling him about
Pride, and his lack of filter causes him to blurt out a question.
"Do you hate me?"
Pride snorted. "What?"
"I feel like you hate me... from the very beginning. Why do you hate
me?" Ken asks, staring at him through the reflection of the door.
Pride sighs, as if there was an obvious answer. "If you had more brain
cells than the Gluttons, you'd know why I fúcking hate you. You infiltrate
our gang and now we're between this whole Greed-Wrath feuding bullshít
Lulu worked so hard not to get us into."
 Kenneth feels even more awkward, standing in an elevator with someone
who hates his guts. Still, he isn't a terrible person so, "I'm sorry.
Everything's my fault, I never meant for it to go this way."
Pride, though it was a simple response, got caught back. Kenneth was an
impulsive, angry weakling and Pride did not expect him to just apologise.
He thought, well, if Ken is prideful too.
The glitching ghost turns his head to look at Ken, noticing a genuine sad
look on his face. Pride doesn't know how to comfort, nor does he have the
ability to care enough to comfort a mere human. He looks really sad...
he's...?
"W-well," Pride says, head held high as if it was an obligation for Ken to
apologise to him. "It's best not to dwell on what happened. What happened,
happened. I just have to put up with you, I guess..."
"I'm glad, though..." Ken said softly, with no need to raise his voice
because of the closed elevator. "That after all these years of being alone... I
now have you guys to watch over me, even if you don't want to."
"Y..." Pride was even more puzzled, "Years? Alone? Don't you have
friends?"
"I'm bitter and anti-social, so I've never had a gang like you guys," Ken
replies. "Plus, no one would want to be friends with a broke orphan."
The elevator dinged and opened, making Ken perk up. "Oh well, so..."
He then casually walks towards the double doors where the basement would
be.
Pride is left at the elevator stunned by what he heard. Lulu has mentioned
that he's an orphan, but he never knew Ken never had any friends outside
Carvalle. Pride thought the reason Kenneth wanted to leave was to go back
to his human friends. It made Pride think, How can someone live without
anyone for so long?
First of all, Kenneth does not seem to have any pride and just apologised
without any excuses to make himself look more innocent. But no, he just
owned the blame. Then, he revealed that he's been alone all his life. Which,
is a reality compared to Pride who only feels like he is alone, despite being
surrounded with friends. Ken's alone while not having any friends...
Pride feels a whole new something and it's, "Weird..."
later on,
WYNER BASEMENT
 "Man, 'you dumb. Why do you gotta pull on my díck..." Toni spits out as
his twin once again asks for a Diamond Sword because he mistakenly used
the diamonds for a shovel.The Glutton twins are eating glazed donuts.
Anthony grumbled, "It's unfair you have two, and won't give me one. I'm
your original!"
"Oh yeah, pull the original card once I start doing better than you, wack
áss."
"Your house ugly like your wack áss face."
"We look the same, dumbass Chicken wings."
"Don't take Ken's nickname out on me, bítch is right there laying eggs..."
Kenneth awkwardly sits while he 'hangs out' with the Gluttons, totally
left out and a little pissed and sulky about Lulu and Wrath leaving him out
of their discussions. He is definitely angry that Wrath kicked him out of the
rooftop.
"Do guys have some grape juice? Do you mind if I go get some?"
Kenneth requests, standing up.
"Yeah man, take anything you need. You did give us donuts so--yo, get
off my lawn those are my carrots!" One of the Gluttons yell, followed by
them screaming at a sudden explosion near them.
Ken rolls his eyes and proceeds to the kitchen, opening the fridge to
secure some grape juice for his cravings.
Bending over to the bottom of the fridge, he finally got some Capri Suns.
"Finally, some American shít... after all those Asian and Indian stuff, I miss-
"
Upon turning around while mumbling to himself, Kenneth gets startled at
the quiet presence of Pride behind the counter, so much so that he squeezed
the newly-opened packet and it squirts right on his clothes.
"Holy shít!"
"Dude, you scared me, what the fú-" Ken spots a potted plant on the shelf
beside Pride expanding instantly, and it's porcelain container cracks because
the roots are forcefully growing out. Kenneth took a deep breath and
calmed himself down, thankful that Pride did not see that.
"Well, sorry!" Pride panics and grabs a box of tissue and pulls countless
amounts of paper and dab it against Ken's stained clothes. "You're just too
sensitive you get scared of another person?"
"You were too quiet!" Ken hissed as Pride is trying to help him clean the
floor. Despite all this, Pride is actually slightly laughing at Ken's funny face
when he got scared. Those half-moon eyes turn into full moons.
After the whole minor fiasco, Pride gave Ken another Capri Sun. "Hey
uhm... I actually wanted to ask something... about you and Wrath..."
"What is it?" Ken says as he sits down on the counter and wipes his own
face, also a victim of the juice.
"So," Pride glitches into a female with an inconsistent skin and hair color,
but same face. "What kind of relationship do you guys have?"
"What kind of question is that?"
"Like, do you just fúck or...?" Kenneth blushed at the personal question,
and it was all too obvious and even comparable to Capri Sun Apple. Pride
adds, "So, you like him? Like, feelings and such?"
Why would Pride suddenly be so interested? "I... I don't like him, haha...
he's an áss." Kenneth's heart is gnawing at him somehow. "We're not into
the romantic shít."
"So it's just the possessive claim...?" Pride concludes, confirmed by
Kenneth's awkward nod. Nervously, Pride asks, "So... he won't mind if I...
maybe ask you to come with me for dinner?"
Excuse me, "What?" Ken asked, shocked, eyes wide open. His heart is
now hammering in his chest, feeling terrible that, that lie lead to something
like this.
"Like, dinner... I just want to talk to you about something. And, maybe as
an apology for everything that I said..."
"Pride, there's no need for an apology though, you saved me before, that's
enough..."
"But I still want to treat you to dinner," Pride claims with an awkward
smile, "As friends? Come on... you're part of the gang. We should get to
know each other more."
A deep, negative feeling clawed on the bottom of his stomach. Kenneth
stares at the glitching, inconsistent Pride with indecisive eyes. "Pride, I
don't think Wrath will allow..."
"Why? You said you don't like him, nothing romantic. Is he too much of
a control freak to let you have dinner with a friend?"
He... has a point? Hasn't he? "Maybe... Maybe, I can..."
"Great," Pride glitches, into a very handsome Italian man that could be
himself if he had chosen his appearance. "See you this weekend, then."
 vote | comment | follow
Or else... Elsa... Kensa... will be sad 🙃

Ghost gang AOUGH 🤟🏼

Chapter | 27

Warning: Don't bully your partner 🙃 and Don't rápe them.

days later,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Kenneth is once again stuck in Wrath's dorm room, forced by his Alpha
to cook some Tempura for him in the evening. Yet as Ken sets the plate in
the counter, he stares at it, dozing off to his own thoughts. It felt like a
second, being alone with his thoughts, until a cold finger touched his nape
and he squeals, throwing his elbow to the back and hit some chiseled abs.
He bore no damage, and only caused an irritated huff from Wrath.
"Don't touch me, creepy pervert!" Ken spits out, turning around to hit the
other male only for him to catch the assailant's hands.
"Something's bothering you Peanut, and I don't like to be bothered by
whatever's bothering you..." Wrath said in a low, sensual voice deemed hot
and sexy by the way his voice roughens up like asphalt. His hooded eyes
stare down at Ken's moon shaped ones, his tan hands contrasting against
Kenneth's pale wrist.
"U-uhh..." Kenneth is completely caught off guard by this sudden blood
rushing through his veins and his stomach tingling like there are worms
dancing inside them. "R-red rum... go away, please..."
"Give me a kiss first," Wrath purrs with the sexiest growl.
"Give me a twenty..."
That made the wolf scoff and pull off a tempura from the plate, biting on
it as he exits the kitchen and into the sitting room where there is a
significant absence of plants.
Why do I feel like having a heart attack everytime he breathes in my
direction--fúcking anxiety... Ken takes the plate and stomps to where Wrath
is turning on the TV. Sarcastically he grumbles, "Can I go to my dorm now,
oh great Almighty Wrath?"
"No need, Sloth is sleeping over there."
 "Again? Hani is terrified of him!" Ken protests, "I really want to sleep
there for once, I don't want to deal with your grabby hands all night."
"It's not my fault your áss is warm."
"Grab your own díck, then!"
Wrath smirks at him, "Don't worry Bacon, I will grab my díck when
you're down for a cúmsho-"
"You're disgusting, take your Tempura and shut up!" Ken walks over and
shoves the plate to his face, sitting on the other end of the sofa which is 5
feet away from him at least.
Wrath's lips smile in malicious victory, eating more of the food. He
doesn't like Tempura at all, but it's all Kenneth could cook from the fridge
and that is a way he could be kept hostage here. Besides, Wrath has yet to
teach him the Korean pronunciations for the song he'll perform.
"By the way..." Kenneth shyly mentions, staring at anything but Wrath.
"Uhm... I don't think I can practice Saturday."
"And why is that? Are you gonna be on your period?"
"I'm not a girl," Ken scowls, once again reminding Wrath of an aquatic
bird. But, he is less amused about Ken's response to his question. "Pride
asked me to hang out with him tomorrow... you won't mind, right?"
5 seconds of silence felt like a whole minute of anxiety and uncertainty.
Wrath has a blank face on, before he slowly says, "Did Lulu say you should
'hang out' with him?"
"No," Ken answers in a small voice, void of any bravery he's had while
going against Wrath's remarks earlier. Did I hit a nerve? Oh shít, is he
angry? Am I not allowed? The collar on Ken's neck felt heavy against him.
"H-he'll treat me to dinner... he wants to apologize for being an áss to me.
That's fine, he's just being nice."
"Kenneth..." Wrath's dark eyes snaps to him, and Ken felt a wave of
anxiety take over his body. This man's deep set yet hooded eyes cast an
intimidating shadow on Wrath's appearance and it's terrifying when he's
glaring at Kenneth emotionlessly. "What part of me being territorial in
nature and you being claimed, did you not understand?"
Ken shivers, "H-he's just a friend, an ally, I swear! There is nothing going
on between us, and he's just treating me to food..."
"I should go with you then, if it's just a friendly dinner..." Wrath's tone is
increasingly darker for each word that comes out of his husky throat.
"Pride is scared of you, it'll be so awkward if you're there."
 "He should be scared of me, you're mine!" Wrath leans forward to snatch
the wine glass off the glass coffee table and takes it in one gulp. They're full
on arguing now.
He's pissed... "I know that... why can't you trust me? I understand you
don't trust the ghosts, but Pride is my friend, the same way you feel about
Sloth is the same way I feel about Pride!"
"Sloth and I don't go on dinner dates, you fúcking dense Leaflet!" Wrath
uncontrollably yells out in anger, and it simply, purely, terrified Kenneth.
The hanging plants actually shrink and some leaves withered, some
cowering into their own pots as their creator feels like he wants to cower
and hide, too.
Wrath can see it in his eyes; tears, and his bottom lip and chin is
trembling too. Ken has on an angry stubborn scowl, but in those glossy
brown eyes were true fear and offense. With a softer voice, Wrath reaches
out, "Duckling..."
"I want to go home!" Ken declares, standing up with closed fists, trying
to hard not to cry. "I'm going to my dorm, bástard!"
Turning to run as his tears start to pile in his lashes, Kenneth only
managed to touch the doorknob before his shoulder is being pulled and his
back slammed to the door.
"Baby stop-"
"Let me go! I don't want to talk to you, ásshole! Control freak! If you're
not so dense like me, you'll realize I fúcking hate you!" Kenneth attacks
Wrath with his hands and knees, all of which are being pinned down by the
much stronger Shifter. "I'm done with you, I don't want your controlling áss,
fúck off and die--"
Wrath slams his lips onto Ken's plumper and wet ones, drenched in tears.
He effectively silenced his claim, Kenneth now caught off guard by this
melting gesture of restraint. Wrath pulls away with a smack of their lips,
still holding Kenneth tight against the door. Then, he slaps a hundred dollar
bill on Ken's chest.
"Wh-what the--?!" Kenneth can only see Benjamin Franklin before
Wrath once again hypnotizes him with his forest-like scent.
"You owe me 4 more kisses, so don't you fúcking leave..." With that,
Wrath completely devoured his claim, compliant to his earlier request.
Despite his legs and arms fighting against it, Kenneth could only melt.
He is painfully addicted to Wrath's touches especially when those rough,
warm hands crawl under his shirt and grip him by the waist. Fúck stop, I'm
getting hard Reo!
But, he didn't, only intensified the passion dancing in their tongues.
Wrath pulls away temporarily to lift Ken's shirt up, exposing the flustered
body before attacking his lips again. The next thing Ken knew, his hands
are above his head, tied together tightly by his own shirt. How-
Kenneth moans out loud when the Alpha catches those weak knees and
pull them around his waist, just as Ken is starting to surrender, with his
arms falling limp around Wrath's neck. With their lips barely attached he
breathes out, "Re... Reo...!"
"Saying my name instead of Redrum isn't gonna help you, Peppermint..."
I don't want to say it yet... Another breathy moan came from him when
Wrath starts to grind on him, Not yet please... a little bit more of, Wrath
grinds their hips against the door and Kenneth can feel arousal coming from
the bottom of his chest, tingling and releasing warmth.
Ken lost it and found himself being slammed onto Wrath's bed, the
Shifter hovering over him and claiming the lips that belongs to him.
Kenneth's tied up hands are being pinned down, but his hips are bucking up
to meet Wrath's and seduce him.
And, there it goes again, the unpredictable heat inside Ken that is
impossible for non-shifters to emit by themselves. "Fúck, you're doing it
again... Snowflake you're doing it again...!"
I want it, As Wrath bends slightly to attack his neck and devour that
intoxicating Scent, Kenneth can barely see through his desperate tears as he
himself gets wet. "Reo... I'm sorry... just please..."
"You're seducing me with your heat, Little Bítch... you really want to get
fúcked by Daddy?"
Oh fúck... Kenneth feels so disgusted with himself that he felt extremely
aroused by that voice and those words alone. "Th-this is your fault... P-
please..."
Wrath has already stripped Kenneth's bottoms down to his knees,
exposing the flustered and wet organs that is shy under his gaze. Ken pulls
on his arms to try and cover up, but the Alpha had them pinned up.
"You're so pathetically beautiful," Wrath dives in to feed off Ken's lips,
releasing this arms so those tied up wrists can hook themselves onto Wrath's
neck for additional support. Ken feels those rough hands grab his aroused
cóck and rub on it, making him unable to control his breaths.
 "Ahhh...!" Kenneth moans out, with Wrath nibbling on his neck and
pumping on his member. Back there is throbbing... I really want him... how
shameful... but, I do... "Reo... Reo, Reo..."
Wrath growls from his throat, feeling his own control slip out after those
lips and heavenly breaths release his name like a natural desire. He pulls
away, leaving Ken's wrists to be kept against his chest as Wrath pushes his
knees up, the pants keeping them pinned together. Wrath starts to enter him
between the thighs as he keeps on pumping Ken.
Confused, he whines, "H-hey...! What are you doing? I don't... I don't
want th-that... I want..."
"You're not getting my díck in there until you beg for it, Cub..." Wrath
teases as Kenneth moans from the friction of having that díck slip through
his plump thighs. It actually feels good, but his hole is neglected.
"Please Reo... please put it inside...! It's your fault I'm like this... ba-
bástard..."
As punishment, Wrath lightly slaps Kenneth's cheeks with three fingers,
not enough to leave a mark but enough to sting. "Beg properly like a good
little Kenny."
"Hng..! Fúck you!" I really do want to! Kenneth continues to wallow in
the pleasure inflicted between his legs. "Please... put it inside... y-your...
dí... ck... please... Reo...?"
"What's the magic word, Princess?" Wrath squeezes Ken, making him
buck his hips up and thrust against that rough hand.
I'm gonna regret this... Kenneth moans thinking, Why does regret feel so
damn good?
"M-murder me Daddy..."
With that, Wrath flips him over and strips off the remaining clothing he
has; left hand crawling under to caress Kenneth's collared neck and the right
hand pushing two fingers into his wet, eager hole. Ken feels so excited that
he pushes his bum up while seemingly purring. It just feels so good...
"Naughty bítch..." Especially when Wrath separates the two fingers and
stretches him out, producing discomfort but also arousal in anticipation.
"Fúck, so hot... I might fúcking break you..."
With inconsistent breaths Kenneth smiles, "N... No you can't, you're too
gent--AHH!"
Two fingers left him and was replaced by a much larger appendage
entering him, taking him up on the challenge by immediately thrusting up
half-way.
"Ung--hh!" Wrath's other hand left Ken's neck to shove two fingers
inside that sassy mouth, which he eagerly sucks on as Kenneth's mind
clouded up because of how good his prostate is being hit and stretched at.
"Nnngghh..."
"Fúck," Wrath curses out loud, eyes turning yellow as his other hand pull
on one of Kenneth's cheeks and thrusted his whole self in, much to Ken's
delight. Hearing the boy scream, Wrath punishes him by clamping his
tongue with his forefinger and middle finger, the Alpha now leaning
forward to torture him with whispers as he thrusts in and out of his claim.
"You said you hate me... you fúcking hate me, but who here is getting
heats and begging for me? You could've said Redrum if you're so strong,
Little Sheep... but no, you're too much of a Princess to resist me," Wrath
bullies him, making Ken's eyes roll to the back of his head in pleasure since
he knew, This beast is right...
Why am I so aroused hearing that voice of his? And this... this... "Ngggh!
Hnggg...!" ... feel so good!
Wrath speeds up, left hand moving up to grab a hold of Kenneth's hair,
preventing him from moving up the bed the more he gets thrusted into.
Wrath speeds up, yet after a few seconds slows down to pull Ken's left leg
up and put him in a side position. Here, he can see the tears coating a
prideful face that knew it lost against this amazing pleasure.
"Do you still hate me, Baby? Huh?" Wrath teases with his powerful
thrusts and rough slap on Kenneth's bum. His rough, husky voice is of no
help in cooling down the situation. "Am I still too gentle for you, Baby
doll?"
Ken, whose mouth is almost permanently agape because of his release of
moans look up at him with offended eyes and more tears. Another slap,
another moan that came from him. And, he feels an ejaculation coming in.
"Hngh, I wa-ahh!-wanna cú... úm... Reo, please....!" He whines, ties
hands moving down to touch himself but he was punished with a slap. For
every thrust inside, there came an audible reaction from Kenneth and it was
so hot for the Alpha.
"Beg for it properly..." While I'll be cúmming soon, too... Wrath's fangs
flashes out and so are his ears, while Kenneth is fully in heaven and fully
accepts the fact that this is heaven.
 "Reo... Daddy... please..." Kenneth tightens and loosens up to express his
desperation, "... let me cúm...?"
With a low canine-like huff, Wrath pushes Kenneth to his back and
allows his to rub himself,with the help of Wrath's rapid, sharp thrusts and
him leaning down to make their tongue waltz together.
"Ahh...! Annnhhh, ahh!" He felt Wrath ejaculate his warm seed inside
him and the deep, heated growl confirmed it. Seeing Wrath looking large
and in charge like this urged Kenneth to masturbate more as he is turned on
by this ragged, canine image. Oh god, oh god, oh god, I want more of him--
Unexpectedly, with Wrath stabbing him in the prostate Kenneth squirts
out a clear liquid that lasted for two seconds from his own cóck, it shocked
both parties as Kenneth is now soaked and his knees are twitching. Still, his
mouth is gaping in shock at what he just did.
"Wh-wha...what..." Kenneth starts to cry in embarrassment.
Wrath reaches out to hold the side of his head, "It's okay Grapevine, it's
natural. It feels good to do that, right?"
He's so cute and gorgeous lying on my bed and silently crying like a
brat... Wrath couldnt help but stare at this Angel with horns.
Ken has never felt so self conscious in his entire life that he starts to sob,
making Wrath pull out and cradle the wet crybaby. "Hey, hey... I never
meant whatever I said, and squirting is not to be embarrassed about... let's
get in the bath, okay? Don't worry about the squirting... Do you want to get
in the bath? Of course you do."
Stop treating me like a dog...! Kenneth was still ugly crying, even on
Wrath's chest as he is being carried to the bathroom. "I hate you, I hate you,
I hate you, I hate you..." He mutters with every sniff and sob. I can't have
kids so I hate you!
Wrath sighs hopelessly, I love you too.

a day later, lunchtime

CAFETERIA, KENSHŌ BUILDING
 The Glutton Twins came inside laughing and making fun of stuff, slightly
pushing each other with sarcastic nudges and big, bright smiles taking over
their faces.
"If Lulu finds out we used his black card on a stripper pole that we don't
even use, he 'gon kill us."
"Let's just say it's that superhero entrance thing, bro. He don't 'gotta
know." Anthony snorts, both of them greeting some Wyners as they head to
the buffet.
Yet, their eyes land on a different table, one that's occupied by Vampires
and a certain vampire King. Their walk slows down as they stare at the
tanned visual that is Envy, wearing a black turtleneck under his casual
Carvalle shirt, still wearing an eyepatch. He sits there staring at the table
blankly, almost soulless, as Greed sits beside him eating like the King he is.
The Vampire King turns away from laughing with the vampires, to offer
a spoon of gelatin to the tray-less Envy with a dimpled smile. The green-
haired hybrid politely declined with a hollow smile.
"Man, I think you're right about something being wrong..." Anthony
mumbles to his brother as they line up for food.
"Envy's always sitting there looking badass, and we 'been thinking he's
just on a diet or finished eating. I've never seen him eat other than the
dinner we treated him to," Tony answers, putting his chosen food in his tray.
"Why 'he got to wear that eyepatch, though?"
"Last time you asked that, you got decked in the face."
"Envy's scary, man... Asians are scary."
As they sit down at their table with Pride, they couldn't take their eyes off
Envy. The now blonde and green-eyed European Pride asks, "What's with
you freaks, try'na pick a fight with Greed?"
"I'm wearing this collar not because I'm a Deadly King, but because I
belong to Greed," The Gluttons remember Envy says. It hit them different,
because they realized they've been objectifying Envy all this time with their
crushing and that wasn't right. Collaring Envy though, is a whole new level
of that, and they don't like it.
"Pride, how well do you think Greed commits to a game?" They
suddenly ask, all while watching Envy interact with a cheerful Greed like a
hollow, stone cold robot.
Pride shrugs, "Everyone here is loyal to the game. We haven't had any
incidences to someone playing dirty just to get a prize. Or fight over the
result."
"Even the Deadly Kings?"
Pride is confused, but answers, "Especially the Deadly Kings... ya'll
should know that already."
"Great," Tony suddenly stands up, followed by his Shifter Twin.
Pride's eyes went wide when they suddenly left the table. "Ay yo, where
you imbeciles going?!" Wait, don't tell me they're gonna go against Greed
like a bunch of wackos...
The Gluttons has always expressed their fear for Wrath and Greed, so
they never even went near both of them unless they were told to by Lust.
However, this was different, as the desire of the heart shot up their brain
and blocked all survival instincts. Now, they're in front of Greed's table.
"Greed."
The vampires look up, Greed looking amused and Envy looking up with
wide eyes. The rest of the table, as well as a great number of people from
the cafeteria, quiets down and watches.
"Oh, the Bird and the Static," Greed leans back his chair nonchalantly,
arm resting on the back of Envy's chair and giving out a silent signal of his
possession of this other Deadly King. "Did Lulu send you? What can I help
you with?"
In unison, with eyes of determination they announce, "Let's play a
game."
Some students gasped and coughed, blowing into whispers as Envy's
expression softens into horror, his lips separating.
"Ooh, games... I love playing games with fellow Kings," Greed smiles,
revealing a deep dimple on one cheek. His hand then casually plays with
Envy's dangling Cross earring as he happily asks, "What will be the deal?"
"The Festival," they say without a crack of fear in their voices, which
really surprised Greed. "We'll perform at the Dance Contest, too. If we
win..."
Their eyes fell on Envy, whose glitching heart is beating terribly fast at
the fact that they're referring to him, this time. And he realizes, they're
throwing themselves in the game...
"... you'll remove your collars from Envy."
... for me? Envy stands up from his seat, startling the onlookers and the
Gluttons themselves. "I do not approve. I don't accept this game. Greed-"
 "Envy, darling, sit down," Greed says in a honey sweet voice, all while
Envy's knees are starting to shake. "You're making it look like we have a
chance on losing. Don't embarrass me."
Without another word, Envy dumps himself back on his seat as he stares
back at the Gluttons with fearful, glistening eyes.
Greed, while looking at Envy sitting down looks unhappy and gives his
hybrid a side-eye, before rolling his eyes and looking back up at the
Gluttons with a wide, positive smile. "What a weird deal, may I ask why
you choose to include Envy? We already had the Hani deal with Ken, but to
take Ken's victory away for the sake of... someone who doesn't care about
you, it's quite mean, don't you think?"
"Greed, we don't want you hurting Envy anymore."
A major gasp can be heard from all over the cafeteria. Pride even choked
on his own saliva and lost control of his appearance. Envy froze in fear as
Greed takes his arm off his chair and leans forward with an amused smirk,
yet his look has evil undertones.
"Hurt Envy?" Greed scoffs dismissively, before turning to him who is
now on the center of the fight. "En, do I, a long time friend of yours, hurt
you?"
While staring solely on the table with empty eyes Envy answers
immediately, "No. Never."
"That's a lie, why does he have to wear an eye patch, we know you
punched him!" The Gluttons accused, which only gave Envy even more
anxiety. At this point, Greed will... He flinches when the Glutton adds,
"Someone as powerful and as invincible as Envy could never get a bruise
on him, unless it's someone that owns him!"
Now, the cafeteria is deadly quiet. Carvalle has its own culture; a
hierarchy, and a system. And in all those mentioned, it is taboo for a
powerful student to be owned by someone. The concept strips away the
powers and respect of that King because he is owned by another. Nobody
really wanted to believe what the Gluttons has said, because Envy is one of
the most powerful students in Carvalle.
"Owns, huh? You accuse me of punching my precious friend, now? How
low of you to say that to try to tarnish my image," Greed says, now voice of
any cheerfulness. "I'll tell you what, if you win, I will 'free' Envy, if you do
believe that he is owned."
Which he is, fúcking bástard...
 "But if you lose..." Greed smirks, "You will step down from being
Deadly Kings."
Shocked tears fell from Envy's ducts, only for him to glitch and have
them disintegrate in a second. It will be a nightmare to be taken off the
Seven Deadly Kings' list. Other than students no longer respecting you as
such, the school will not recognize and protect you, too. If they step down,
the twins will no longer study privately and they'll attend classroom
sessions, and no longer be entitled to special exemptions. They'll no longer
be entitled to special technology and lessons reserved for the Deadly Kings.
This is a big blow and it'll be dangerous if the Gluttons go through with it.
With a deathly silent cafeteria, Greed holds his hand out, smirking. "So,
what do you say?"
Greed and Envy has won for years now... The Gluttons have more
chances of winning than Ken, because they're well known Deadly Kings,
but Greed beats their popularity by a wide margin. This game is basically
handed to the vampire king because the contest is based on popularity.
There is a lot at stake here... but at least Envy will be free if we win?
And if we lose... Anthony slaps his hand onto Greed's, sealing the deal.
We'll just have to fight for him and play games until we free him.

that night,
041, LEVOUGH DORM

Envy stares at his reflection, utterly shocked about what went on at

lunchtime. He stands there in the bathroom with a bathrobe, brushing his
hair after blowdrying it. Now, it's in its natural curls. He indeed has bruises
all over, although healing. The one in his eye socket no longer hurts, but the
color is still so vibrantly red and his eyelid still swollen that concealer
cannot cover it. I look ugly right now... what made them look at me and...
risk their title to uncollar me?
Envy shakes his head dismissively. I don't even want to be uncollared.
This is terrible... Yet he softly touches his collar, that does not belong to
him, uncertain of how he truly feels about it. This... That was terrible.
He is so lost in his own thoughts that he didn't even notice Greed come
up behind him until the vampire hugs him from behind and kisses Envy
behind the ear, intimately whispering, "Chi..."
Envy jumps at his presence, feeling a warm hand insert itself into his
robes. "Xiang..." (sh-EE ah-ng)
"What's taking you so long? You already look and smell perfect..." Greed
embraces him, leaving kisses on his jaw as he slowly undresses Envy.
"U-uh, Xiang... I'm... I don't feel well right now... can we not do this
tonight, please?" Envy turns around and says it in the lowest, most softest
voice he can muster up in order not to provoke Greed.
"Why not?" A gentle, smiling Greed flicks away Envy's green bangs,
"Do you have a lot on your mind? You can talk to me. Is this about the
pathetic game? Are you sick thinking about that?"
He'll get angry if I say something he doesn't like. But, Greed will get
even angrier if Envy isn't honest. He's never a good liar. "Yes... maybe."
"Well," Greed pulls away, walking out of the bathroom. "They won't win
for obvious reasons. Why, are you hoping for them to win, Hoàng Chi?"
"N-no..." Envy rushed out, following Greed to the bedroom. "It's just...
I'm sorry... that that happened."
"I'm happy they're aware you're mine... but, that made my blood boil... as
they dare challenge me..." Greed says, pouring himself some Rum as Envy
puts on a large shirt and boxers.
"I'm sorry."
Greed ignores that, "Do you want to be no longer mine, Envy? Do you
just want to leave-"
Quite defensively Envy sputters, "No! Of course not. I'm only yours.
Please don't take away the collar-" Envy starts to choke on his own breaths
as Greed approaches him with that intoxicating drink. He has been drinking
that thing ever since they got back in the dorm.
"Then, make sure we win... again the Gluttons, or against Ken... I will
not tolerate failure, Chi." Greed flicks Envy's Bangs away again, while
drinking a whole glass of Rum. "You're so beautiful..."
Greed's free hand crawls under Envy's shirt to go to his lower back and
he leans forward to kiss him, the trail of alcohol staining his scent as he is
clearly intoxicated. His touch is soft, gentle, and loving.
But, "Xiang please, I told you I don't feel well tonight..." Envy tries
pulling away and takes Greed's hands off of him as his bruises and body
hurts too much to entertain Greed tonight. "Not tonight, please--"
 Greed slams the glass against the side of Envy's head so hard, it shattered
and threw Envy to the ground, soaking him in Rum and blood from the cuts
the glass shards inflicted. Silently crying, he kept his head down low, too
scared to move an inch.
"So you make me mad tonight and won't even make it up to me?! You
told the Gluttons about my claim to you which lead them to make that shítty
game! It's your fault!" Greed grabs Envy by the collar of his shirt and pulls
on it threateningly, "They like you... they're in love with you, that's why
they did that, right?!"
"N-no, no they don't--! I'll only be with you-"
"Bullshít! They like you, but they only like you for your body!" An
intoxicated, angry Greed slams his head against a table and it made Envy
glitch like crazy. "They will be disgusted when they know how fúcking
used you are. No one else will love someone as disgusting as you are, Envy.
No one will love someone as weak and fúcking useless. Your Mafia will
throw you away for being weak, you fúcking know that."
With the strength of a vampire King, he throws Envy to the bed where he
stains the grey-green sheets with the blood from the sides of his head.
Grabbing him by the arms, Greed manages to pin him down despite the
alcohol in his system.
"Stop! Xiang, please! No-!"
"Why? You'd rather have them fúck you? You want to be used by weak,
lesser men now? How fúcking pitiful of you."
"Don't! No--let me go--! Xiang, please!" Envy cries, trying to teleport
somewhere else but since Greed's hands are gripping his already bruising
wrists to the point of it being unable to be transparent, he cannot escape. He
can't teleport when a part of his body cannot glitch into transparency. So, he
resorts to kicks and screams.
"How dare you disobey me, I own you! You're mine!" Greed releases one
of his wrists in order to use his fist to land a terrible hit on Envy's face, one
that made the hybrid cease moving and just sob while facing the way the
punch led him.
In the mirror sitting beside the bed, he can see himself all bloody and
pathetic with tears. I don't want this... please... Envy can't hear what Greed
is saying anymore, but his face is slapped into face the other direction.
"Greed, we don't want you hurting Envy anymore." He remembers those
words being spoken out loud, something that never even crossed his mind
before. Now it did, I don't want to be hurt anymore...

vote | comment | follow

Or else your ship will sink, Ashley has the Canonballs 🙃
Chapter | 28 🎉

Warning: For the performances, it's better to watch the video then read
what happened in text, and watch the video again. Because Ashley pulled
some braincells to make these artists' performances go with the story.
Oh, and 🙃

FESTIVAL WEEK,
CARVALLE SPECIAL INSTITUTES
A whole country's budget is sitting as decoration on the whole campus.
Everything is repainted, every shrub is trimmed, and every sidewalk is
replaced. Silk Flags or Bandaritas are strewn across the plaza in organized
colors of red and gold. The place smells of lavender and sampaguitas thanks
to the outdoor ventilators installed. Golden lamps with blue flames are
rallying the pathways. Speaking of pathways, they are redone with new
colored stones to replace the Carvalle Logo with Carvalle Annual Festival
Celebration in intricate Medieval English designs.
"I can't believe this is happening," Kenneth gasps in awe after setting a
foot outside their dorm. As every building aside from the dorms are
decorated in a fancy golden-red theme with Bandaritas all over.
"Yep, it's happening. Last year, we went to Greece.... they seemed to be
on a competition as to which school can decorate more lavishly..." Hani
states. Yet when he looks at his roommate, he sees Ken looking all but
happy. Hani takes his hand, squeezing it. "Hey, what's wrong? Are you
nervous?"
"Of course I am..." Kenneth merely whispers. "But, I'm glad I'm here to
celebrate this at least. One lucky human..."
"You're gonna do awesome," says Hani, now having their hands
intertwined. "Win or lose, I'll be fine, Ken..."
The both of them then spots three deadly Kings exit the Cafeteria all
smiles and pushing each other around, excited for the festival. Hani
mention, "Didn't you tell me Pride made things up between you two? How
are you guys doing?"
 Kenneth doesn't look happy, "Pride cancelled because he's helping the
Gluttons with their performance."
"The Gluttons are performing?!"
"Yeah..." And, that was the reason Kenneth feels even more discouraged.
He feels like he is truly going to lose. "I wish them luck, though. Pride says
the dinner's still on after the Festival. I appreciate that."
"And, what did Wrath think about that?"
Kenneth blushes. "He lets me... anyway! Enough about me! How are you
and your new roommate doing?"
"Ew, you're my roommate... Sloth's a pest." Hani huffs, making Kenneth
laugh half-heartedly. "I had to sleep in the bathroom for once because
sometimes I sleep up in your bed, and when I woke uo he's there on top of
me, like that's harassment if I can report him. He usually likes my bed, that
weirdo."
"Sloth is kind of hot."
"Ken, I'm not gay. And if I were gonna be gay, I'll be gay for you because
you're cute." That statement made Ken's eyes grow wide and stare at Hani
weirdly. Hani snorts, "Not him, though."
"That's just weird, Hani..." Kenneth laughs, still walking hand-in-hand
with his roommate. "But I'm sorry Wrath has to force you to sleep with
Sloth. It's my fault, I did tell him to protect you..."
"I get that," Hani let's go of his hand and instead slings his arm around
Ken, ruffling up those brown hairs as they get to the entrance to see the
visitors.
The main entrance is the most expensively decorated place in the whole
campus, the main gates and the school name surrounded by Carnation
flowers, since Carvalle stands for Carnation Valley and these flowers are
appropriate for its anniversary. There are so many flowers and decorative
leaves, it looks like a Princess' debut party. Kenneth even saw bubbles
floating in the main entrance, where buses are lines up. "Hani, look! They're
here!"
"Ken wait, don't run!"
As male Carvalle students complain that their school looks gay as fúck,
Kenneth and Hani join the other curious students in meeting with the girls.
"That's a lot of girls."
"That's a lot of boobs."
"Oh shít, they're wearing skirts!"
 "As if you haven't worn one before..."
"Who looks better though...?"
"Your hairy veined legs are ugly, man."
The girls arrive in their similarly colored Carvalle uniform, only with
black skirts and thigh high socks held by sock garters. The boys awe at their
appearance; hairs all colorful or natural, skin of various tones, sizes all thick
and thin, and shoes varying from heels to boots, all black as er the dress
code. They are all beautiful.
"Whoa, they're goddesses..." The Carvalle boys has their mouth open in
pure admiration. But of course, they don't dare to harass or even approach
these girls because they're equally as vicious as the boys. Might be even
more, because they don't have brittle balls.
"Hi there!" A short haired girl startled Ken and Hani as she suddenly
appears in front of them with a biggest, brightest smile holding a cardboard
checklist. She has pale white skin, a short blonde hair, a shorter than
average height and very.... Both boys had to do their best to not stare.
"Uhh... can we help you?" Hani awkwardly asks with a smile as the girl
hands them the checkboard she has.
"I'm doing survey on how many languages on average you guys know
how to speak! You guys are Asian? You must be multilingual!"
Kenneth is ashamed because his eyes keep darting downwards and he is
still indeed a curious male.
"S-sure... we'll sign it up..." Hani takes the board, weirded out by how
this girl's eyes are sparking looking up at the two tall males. Hani writes his
name and also the languages he knows, "Japanese, Mandarin, Cantonese
and English..."
"Wow, that's a lot!" She exclaims loudly. Ken is now annoyed by how
loud she is.
"Yeah, I'm mixed, so..." Hani looks over at Kenneth, but he declines.
"I only know English," He says with a little bit of jealousy over Hani's
wide range of languages.
"It's okay, you should still sign, too!" She giggles, so Kenneth shrugs and
lists his name down. "You're both very handsome... you have really Asian
eyes but your nose isn't so Asi-"
She was suddenly hit on the head, which surprised both boys and made
Kenneth snort, keeping his laughter hidden. He really doesn't like this girl
making comments about his nose, or their features at all.
 "Hey!" She whines, clutching her head and scowling childishly at the one
who hit her, "Why'd you throw an apple on me?! That hurt!"
"You're Greek, aren't you?" A woman, which can only unhinge any man's
jaws approach them with the curliest of brown hair and most beautifully
sun-kissed skin approaches them. She's tall, almost as tall as Kenneth with
her boots. She is slim and has an aura of a lady bítch, looking at the shorter
blonde.

Most shockingly, there are four bodyguards tailing her which intimidated
the two boys. She must be very important. Not even the richest Deadly
Kings in this Carvalle schools carry bodyguards with them. Who is this
woman?
"It's not nice to throw apples on people, Ari."
This intimidating lady ruffled the blonde girl's hair. "Who said I'm try'na
be nice to anyone, Pi?"
She then turns to the two boys the blonde disturbed. "Oh, hi there. It's
nice to see someone trying to catch a case. Pisces here is 16--"
"I'm legal at home, Ari shut up!" The girl stomped, to which the taller
female only stares at her negatively.
"Did you just cut me off?" Ari pinches Pisces' cheeks and she squeals,
trying to escape but Ari has her held down.
"Uhm... excuse me," Kenneth says with a low voice, which made Ari
look at him while still harassing the smaller girl's cheeks as punishment. "I
hope you don't mind me asking why you have bodyguards? That's kind of
unusual around here."
Ari snorts, asking, "Who are you?"
Excuse me again? Thinking that was kind of rude, Kenneth answers, "I'm
Ken, this is Hani. We're from the Ford dorm."
"No, I mean which family are you from?"
Huh? Kenneth isn't sure what to answer. He is an orphan. "Are you
asking for our last names? That isn't allowed."
"That's taboo, but not illegal," she scoffs arrogantly. The boys are
wondering how their family has anything to do with having bodyguards.
"We come from the Chinese Royal Family Lý..." Hani says, even though
he doesn't see himself as part of that family. And, Kenneth Lee isn't really
part of that Family. "The Lee family is currently running the Vampire race."
 "Oh, how wonderful. Royalty. You'll know why I have bodyguards,
then," she says, now ceasing her harassment of the other poor girl. She then
pushes her hair back nonchalantly, giving them a glimpse of a tattoo of
scales and fire.
"Uhm... we don't?"
She flips her hair like she owns the place, turning to leave with the short
blonde girl in tow. "I'm a Levough."
The two boys are left stunned, as the intimidating female student struts
away dragging a whining girl with her, the guards following.
"Uhm... th... that girl..." Kenneth blurts out with uncertainty.
"...is so scary," Hani adds. "Girls are scary. Especially that girl."
that afternoon,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH DORM
"How do you feel?" Lulu gently asks as he sprays Kenneth's hair to make
it darker, getting him ready for the competition which is tonight. After all,
it's deemed a Welcome Performance for the visitors.
"I want to crawl into a hole and rot," Kenneth says, on the verge of tears
but he can't ruin the make up Lulu has done for him. He faces the mirror in
a bathrobe, inside Wrath and Sloth's dorm, feeling like a girl being sent off
to a forced arrange marriage.
"You can go anywhere you want after this, babe..." Lulu softly says,
"But, don't let your nerves stop you from doing your best. This is for Hani,
okay?"
What if I'm not good enough to save Hani?
Suddenly, a knock comes from the already open bedroom door and there
stands Wrath and Sloth, a sight which made Kenneth's heart leap. Both are
wearing black coats with black clothes underneath, Sloth having grown out
some black roots while Wrath has a beanie hat on, which didn't take away
how handsome and tough he looks.
"Marionette, I can feel you crying inside, calm down..."
Now Kenneth really wants to cry and he doesn't like how he's such a little
crybaby especially when he's around Wrath. "I want chocolate, please..."
Wrath gives Sloth a look and the blonde rolls his eyes before leaving to
get Kenneth's chocolate. Wrath stays and watches as Lulu styles Ken's hair.
"You look good with black hair and having your forehead exposed..."
"Shut up, you're making me more nervous..." Kenneth huffs.
 Wrath smirks, rolling his eyes. "Lust, I heard about your own minions
also competing."
Lulu paused for a moment, his heart hammering so suddenly. "Y... Yes,
the Gluttons. They're attending for their own entertainment."
"And you don't mind that they will win and Hani remains collared to
Greed?"
Lust breathes sharply. He did mind; he and the Gluttons fought over it. In
fact, Lust broke down crying because the Gluttons bartered their title over
this. Pride sided with the twins, and now their gang is of an uncertain
magnitude.
"This wasn't the right time for that! Hani is at stake, now you put your
title in too because of what you believed about Greed abusing Envy?!"
"He hurt him bad, though and we can't just let it happen, Lulu!"
"This... is not... the time for that!"
"We're sorry we didn't think it through, we just saw it as urgent!"
"Envy doesn't even care about you--Pride, you know what Envy did to
them, talk them out of this!"
"Lulu..." Pride looks at the twins, "I don't care what they get if they win. I
just don't want them to lose... they're my brothers."
Lulu snaps out of it, going back to combing up Kenneth's hair with slight
tears coating his eyelashes. He smiles, "All I really want is for Ken to do his
best, okay? Now Wrath, please get out as he'll be changing."
"I don't need to leave, I've seen Ken--"
Lulu cut him off, "We'll meet you at the gym. Bring your wine, okay?"
Wrath scowls. "Don't tell me what to do. Ken remember the words I've
taught you. If you mess up, you're gonna get punished."
When Wrath exits, Lulu rolls his eyes at the Alpha. "Don't listen to him
Ken, you don't need to pressure yourself with an ásshole's farts."
Kenneth laughs, actually lighting up the mood with his bright smile
despite fighting nervous tears.
"Aww, you're so handsome... just like a popstar, the girls will love you.
Now, be sure to remember the dance, looks fierce, and just remember the
words with your lips, okay?"
"Are you sure my voice doesn't sound weird on recording?"
"It sounds perfect. A little bit odd on the pronunciation, but your singing
is great..." Lulu pats him on the back. "Now, let's get dressed, Hun."
 that night,
CARVALLE GYMNASIUM
To say it was packed was an understatement. Two schools occupy the
football field sized gymnasium with round tables to occupy each and every
student. All tables have their own champagne, 4% alcohol only to
accommodate the underaged ones. All tables also have flower centerpieces
and the finest foods served depending on a student's order. Carvalle is
nothing but the best, for the best.
Envy sits on a table right in front of the stage, a seat beside Greed as it
always have been. The front row tables are reserved for the Seven Deadly
Kings and the Twelve Zodiac Queens, and their companions. Right now,
approaching Greed's table is none other than Aries from the Levough Dorm.
"Greed, I miss you..." The one and only Leader of the Zodiac Queens
bend to greet Greed with cheek-to-cheek kisses.
"Aries, my favorite girl..." Greed greets back as the curly headed woman
takes the seat beside him, as another girl sits down too. "Oh, you have
Pisces with you again, how sweet..."
"Of course, why wouldn't I bring my little Goldfish?" Aries proudly
smiles, showing off her friend.
Meanwhile, Pisces elbows her. "Don't call me names, that's mean... oh, hi
Envy!" She cheerfully waves to the gloomy looking Deadly King, who only
gives an empty half smile in return. "You're gonna dance again, right?!
Awww, it's gonna be so great, I'm looking forward to it! You're such a great
dancer, Envy!"
"Don't be too excited now Pi, you'll turn glitch annoyingly when you're
too excited," Aries smiles, before turning to Greed. "But, I am excited with
the news that other Deadly Kings will be joining too, Greed... aren't you
threatened?"
Greed scoffs proudly, "Me, threatened? I beat Lulu last year, and he is
significantly more admired than me. I will take this win like bird's feather."
He takes a swig of the champagne, grinning ear to ear as he tells Envy,
"We'll sure win, right En?" Leaning into the hybrid where the girls couldn't
hear he whispers darkly, "Or else..."
"Aww, you guys are so sweet, are you a couple? Greed, you're so
handsome, you'll go so well with the pretty Envy!" Pisces asks excitedly,
clapping her hands.
 "It's none of our business, Pi..." Aries drinks her whole glass of
champagne too, while giving the smiling Greed a suspicious side-eye.
Envy, even with anxiety building up on his knees, spots a long haired
Lust sitting on the table beside them, where Envy is facing, and he finds
himself looking for certain individuals that may come and sit with Lulu. But
no, it's Wrath, Sloth, Ken and Hani sitting with them, and Envy feels
discouraged.
"Lust looks as beautiful as ever," Aries states, "But who is that long
nosed Asian between Wrath and Sloth?"
"Oh, that's Ken, Wrath's claim." At Greed's answer, Pisces inhaled her
saliva and choked on it, making Aries slap her back with a straight face.
"Wrath claimed someone? Interesting..."
"That person beside Lust... he's also claimed by me," Greed says with a
disappointed sigh.
"Oh, and why isn't he sitting here? We should invite him here-"
"Not yet, Aries," Greed says. "After we win, I can take him for myself.
For now, there are complicated circumstances."
"Don't tell me there's a game? You boys and your games..."
Greed merely smirks, putting his arm around Envy's chair, encasing the
dead empty hybrid in his possession.
Then, the lights go down and the program starts, exciting everyone in the
whole gymnasium.
an opening program later,
"Good Evening distinguished Students from the two most special
Carvalle schools in the world!" Everyone cheers, meanwhile Envy just
feels as dead as the darkness that surround them. "What you have been
waiting for is a welcome performance prepared by the students of this
school, am I right? Well, let's get it started... I'm sure none of you has
prepared for our first performance, by first-timer Deadly Kings!"
Greed's hand fells down to Envy's thigh, startling him and giving him
goosebumps, looking at the Vampire King, he gives Envy a dimples smile,
seemingly to comfort him and give him reassurance. Envy smiles back,
warmth coming back to him with this gentle touch under the table.
"Let's welcome our first performers, the Gluttons twins!"
Majority of the people were shocked at a new Deadly King competing, so
they cheered excitedly and loudly so when the twins walk to the stage.
Envy could only stare up at them with a blank face.
 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4KU3eYNYYys
An instrument of Careless Whisper starts to sexily blare out from the
speakers, making the girls scream. There goes the Glutton Shifter, dancing
ironically stupid to the point where some laughs in amusement.
But the music stops, and repeat again, this time the Glutton Ghost
popping up. Anthony didn't stop dancing to the sexy music, and Envy starts
to smile. When Toni dances to the sexy music too, Envy releases a snort
that Greed noticed, so he immediately drops his laugh.
"Whoa, they're good!" The audience exclaims when the music glitches
and so do their limbs, couple by Toni glitching to the beat of the the broken
tape. Their style seems to be Pop Animation, and it's incredible. Their
theme seems to be about being better than each other.
"I feel so unsure..." They dance emotionally to the point where it was
laughable. "As I take your hand..." Toni slaps his brother for their act and
continues the song, but he dances towards Envy's table. "...and lead you to
the dance floor."
Surprised, Envy fell speechless as Toni gestures right at him, giving him
a gentle but sexy look. Envy's heart starts to speed up as he looks at the
Glutton with softened eyes. Meanwhile, Greed is glaring right at him.
"Tonight the music seems so loud," Anthony exaggerates his emotions
like a complete attention whóre that some laughed, and Toni acts annoyed.
"I wish that we could lose this crowd, maybe it's better this way, we'd
hurt--"
Toni 'turns off the music' and shows his twin how it's really done with his
own version, "Maybe it's better this way, we'd hurt--"
Anthony also 'turns off the music' to bring attention to himself, "Maybe,
it's better this way--"
Everyone laughs as both boys started to fight on who is dancing better,
until the music continues and they dance together once again. This whole
"fighting" thing made Envy release a slight laugh as he now sits there
smiling.
"We could've been so good together, we could've had danced forever,"
they continue being amazing dancers, aweing everyone with a remix until
the beat changed.
They faced each other, arguing and fighting while following to the beat
of the music, quite entertaining and amazing.
 "En," Greed calls out with a nudge to get Envy's attention, and upon the
green haired male turning to face him, Greed takes his chin and leans
forward, giving Envy a warm, loving kiss that no one else saw because
they're so engrossed in the Gluttons performance.
After their little fight, Anthony went for a solo, but he mistakenly spots
Envy kissing Greed on their table. This painful image caught Anthony off
guard that upon sliding his knee slips and he stumbles for half a second
before getting up.
Shít, a mistake! I hope they think it's part of the show... Anthony's mind is
clouded as his twin takes on a solo.
"Hey you, can I learn your flavor, it's brand new..." As Toni danced
solo, Anthony's breaths is shaking as he opts to remove his jacket, feeling
heated up because of what he saw. He kept his head down the whole time,
trying so hard not to show everyone that he's actually crying. While taking
off his headband, he also swipes his hand up his eyes to delete the tears.
"I'm still trying to figure out what makes you..." In fact, when he
flipped his hair up, he forgot the entire choreography of this part of the
song. Even Toni was baffled at why he was just standing there instead of
dancing with him. People seems to think this was part of their act, watching
Anthony completely frozen.
Watching Envy kiss Greed broke something.
"Fire when the strobe hits you--" Toni bumps on him a hit, and he
gained enough consciousness to go along with a head move for once. Shít,
fúck... it's painful...
Toni moves in front of him, silently whispering, "You gotta move bro, I
swear to the fúcking gods..."
"I bet you're a trendsetter too," as the beat drops, Anthony exits the
light feeling some sort of panic attack in his lungs, leaving Toni to do a
complete solo.
"What? Where's he going?"
"He just left, is that part of the act?"
Even Envy looks concerned, much to Greed's annoyance. Yet, after
recollecting himself back there, Anthony came back to dance with his
brother.
And then, he got a solo. "Set your fire on me, like when I see you
getting closer..." Anthony even splits, which made everyone cheer in
delight.
 They have really good balance, it's awesome... Envy's hands twitch as he
also wants to clap and cheer for them, but he feels a hand squeeze his thigh.
He remains frozen, stuck to admiring the Gluttons with silence and apathy.
"Bet I'm a trendsetter too, oh..." Anthony then pretends to trip over his
jacket, and Toni 'scolds' him for it. After one last synthetic twist and a little
'fight', they bow down. Everyone cheered, the screams were loud, and they
exit the stage.
Envy has a ghost of admiration dancing in his eyes while Pisces claps
excitedly. "That was awesome! Did you like it Ari?! Envy, did you like it?!"
Before he can answer, Greed grabs his hand. "I'm sure he did. Now, we
should go wait backstage, Envy. We're third to perform. After the Wyner
HipHop Dancers."
"Good luck! Yay!" Pisces cheers as Aries nonchalantly offered a toast to
them.
As they went for the waiting area, they pass by the Wyners' table which
houses the Gluttons, Pride, and other ghosts. The twins halted their cheerful
talks at Envy's presence, while Envy just avoids their gaze.
"Next, we have the two Kings from the De Vera dorm, 4-time winners
of the Performance Category here to compete once again. Let's welcome,
Greed and Envy!"
As expected from the favorites of Carvalle's girls, they all went nuts
when the lights went down and the Bass starts booming. Ken could feel his
hope sink as their cheers are louder than ever before, and wonders how he
could top them. The Gluttons are nervous themselves, just wishing Envy is
at least impressed by their performance earlier.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ul8o4AL01sQ
Then, everyone went quiet, anticipating their performance.
Spotlights were drawn, and the Gluttons almost choke when their eyes
land upon a grey-haired Envy in a sexy, plain but cropped shirt. When they
descended from the stairs to the beat of the Bass, they looked powerful,
much more than anyone else is. The lights went down as they made it to
stage, until a slow rendition of a popular song played...
"Baby can't you see, I'm falling..." A spotlight dawned on Greed, and a
female audience fainted as others cheer when the Vampire King sharply
danced with his partner.
"It's too late to give you up..." The spotlight turned on Envy as he too
dances with a female partner, looking as powerful as he truly is. The sight
dried up the Glutton's mouths. "Slowly, it's taking over me..."
The girl rips apart Envy's top buttons from behind, and the twins' jaw
hung in confused arousal. As everyone went crazy, they're left to think,
What the actual fúck...
"Too high, can't come down..."
"Can you feel me now?" The two kings went behind their female
partners, hands on their skirts about to rip it off, until Envy's eyes met the
Gluttons. He was caught off guard by their soft, starstruck gaze and mere
presence that Envy failed to rip the girl's skirt off, distracted.
Shít! He curses himself as the beat dropped, and the music sped up. The
once red background now turned into green. He has no time to correct his
mistake and the girl rips her own skirt off.
"With a taste of your lips!" Envy wanted to cry at his failure, but
pretends it never happened and kept on with the performance. He just hoped
Greed didn't notice, and they won't lose. It will surely be my fault if we
lose...
"I'm addicted to you, don't you know that you're toxic!" Tiny glimpses
of Envy's tanned body through that flimsy cropped shirt made the Gluttons
feel a certain way, especially when they meet eyes once again. The Grey
haired Envy looks fierce, but also, that confidence is very fake.
The beat drops, everything turns to red, and the music turns into a slower
and more sensual version, with the female dancers sexily seducing the
Kings.
"With a taste of your lips, I'm on a ride..." As Greed walks past Envy,
eyeing the wavering guilt in his partner's face. He made a mistake. Still, a
very beautiful mistake in the twin's eyes.
Words couldn't describe how hard the Gluttons' hearts are beating, and no
one can comprehend how Tony is getting inconsistent glitches. No words
can describe what they feel towards Envy, now. With that body and those
eyes, it's such a...
"Taste of a poison paradise..." Envy's cold but sexy eyes left the
Glutton's to perform the last part of the choreography, walking up to Greed.
"Im addicted to you," The Deadly Kings, Envy and Greed, now face
each other, everyone holding their breaths when they held each other's
gazes as if they're the only people in the stage. "Don't you know that
you're to...?"
 Envy gently takes a hold of Greed's hair, quite seductively, and slowly lift
Greed's head up as slowly and sensually as he can. The girls go wild,
screaming at such sexy gesture especially when Greed is back to facing
Envy with the smallest of distance between them. "...xic?"
"Are you thinking about them?" Greed questions in a very soft voice.
"No," Envy answers as everyone goes wild in the background, "Only
you."
"Toxic..." As the lights dim down and Envy's hand on Greed's shoulder,
he twists his face and lean in for kiss in the dark. Something that made the
crowd go wild, even if it was uncertain they actually kissed.
But for them, it was real. They can taste each other's lips, only that Envy
tasted something different. And not from his tongue, but from his stomach,
as he feels something negative. Right now, no one else can see them in the
darkness.
As the Gluttons lose their breath over this, Envy is loosing his own, too.
With his heart beating loudly, he shamelessly thinks of the Gluttons and
what they think seeing him like this on stage. The crowd is still going wild,
even after Greed pulls away and tugs Envy backstage with him, the duo
now exiting the stage.
"Grenvy! Ahhhhhh! They kissed! Please tell me they kissed!"
"They probably didn't, but that was so sexyyy! Grenvy for the win!"
"Ahhhhhhhh, I can't get over thi-Amanda?! Amanda! Hey, wake up!"
Anthony watches as a girl passed out in front of them, but they didn't
have the nerve to care. They didn't have the heart to care; it was shattered.
They stared blankly at the empty stage as the Host gives out words of
appreciation for the performers. The twins couldn't hear anything else.
"Did they...?"
"Maybe they did..."
Tony exhales like he's suppressing a tear. "Man, I don't like that..."
"Don't be like that, man... we don't wanna be homophobic," Anthony
fakes a laugh so atrocious, his eyes aren't even trying.
Tony squats to the ground holding his hair, "We're not gonna win, man...
we're just not gonna win... that's Greed man, ain't no winning with Greed..."
Despite the noisy crowd, Anthony can actually hear his brother sob
against his knees. He knows his twins isn't talking about the competition at
all. And, he agrees. They can't win against Greed.
 Just now, Ken just saw such support for the reigning champions, their
talent and power, that Kenneth ran away from Wrath and into the bathroom
where he threw up because of the pressure.
Wrath was quick to follow him.
"Hey... hey, calm down... drink some water..." Wrath hands him a bottle
where he consumed every millimeter. "You're gonna have to pee before you
get up there because you drank a lot..."
"I'm gonna lose, I don't have a chance, I swear!"
"Don't cry, you'll ruin your face..." Wrath did his best not to yell this
time, gently speaking while caressing Ken's arms. The boy is shaking, he is
nervous, and he's having a panic attack.
"Listen... hey, listen..." Wrath uses both of his hands to force Kenneth
into facing him, "Win or lose, you're gonna get a gift from me, okay? A
special gift... you're gonna love it, I promise..."
"Wh-wh-what g-g... g-guh... gift?" Kenneth sniffs.
"Something really nice... it breathes, so it's special. You just have to go
up there and do your best, okay?"
"O-okay..." Ken sniffs up his snot, just as Lust busts in the bathroom to
fix whatever is damaged.
"We have new blood here! Let's meet Ken from the Ford Dorm, the
legendary claim of... of what? Wait, hold on--this for 'real?" Whispers
erupted in the crowd as the Host themselves had trouble processing the
words the teleprompter told them to say. "Oh uhh... the legendary claim
of... the Deadly King, Wrath! A talented representative of a deadly King,
let's have it for KEN!"
"Wrath?! No way!"
"Wrath claimed a boy..."
"He ought'a be good if he's gonna represent Wrath!"
The man who remained sitting in the front unbeknownst to them, growls,
He's representing his talent, not mine. They never should've told them that
Ken's with Wrath, it'll take attention away from Kenneth and into the
Deadly King. But then again, it's strategy for catching people's attentions.
And now, it worked because the crowd cheers expecting something great
from Wrath's mate.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gw1H5jn2GEE
They cheer as the music invades the dim stage.
 "Yeah, I like it when you speak easy to me;
Like it, the little details in the way you talk," Ken appears, and everyone
was surprised to see him "singing" in Korean. Even if it was lip syncing,
this concept was a first time and they were impressed.
"Wait, is that his voice? Like, legit his voice?"
"He must be an idol... Carvalle has a lot of celebrities! Wait, look it up!"
"I hope he's from 6:20!"
"No, wait, he's just Korean, I don't know him..."
"Awww, so hot!"
"You're not too bad,
boy you know, know, know, know..."
Wrath is puzzled and asks Lulu, "Did you not change the lyrics? He's
supposed to cater to girls..."
"Why change the lyrics? They have no problem with that so far..."
Though, it did sound gay.
"You didn't change the key, too. It's still in female key..." Wrath
mentions, noticing the pitch.
"You'd be surprised at Ken's capabilities even though he claims he cannot
sing," Lulu victoriously answered, as he was the one who constantly pushes
Ken to make a perfect cover that will please the Asian Pop fans in the
audience.
(Like the way) "You wordlessly held my hand," Wrath's jaw clenched at
the choreography. Why was Ken moving like that? The territorial wolf in
this Alpha growled lowly. How dare he move like that. (Like the way)
"Even though I was surprised."
"Wrath, you look tense," Lulu says, noticing the clenching and
unclenching of the wolf's fists. "Ken tried his best to learn how to dance,
he's not bad at it."
"That's not why I'm tense."
"I gotta tell you this." There goes Ken again, and Wrath is growing
internally impatient as he squints his eyes.
"This weird feeling between us two
I really like it but it’s too late..." He hit a little high note there which
amazes everyone.
And then, Ken looks back, straight at Wrath with fierce, confident eyes
that could melt a libido. "I'm sorry, it’s already 12..." The girls scream as
the beat drops, his visuals drawing attention. "What to do? It’s already
12?"
Are you testing me with those eyes, Kenneth? And knowing this song is
with his voice, it's almost intoxicating. He went on with such vulgar yet
simple moves for someone that can't dance.
Then, Ken hit some high notes that drew more cheers. "I wanna whisper
love to you with the music! I know we're both feeling the same thing,
but..."
(Gotta go, gotta go, 12 o’clock.)
Wrath was there during recording sessions. Ken's Korean pronunciation
was horrible, and he really doesn't sing. Wrath, who's fluent in the East
languages, taught him the tongues while Lulu taught him the notes. In the
final performance, Ken simply looked perfectly confident throughout. His
nervousness is masked by his fierce glare.
"In the corner of my heart..." The bridge comes and Ken is just as
nervous. I just hope this is enough for Hani's freedom... and for Wrath to be
proud... "Baby, don’t wanna be alone..."
I have to give it my all, as best as I can... With the highest note he
mustered up in the recording booth, the audience was impressed. "I’m
really trying to make you see!"
The beat drops for a dance break, and Ken kneels down to make the girls
cheer with his sensual, suggestive moves while surrounded by other
dancers.
Wrath is impressed, but not very comfortable. He rubs his tense jaw,
unable to fall into a deep arousal seething, "Why is there so many body
rolls?"
"That's the easiest move a beginner can do," Lulu shrugs, opening his
Chinese fan and Fanning himself with it, quite proud of ken as Wrath rolls
his eyes and clicks his tongue possessively.
At the second repeat of the beat, Ken is thrusting his hips side to side, his
daring gaze falling on Wrath's predatory eyes. Insecure, Ken looks away,
but in his stubborn and rebellious mind, he goes back to staring directly at
his angry Alpha; still seducing him with his hips.
"Gotta go, gotta go, 12 o’clock." With one last fierce but soft stare at
Wrath, the lights dim down on Kenneth and the girls cheer and scream at
his choice to both sing and dance in a female key and unchanging pronouns.
 Wrath wasted no time and stood up announcing to the table, "I gotta go."
I have to get that fúcking brat...

vote | comment | follow

Is Ken and Wrath toxic though? Let's talk.

Chapter | 29

Warning: Pisces is a happy, sweet "ditsy" girl and her comments may come
off as ignorant and racist, but that's how we're writing her. Not racist, but
ignorant and with her head floating in the clouds. She does NOT represent
all Pisces and we did not write her according to horoscopic stereotypes;
she's just a character Ashley wants to write for once; a sweet, happy-go-
lucky that sees no bad thing in the world, and is unable to spot any bad
thing she might say. We want to have a Karen Smith character, and these
Queens' characters are not an attack towards the readers' zodiacs😂
via ig: legally.carvalle's comment section
Favorite nickname so far?

CARVALLE SPORTS GYMNASIUM,

STRAUSS BUILDING
When the lights dimmed down, Kenneth basically ran out of the stage,
risking a panic attack from how his nerves want to breakdown. In fact, It's
getting really hard to breathe, fúck!
He can hear the screams, and he can hear the cheers which made him
smile at least; but the pressure is still there. The fact that Greed, Envy and
the Gluttons are his opponents are still taking away his chances of winning.
If he can't win, Hani remains imprisoned. He wants to break down, this
stress is too much for him.
I... can't... breathe...
But upon getting backstage, he suddenly met with Wrath in the hallway;
both pausing their rush the second they met each other. Wrath looks as
intimidating as ever with his Carvalle Uniform but black leather jacket
instead of the blazer; while Ken looks exhausted and flustered in his black
outfit.
"Kitten-"
Still, it was Kenneth who looks so relieved that he ran up to Wrath and
basically jumped to embrace the Alpha, yet their bodies aren't the only ones
crashing. Their lips did too, with Ken's arms around Wrath's neck and the
latter being frozen in surprise at the sudden attack.
Whatever droved Kenneth to suddenly greet Wrath with a kiss, is never a
bad thing for the one receiving it. Upon regaining his sanity and opening his
eyes, Ken realized the horror of what he did.
Pulling his head away but still holding onto Wrath he awkwardly
stammers, "U-uhh... th-that didn't happen... sorry..."
Wrath scoffs, finding this stubbornness of his humorous. But, what can
this Alpha do but spoil, "Of course it didn't happen."
Wrath then took Kenneth by the sides of his head and clashed their lips
together, this time with the inclusion of their inner appendages. Kenneth
happens to enjoy this, his nerves calming down as he can feel pride and joy
within Wrath.
After that special moment, Wrath pulls away, because of a staff walking
through the hallways and awkwardly avoiding the two. This made the wolf
smirk, "That definitely happened, okay?"
I want to punch three molars out of his smirk but I'm too happy to do so.
"Was I terrible up there? Did you... like it... ?"
Wrath rubs his neck like petting some kind of overgrown bird. "You were
great. I loved it. I'm proud of you."
Kenneth's expression lights up and his redness converts from exhaustion
to glee.
"But I didn't like how you dance like that in front of everyone," Wrath's
voice gets lower and Kenneth scowls, especially when this man decides to
slap him in the hips. "That's the last time you dance like that, you'll get
other people to want you."
"That's dumb, it's like restricting a girlfriend from wearing certain
clothes! You're an ásshole-"
"So you admit you are my girlfriend?" Wrath slings an arm around him,
pressing the boy against him like a form of bullying. "I'm territorial,
Clownfish. People eyeing my claim will always bother me. You can dance
like that but..."
"But?!" Kenneth elbows him.
Wrath rolls his eyes, saying nothing.
"Reo, you jerk! Say it to my face!" Kenneth punches this invincible guy
on his sides but it barely made Wrath blink.
 "Do you want to see your gift, or not, Cupcake?" Wrath said in that
husky, out-of-bed voice he always has. Yet, what the voice said made
Kenneth's expression soften and he stares with big, expecting eyes.
"G-gift? Where...?" Kenneth feels excited. He has always been very
excited to receive gifts, mainly because he was never given any during his
childhood. Now at Carvalle, he has Lulu giving him clothes and Wrath
supplying him with food, even if he has to cook it himself. A gift is always
appreciated for someone who was never given any.
"You have to come with me back to the dorm," Wrath grabs Kenneth's
hand and intertwines their fingers, but Ken was too excited to mind.
"Wait! What about the results?!"
Wrath replies as they head to the exit, "They have to survey all 2,000
female students for their votes, Corals. The result is not until two days from
now."
That's not gonna help my anxiety! "Won't Lulu be worried if we don't
come back to the table--"
"Do you want your gift, or not?" Wrath stops walking, giving Kenneth
the choice to either get his present right now or go back to the table.
But of course the pouting boy says, "P-please..."
Wrath stares at him for two seconds before he pinches those chubby
cheeks. "You're so cute."
"I'll bite your fingers off, fúcker!"

slightly earlier,
CARVALLE SPORTS GYMNASIUM,
STRAUSS BUILDING
As everyone cheered during Ken's exit, Aries takes a sip of her
champagne as Pisces once again bounces in her seat and gushes about how
handsome the Korean performer is.
"Aww, but he's so cute! He looks like one of those soft boys-" Aries
suddenly stands up, excusing herself. Pisces asks, "Where're you going,
Ari?"
"I'm gonna go greet some friends. You stay here and have fun, alright?"
Aries smiles at both Greed and Envy in respect. "Stay here Pi, I'll be right
back."
 Aries then leaves to go to another table, particularly one with Lust and
Sloth seated in.
"Lulu!" She excitedly approached the Androgynous Deadly King with
open arms.
"Aries!" They both had a cheek-to-cheek kiss and the Zodiac Queen
takes a seat right beside Lulu.
Nobody has the nerve, nor the right to disrespect this young woman. For
she is more than just a pretty leader of the Zodiac Queens. Aries is someone
not to be messed with.
"I've missed you, y'know. I still couldn't get over your performance last
year. I'd argue you are better looking than Leo," Aries snickers, dissing her
fellow Queen, Carvalle's most beautiful young woman.
"Aww, I missed you, too. Though I'd disagree," Lulu says with a sigh,
"My whole head of hair couldn't compare to a single strand of hers."
Aries laughs, thanking Lulu when he pours her a glass of their table's
champagne. Aries then noticed a blonde man with his arms and head on the
table, "Oh, that's Sloth. You're getting along, now?"
"I'm supporting Wrath's representative for this competition. The guy that
just performed. Sloth comes with the package," Lulu says, sipping on her
glass. Where are those two, anyway?
"I see," Aries giggles, before sighing in relief. "I'm so glad to be in this
Carvalle again. I can smell the rain from trees; Greece is all dry this whole
year."
"I love both countries," Lulu smiles. "Why, is the great daughter of the
Owner of all Carvalle schools unable to handle a little bit of sun?"
"I am unable to handle all the other Zodiac Queens. You're lucky your
school only has 7. I have to deal with 11 bítches back there. Especially
Sag."
Lulu laughs, finding Aries' lack of fúcks given and just being honest in
trashing people she doesn't like, very lovable about her. "I recall Sagittarius
being very cold towards you. I think she's just jealous Pisces is with you.
Didn't you already claim that poor Dolphin?"
"I could've, but my father is always bítching about consent. And Pi is to
dumb to grasp the concept of a homo relationship that she always thinks
we're besties--god, I hate the word."
"Aww, that's sweet of you, Aries. It's nice that you consider that. I can't
say the same for our boys here," Lulu laughs half-heartedly.
 "It's not that boys will be boys, it's just that bítches are gonna be bítches,"
Aries genuinely smiles, looking as beautiful even in the darkness where
only lights from the stage are shown.
"I'm proud of some of those bítches, shamefully," Lulu says, looking
back at Pride and the Gluttons table even though one can barely see the
other tables in this dark lighting. Oh how I wish we could settle this fight...
after this competition...
Lust has gone through a lot, and is still going through it. Aries' smile
dwindles down, looking at him who is watching the current performers on
stage.
"I also can't can't over that letter you sent me, Lulu..." Aries says, which
also turns the air into a soft, painful glow as Lust faces her. The woman puts
her hand on his, offering comfort. "I hope you're okay."
"I am now," Lust can barely even smile, but he managed to.
After what happened to him, Aries severely doubts that.

later on,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH DORM
Wrath had successfully dragged Kenneth to the top floor of the Levough
Dorm, and Ken's already sweating.
Don't tell me he came here to fúck?! I'll scream Redrum in his face, I
swear! But Ken kept quiet as he's being pulled inside the dorm. With a
stubborn, scowling face he grumbles, "Wh... why does it have to be here?
Are you planning something evil?"
"Why, are you saying I have bad intentions?" Wrath smirks, taking off his
jacket and loosening his tie, which made Ken's heart even more crazy.
"You always have bad intentions..." Ken mumbles, only to himself, but of
course Wrath hears this. Louder he states, "If you say you're the present, I
want a refund! I don't accept mean bástards as gifts--"
 "Wait in the bedroom Ostrich, or you're not getting it," Wrath
commanded from the veranda. "And close your eyes."
Ken's heart leaped, his chest warming up. Is he really going to seduce
me?! This is his gift? Disgusting, I don't want him! He called me an
Ostrich!
Still, as someone scared shítless of Wrath's anger, Ken slowly sneaks into
the bedroom and sits on the bed with knees and feet tight like it's the first
time he came over this stranger's place. He tightly closes his eyes, wrinkling
his nose in the process.
"Is your eyes closed?" Wrath questions from outside the room.
"Yes! B-but... if you come in here naked with nothing but a big bow, I'm
gouging my eyes out!" Kenneth yells. At that possibility, I will faint.
Wrath comes inside and Kenneth's anxiety has piled up, with the
performance and this suspense. Ken feels a dip on the bed beside him, but
it's too light for it to be Wrath. Kenneth hearts scratching all of a sudden.
"Open them, Potato head..."
Ken opens his eyes and scowls at Wrath, who's still fully dressed
surprisingly. "What's the point, you maniac--"
What's even more surprising is when he turns his head to look beside him
and sees a big-eyed creature of black and white fur and four paws, looking
up from the box like a confused toddler wondering why a human is
widening his eyes looking at it.
Kenneth covers his mouth in shock, making what seems to be a high
pitched sob a child makes before crying. And indeed, like the sensitive
child he is he starts to tear up as Wrath commands, "Cod."
The fur-child obediently hops out of the box and curiously into Kenneth's
lap, which he then touches curiously with his hands before fully embracing
it by its body. Ken buries his head in the thick fur, sniffing as he tries to
hide his tears.
"Do you like him?" Wrath questions.
Ken, with his head still on the puppy, faces Wrath with a snotty nose, red
eyes and wet cheeks. In a tiny, cracking voice he sobs out, "I love him... " I
finally have a child...
And it fully satisfied the maternal instincts that comes from being mates
with the Alpha; that's why he can't stop crying, he feels so much joy. He
feels so happy inside that it overwhelms him.
 Smiling faintly, though not fully, Wrath reached for the puppy. "You
shouldn't hold him by the stomach-"
Kenneth scowls and pulls the dog away from Wrath's reach while
sobbing, "No, he's mine!"
And that's the maternal instincts kicking in, Wrath sighs. "No one's taking
him away from you, Mother Goose. He's yours, alright? Just like how
you're mine," Wrath then takes Ken by the head and kisses his forehead.
Normally Kenneth would freak out but he's too overwhelmed by
happiness. He just accepts the gift, the affection, and the feelings that came
with it.
An hour later, Kenneth is up on the headboard still cuddling the puppy
and refusing to let go, as if someone will take his child away from him. It is
gorgeous; the black and white fur is silky, and his eyes are a scary but cute
shade of blue-white. Although Kenneth calmed down from his celebratory
tears, he is still sniffing happy tears away and he massages the dog's cheeks
and neck. The pup is also happy to receive this kind of affection, mouth
open with his tongue hanging out. Aww, you're mine, you're mine, you're
mine....
Wrath came in with some meat and vegetables, his heart warming over
the fact that Kenneth is so happy with the puppy he burst into tears like the
crybaby he is.
"What are you gonna name him?" Wrath asks.
Ken looks up and blurts without a second thought, "... Oreo." (Oh ree-oh)
Wrath stares at him with a dead, straight face, expecting him to say, 'Just
Kidding' and reveal a real, non-offensive name that isn't making fun of
Wrath. But no, Kenneth stares back hard and dead serious, with a similarly
blank face void of any humor.
After 15 full seconds of them staring dead serious at each other, the
Alpha inhales sharply, "You're joking aren't you."
"No, this is Oreo," Kenneth says with a straight face, bearing no fear for
a pissed Wrath.
"And why Oreo?" Wrath put the plate on the side table before stalking
towards where Kenneth sat. The puppy sniffs happily at the presence of his
owner.
"B-because..." Kenneth's bravery wavers as Wrath got right into his face,
"B-because his fur is black and white... and he's your canine child, isn't he?"
 Do we look like cookies to you? Wrath squints his eyes at him, all while
Oreo is sniffing at his jaw. "So you admit I'm the Dad, and you're the
Mom?"
"N-n--" The Alpha leans in even more, encasing the curious, happy Oreo
between them who knew of nothing.
Whispering in a dangerously deep voice Wrath says, "Do you know what
Daddy does to Mommy, Kenny?"
Kenneth gulps, blushing. Keep your sin away from me.
"Divorce?" Ken scowls at him, but is unable to pull away from the
advancing wolf. He can't help but feel a deep desire at the bottom of his
heart to receive affection from his Alpha. This might be what Wrath is
feeling, but he feels too grateful to reject that feeling.
"You're cute. You hungry?" Wrath pecks a flustered Ken on the lips
before whistling, making Oreo hop out of Ken's arms to follow his Dad to
his food bowl.
What just happened? Ken really expected Wrath to attack him and never
even thought of having the strength to resist.
Wrath takes the plate of food off the sidetable, "This isn't for you,
though."
Wha- he's feeding beef steak with garnish to a freaking dog?! "Hey!"
Ken protests, but calms down when Wrath is just feeding the pup. His bowl
is on the other side of Wrath's bedroom, near the bathroom. "I want to feed
him!"
"You don't have breastmilk, Swordfish."
When Kenneth ran to where Wrath is placing the rare beef steak on
Oreo's bowl including the beans and the chopsuey vegetables on the side.
Upon standing right up, he takes Kenneth by the hips and prevented him
from petting or cuddling a hungry Oreo.
"Reo, you jerk-"
Wrath slams him on the bed, crawling on top where he effectively
intimidates Ken by encasing him. "Where's my thank you, Sweetpea?"
Ken frowns, which made his his bottom lip stand out in rebellion. But,
after debating with himself and looking at Wrath smile like the King of the
World that he is, Kenneth pushes his head forward and kiss those lips he's
been staring at for a while now. With those soft pair offering itself to
someone usually aggressive, their kiss turns heated when Wrath pushes
down and accommodate Ken's gratitude.
 Yet, it's more than gratitude. It's a new level of hate for Kenneth to be
enjoy this kiss, hooking his arms around Wrath's neck. He actually wants to
keep this moment; he actually wants to stay by Wrath's side, because it's
where he's most comfortable and safe at. It could be because of the bond, or
their shared feelings.
But it's not just shared gut feelings either, for it feels mutual now.

meanwhile,
CARVALLE MAIN BUILDING
Professor Arche A. Enjell, Carvalle Institute's History professor barges in
the nocturnal Principal's office with a tablet, a horrified look on his
handsome face replacing his signature cocky grin. "Eve..."
The Principal, a snake shifter, turns her chair and stares back at him with
sharp eyes, daring him to say bad news and ruin her mood.
"What is it that requires you to barge in at 8:37 in the evening without
knocking, Arche? Carvalle teachers should have basic Manners."
"You need to see this, something happened back in America!" The
professor throws the tablet into her table. The worry in his face is out of
character for him. The Principal looks down at the tablet's display of a split
screen; a live video feed and an email.
The shocked and horrified Principal could only whisper, "What..."
The video is a live feed of a quarantined classroom in the USA, one that
contained a huge tree that's encasing a dead student inside its trunk. They
are ordered not to damage or take it down, only keep it hidden from thw
world. Yet, it seemed to have withered, wilted; and the horrifying thing is
it's slowly revealing the decomposing and semi-skeletal body of the student
killed by a God's wrath.
"What is causing this? Is Kenneth Lee sick?!" The Principal stands up,
unable to focus as she skims through the email requiring them to check on
Ken and investigate the cause of the dying tree.
"The boy is fine, he just performed earlier..." Professor Arche answers.
"There isn't any proof that his health affects those he creates, we are still
investigating samples and monitoring the God. Could it be... he's learning
how to..."
 The Principal's breath can be seen leaving and entering her nose heavily.
"If he does so, we will lose control over him! There will be nothing
stopping him from stepping out of the school and revealing to everyone that
Gods still exist!"
Which is a very bad thing. It will cause a chain reaction and may
potentially cause another war. It'll start with the species' population
fighting; then they'll most likely pin the blame on one another on why a
God still exist. There'll be a divide on whether or not to mass murder any
cult following Kenneth has, and/or kill the God themselves. Either way, it
will be messy if the Supernatural World find out about Kenneth. Carvalle
has to keep him in its walls.
"We must talk to Wrath and persuade him to join our cause-" Professor
Arche is cut off.
"That young man will never conform to school authorities, and even his
own Father so what made you think he'll listen to us?" The Principal can't
help but drink on the job, taking a swig off her whiskey.
"There's no need for Wrath's cooperation," she adds. Of course, they still
have a knight. "We already have a student keeping eyes on Kenneth Lee for
us."
A trusted student reporting his behavior, bringing DNA samples, spying,
and generally being the SSN's eyes and ears when it comes to monitoring
Kenneth Lee.

vote | comment | follow

Because comments > votes and that's that.

Thank Kenneth we have a meme dealer now 😩

Chapter | 30

Warning: DO NOT ROMANTICIZE DRUNK SEHEHEHDHD

the night after,

MATAHAARI NIGHTCLUB, MUMBAI
"So, are you excited for the results tomorrow?" Aries asks Greed as they
lounge in the VIP section of one of the high-end bars in the area. The music
is loud, but fancy; and students are partying and celebrating their united
schools like the spoiled brats they are.
"This is just any other year, there is no excitement..." Greed answers,
taking a drink out of his Gin while his arms is around Envy. The Grey spray
color was washed off and now the straightened green-streaks is back.
The Vampire King then leans into his collared blank faced companion
and smiles widely, "Come on En, you don't need to act like a robot. Enjoy
yourself, have a drink."
"No, thank you..." Envy smiles in respect, but the minute his eyes turn
away, his face drains out of emotion again. Aries noticed and is quite
uncomfortable.
Greed pushes the full glass of Gin with a slice of lemon up Envy's face.
"Come on, Envy. Have some drinks, you can't just skip meals and deny
liquids, that's unhealthy."
"I'm fine with water-"
"Envy, loosen up. Don't be such a pussy," Greed rolls his eyes, sighing as
if annoyed by his friend's reluctance.
"Greed, if he doesn't want to drink, leave him be. He probably can't
handle it," Aries said, slightly unhappy seeing Envy look so uncomfortable.
But, Greed laughs this off. "Nonsense, Envy can handle taking down any
group that crosses us, what can alcohol do to him? He's not as weak as
Pisces right there..."
Pisces, after two 500ml bottles of Smirnoff Mule is now drooling on a
throw pillow while lying on Aries' lap. While the curly headed woman is
sipping on her own alcohol drink while stroking the passed out girl's hair
like a villain's cat.
"He's not a weak shít..." Greed smiles widely, leaning towards Envy with
his arm around his shoulder, applying pressure. "... are you, En?"
Aries stares at the Ghost hybrid, concerned. He truly did look
uncomfortable, but surprisingly he took the glass and drank the Gin with a
few droplets dripping down his chin. Greed laughs at this, wiping Envy
clean. "How clumsy, En... cute, isn't he? Another one!"
"Are you sure he can take 80% proof alcohol?" Seems to be pressured...
Aries squints her eyes suspiciously, drinking her 8th glass of Gin with no
problem at all, while Envy is blinking wildly trying to get rid of the burn in
his forehead.
"Envy's simply the best, he can take anything," Greed proudly shakes
Envy, handing him a second glass. "That's why I love him, right Baby?"
With his heart hammering in his chest, Envy looks at Greed with a faint
smile, still able to process those happy words. Taking the glass, he tolerates
the burn once again.
A whole 6 full glasses later, Envy's world is spinning. Meanwhile, Greed
and Aries continue talking about their respective schools even at their 12th
glasses. Envy isn't worried, as he can still feel Greed's tight hold on his
waist, feeling protected as ever. He is staring everywhere, but can't see
anything at all. He can only feel part of his waist hurting a tiny bit. Greed's
probably holding onto an existing bruise...
"You had the strongest screams, the girls went wild at the end," Aries
laughs, recalling how Pisces nearly destroyed the table at how excited she
was seeing Greed and Envy got dangerously intimate at the end.
"The contest is handed to us, after all. There's no need to anticipate the
results," Greed replies, drinking his Gin as if it's water. Meanwhile, the
hybrid beside him seems to be toned darker thanks to the redness of his
fluster.
Envy leans in to whisper, "C... Can I please go to the restroom?"
Aries intervenes, "Is everything okay, Envy? Do you want to sleep? I'll
also be putting Pisces somewhere so she can sleep peacefully..."
"He just wants to go to the restroom." Greed rubs on Envy's arm
comfortingly, "You can go, En. Don't get lost okay?
Something is bubbling up in Envy's stomach and it may be the alcohol,
but it has something to do with Greed's tender, caring voice. Glitching out
of that sofa, he ends up stumbling in the bathroom of their dorm in the
Levough Building, knocking over the decorative Stones on a shelf.
Shít, I meant to just go to the nearest restroom... But, whatever Envy
thinks off, that's where he teleports. He just happened to be thinking of
going home.
Teleportation doesn't affect him, but doing it while intoxicated made him
lose his vision for a whole moment, and even his strength. He could barely
lift the toilet lid open so he unloaded his guts at the bathtub, twice.
This is embarrassing... I'm a Deadly King... yet, I can't handle... this... He
releases nother batch yet again. Lifting himself up to the sink, he reaches
for his toothbrush and did his very best to wash the remnants of his nausea
off. His mind is so messed up that he brushed, washed his face, and brushed
again because he forgot he did it earlier.
Looking at himself in the mirror, he almost broke down crying. His eyes
are bloodshot, his tanned skin is infected with a red drunken blush and his
lips is terribly pale. He realized he even lost more weight, because his
turtleneck is looser than normal. And under that turtleneck... The collar is
suffocating...
He doesn't know whether to smile or cry. He is simply confused. He
loves Greed; more than anything, but does he truly want that collar? Does
he truly want Greed, or does he not want to be hurt anymore?
I want to... go back...
Glitching back into the club, he expected to teleport back with Greed and
Aries only for the alcohol to fúck up his navigation. He ends up on a private
VIP room with four male students all having fun with a hot female student
from the other school. They were in the midst of undressing.
She gasps at Envy's sudden presence, which made him fall back down the
door in confusion. Envy can't even control his legs right.
"Hey, what's up, man!" The boys cheered, also drunk but with more
control. They all seemed to be Shifters, and so is the girl.
"Yo, is that Envy?"
"No way!"
"Come on King, have fun with us here!"
Envy glitches, but his head is hammering and he doesn't know where to
go because he's too confused as to where he is. All he can do is stare in
frozen shock.
A guy approached him a grabs his wrist, "Don't tell me you're shy--"
 "Let go of me!" Envy glitches, pulling away. Normally he could've
kicked the guy calmly and walked out, but the alcohol cancelled his skills
as of now.
More guys tried pulling Envy in, "Some rumors said he's queer and be
sucking on Greed's díck... mind if we prove that, Envy? If you don't like
her, you can always have us--"
Envy decks the guy in the face and elbows the other one, making the
boys panic and take offence.
"Hey, you came onto us so you must looking for something, eh?" Envy
kicked him in the guts when the man nudged a bruise on his waist.
A guy went behind him and took him by the hips, "Yo man, what's your
fúcking problem--"
"GREED!" He screams so loud, he's glitching wildly and forgetting how
to teleport since he's having a full on panic attack right now. He doesn't like
how these boys are putting their hands on him, threatened by Envy's
defences. They sometimes fail to restrict him because of his transparency
glitching in and out.
"We just wanna have fun man, relax--"
"Oh, how fun..." A voice calmly appears in the doorway where the door
is broken by its knob, but it happened so quick that nobody heard the break
in. It was the terrifying Vampire King, making the five students freeze in
horror while Envy is on the floor sobbing uncontrollably, breaking down.
"G-Greed," they gasp.
"Do you know what's fun, ladies and gentlemen?" Greed calmly says,
walking inside the room with an aura of authority and intimidation. He even
has on a handsome, dimpled smile. "Reporting four Carvalle students for
rápe of an intoxicated female student. A person under the influence cannot
legally consent, you know."
They were silent, shaking. This is the Deadly Vampire King, facing five
Shifters whose animal forms wouldn't even be powerful enough to take him
on together. They are terrified, even though it's Envy that's shaking.
"Now, suffer expulsion, or..." His eyes glowed red before it flashes to
bright yellow, threatening their lives while standing there incredibly calm.
This is enough for them to gather their clothes and run out the door half
naked, slamming the broken door shut, though not locked. They'd rather be
made fun of by everyone outside than provoking Greed.
 Envy is left alone with him in the floor of the bedroom, head down and
ashamed that he, a skilled and powerful Deadly King, is unable to defend
himself.
"How pathetic," Greed says, cringing at the powerless students. He then
looks at Envy and made a disappointed sigh, "Chi, don't be pathetic, too...
you're crying like a baby instead of decapitating them like you usually do?"
Greed walks up to him and pulls Envy up, keeping him standing despite
shaking knees. With concern written on his face, Greed wipes Envy's tears
with his own thumb. "Hoàng Chi... I don't know why I even saved you.
You're a Deadly King, not a damsel in distress..."
Envy's heart dipped. It felt terrible.
"Speaking of distress, are you enjoying being a Princess right now?
Getting the Gluttons to fight for you to take that collar off... then get saved
by me. You're supposed to be a Knight, Hoàng Chi," Greed says in the most
charming voice, with a warm dimpled smile. "Yet, what if the Gluttons
really does win... and I take away my claim off of you? Would that be more
convenient for you?"
Envy shakes his head rapidly, as if shaking off such thoughts.
Greed sighs. "Then why did you make a mistake yesterday night? All
you had to do was rip the girl's skirt off, but you failed. Did you want the
Gluttons to win?"
The hybrid shakes his head 'no' again, crying harder. I'm sorry, I'm sorry,
I'm sorry!
"But, the collar is just a thing, Chi..." Greed gently holds him by the
head, comforting his broken empty heart. With the softest of voice he
intimately states, "What matters is if you still love me. Do you still love me
if you take off the collar, Hoàng Chi?"
Yes... Envy thought, but for some reason he can't, Say it. Say I love him.
Why can't I... say...
As Greed waited for an answer, all he saw is hesitation in Envy's eyes.
Clear, glistening, reluctant rebellion. "Hoàng Chi... answer the question
baby, would you still love me?"
"I... I-I..." Of course, of course I do! Envy's eyes is producing more
droplets of tears as he isn't unable to say it.
Suddenly, Greed grabs him by the shoulder and slams him against the
wall, making the drunken Envy's vision spin even more. "Say you love
me!"
 Forcibly taking him by the lips once, Greed pulls away to demand, "Say
it!"
"Xiang..." Envy breathes out in a terrified whisper, unable to feel his
limbs because of the alcohol. He couldn't even process Greed attacking his
collarbone, biting harshly and leaving marks as if the collar wasn't enough
to mark his property.
"Say you love me, you fúcking bítch!" Greed pulls away and punches
him right in the stomach, making Envy coil in pain. But, the vampire holds
him by the neck to keep him pinned to the wall. The hexagon crest is being
pressed tightly against Envy's throat, it's almost burning. Then, after sharply
breathing in he says with a softer, gentler voice, "Do you not love me
anymore?"
Envy didn't answer, he is just staring at him with melting tears. Then, he
managed to croak out despite a constricted throat, "Xiang... st... op,
please..."
"We don't want you hurting Envy anymore."
"I fúcking loved you all these years but when the collar's gone, you plan
on leaving me?!" Greed throws his arm back, aiming to hit Envy in the face
to teach him a lesson.
Yet his fist hit a wall, so deep through the plaster he even hit the cement
foundation and in his strength, cracked it. Envy teleported and he saved his
own life.
after that,
??? DORM, CARVALLE
Once again, alcohol ruined Envy's sense of navigation and he blindly
teleported into a dorm room mid air, falling down to crash on a brown table
filled with chips that the table got destroyed, but the air-filled chip saved his
back. It is painful, still.
Wh-where am.. I...? Sitting up, his head is still spinning and he feels like
his guts are digesting themselves from how painful Greed's hit was. He can
barely keep awake. Looking around in the spinning room, he has no clue
where he is. This isn't their grey-themed dorm room, this is a vintage-style
luxury dorm. Where...?
But, he lost physical and mental strength that he passes out on the vintage
carpet, watching the ceiling spin. He then turns his head and watches the
door open, but is unable to hear the shocked screams of the dorms' owners.
 Envy usually transports to the last place he thinks of. Upon seeing them
he questions himself, Why did I think of the Gluttons?

meanwhile,

The Gluttons literally scream at an octave and held onto each other at the
sight of a broken table and a person lying on top of their newly-hoarded
snacks. They held each other, frozen for a minute, before their brains
processed the green streak and the tanned, red skin of a passed out Envy.
"Oh, fúck!" They both curse, immediately running over to lift Envy off
the chips and broken table.
"It's Envy! Bro, it's fúcking Envy--how did he get here?!" Anthony
shrieks.
"He probably teleported here by accident!" Toni replies, also frantic as he
and his twin carry Envy upstairs, since their dorms have two floors. This is
a luxury pad reserved for them in the Ford Dorm.

Upon placing him in bed Toni whisper-yells, "Dude, he's so hot...!"

"Not the time, Toni!"
"No, like his temperature, dipshít!" The ghost slaps his twins' arm as he
puts his hand up the hybrid's forehead. Indeed, he feels sick. His hairs are
also up, and his breath is inconsistent.
"He smells like alcohol...? Does alcohol cause fever?" Anthony says after
the eagle's heightened smell took a whiff of some strong liquor.
"No, but he still feels sick..." Toni mumbles fixing the pillow and cover.
Now Envy is under some perfectly made white covers and Anthony dims
the LED lamp into a dim shade of yellow.
Both twins then stand straight up with their hands on their hips, looking
as serious as ever. Both were quiet, as if thinking deeply of the situation.
They thought about the situation thoroughly. And so, upon looking up at
each other, they squealed in high pitched hushed voices, "Envy's in our
bed!"
They turned red and they panicked again, grabbing their hands and on the
verge having a mental breakdown at the fact that someone they had a small
crush on is now sleeping on their bed drunk.
"Bro, what are we gonna do?!"
"We can't just leave him here!"
 "We're just gonna vibe in the living room--he broke our vintage table,
though--"
"Fúck the table, this is Envy on our bed and oh the extinct gods he looks
so good when sleeping how can anyone look that gorgeous passed out when
you look like a mix of a crackhead on a gas station and a big toe when
you're drunk--"
"Hey hey, we look the same! Get a hold of yourself!" Toni slaps Anthony
hard because of his word vomit, and Anthony also slaps him because Toni
is equally panicking. Now both are staring at each other stunned and
without words.
"Uhm... we know how to take care of Pride when he gets drunk on
Spanish Fire Whiskey, right? We can just do the same for Envy..." Toni says
slowly, trying to calm themselves down.
"Bro, if we touch him, we're not gonna have hands after, you know we
need our lefts." Both of them are terrified of Envy; this man is a threat to
their existence. But, Envy will suffer with his fever if they just leave.
Toni sighs, dreading the responsibility. "I'll do it. I'll try and cool him
down. Go get some medicine, the Pharmacy is open 24/7 or else just break
in."
"Mrs. Darcey will kill me, but okay. If Envy kills you, I'm gonna stay it's
suicide, right? This is basically suicide... and I don't want Envy to see me as
a witness and kill me off, too-"
"You're over thinking."
"You're thinking the same."
"Good luck, bro."
"You're the one losing hands so good luck to you."

some time later,

"H-hey Envy..." Tony, the Glutton ghost approaches a passed out hybrid
with a basin of warm water and loose clothes. "My bro's gonna get you an
Ibuprofen. You have a slight fever, so let's change you out of those sweaty
clothes, okay?"
Of course, he didn't answer. Am I gonna get killed if I strip him? He'll
suffocate in that long sleeved turtle neck. With the most gentle tone, he
says, "Envy, can I change your clothes?"
 There was a sharp exhale, followed by the barely opening of eyes, a
warm breath drawn and a glitch waving all over his body. Envy was just
staring at him in an unidentifiable expression.
"Uhm... please push me away if you don't like it..." I really don't want to
be killed... The ghost looks away as he lifts the hem up and places Envy's
arms up, in order to strip him off of this sweater. The drunk hybrid didn't
move, but Toni still feels so guilty.
He then fumbles with a cloth and the warm water to dampen it. "I'm so
sorry, I swear to the extinct gods, I do not have any intentions-"
When he turns to wash Envy's body with the damp cloth, blood rushed
out of Toni's brain upon seeing scars upon scars on Envy's rich tanned skin;
old and what seemed to be slits that were left to clot and create ugly craters.
Fúcking scars, like he rolled around in an Iron Maiden. His collarbone is
littered with harmless hickies and maybe there's some under that collar, but
there is also a huge red patch of skin on his ribs, waist, and stomach. Toni
freezes, his lips getting pale.
"Yo, what the fúck?" He mutters to himself, before loudly spitting, "Shít,
what the fúck?! Envy! What the hell are these?!"
Envy sleepily drapes his one arm across his chest, turning away to his
side. "Noisy..."
"Fúck no, what the actual horseshít? Is this from...?" Toni has never been
this furious as he pulls on Envy's shoulder to make him lay on his back
once more, and there his head turns back to glare at the Glutton.
Only this time, there was tears streaming in his bloodshot, drunken eyes.
He can barely even see anything. Envy looked hurt and utterly vulnerable.
It's terrible how a fellow Deadly King is seeing him this vulnerable. Toni
shook his own head and mutters, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you cry...
I'll just wash you, okay? Th-then we'll dress you up."
Greed... Toni has never felt this mad before. Envy does do a lot of dirty
chores like beating information out of someone, so he fights a lot. It's just
impossible that an overpowered hybrid who excels in Martial Arts get scars
like this. Toni took a sharp breath, It's Greed.
The Glutton Ghost, though uncomfortable and stressed out, gently wipes
Envy's sweat off his neck and torso, swiping across the many tiny bruises
on his neck and even bite marks that didn't penetrate the skin. He wanted to
ask, but he didn't want to make Envy cry.
 "If Anthony was here, he'll freak the fúck out..." Toni mutters to himself
without intending Envy to hear.
But, he couldn't hear anything. He couldn't see anything, and he couldn't
think. Envy definitely didn't think when he grabs the Glutton by the wrist
and glitches the both of them.
"Wha-" the next thing Toni knew, he was on the bed with Envy straddling
him, pulling on his Carvalle tie and pushing his hands up the steel
headboard. The Glutton was too shocked to struggle that he didn't realize
Envy was tying both of his wrists to bed using his speed as a vampire.
"Wait, En! What are you doing!"
There doesn't seem to be a person inside those dead, glitching eyes as
Envy's hands slowly went from Glutton's wrist, down to his clothed biceps,
then to his neck, before settling on his collarbone. What made Toni froze
even more is Envy leaning down to express his blind passion with a
breathtaking, sensual kiss to the lips.
Wait...
I'm... kissing... Envy...
vote | comment | follow
Because yes, something's gonna happen and it's gonna be hot 🙃 oh and:
envys bot
Chapter | 31

Warning: there is a lot wrong in this chapter. NO romanticizing this scene!

Bad sinner *sprays*
For those wondering: We're almost at a daily-update speed because
these chapter were written. During May-June, and we decide to just slowly
publish them to keep you distracted from CSOP's wait 🙃

(Unedited, corrections are always welcomed, grammar nazis are

appreciated)
VAN LINGEN 088, FORD DORM
I'm... kissing... Envy... And Toni is freaking out inside, both in excitement
and dread. Holy shít his lips are soft but chapped--woah wait the fúck!
For better or for worse, Envy's hips is grinding on him, guaranteeing an
erection from the confused and shocked Glutton. Toni is melting, as he can
only process the soft lips of a drunken deadly king who, tastes so fúcking
heavenly... like alcohol but on clouds...
When Envy pulls away, Toni is looking up at half-open hooded eyes with
a fluster under them. His hands lower down, his fingers following the bevel
of Toni's toned, athletic body before going down to undo his pants. Only
then, did the Glutton came to.
"Wait! We're not supposed to do this, you are drunk! It's me, you hate us,
don't you?! You'll regret this, I swea-" Envy leans over to shut him up using
his tongue, Toni again being distracted by the high produced by Envy's
addicting flavor. Never in his life would he expect such event to take place.
It's such a sin to kiss back; it's such a sin to be deadly erect when Envy
silently pulls his pants and boxers down, while pulling away from the
groaning Glutton. He takes a hold of that surprisingly large member, dry
except for his tip which is oozing premature ejaculation. It was as if he'll
burst just by the touch of Envy's godly hands.
What, this is fúcking happening--
The green tinted male glitches and hovers over Toni with heavy,
intoxicated eyes that could only be classified as, deathly sexy. He leans
down to settle his lips beside the Glutton's ear. With a voice as gentle as an
Angel but as dangerous as a fallen one he says, "Do you hate... this...?"
Toni is stunned, resisting the urge to curse and fúcking explode when
Envy palms his head and spread his pre-cúm down to half of his member.
Envy adds as a breath, "Am I terrible...? A terrible person...?"
This isn't Envy talking. This is someone inside him, begging for control,
by something, and it's not the guy's envy. Out of Toni's vision, he is actually
crying silent tears. Tears that he cannot feel; for he is too numb and used to
them.
"En... vy... please untie me," Toni breathes out, still painfully aroused as
he feels like he can't bring himself to reject such seduction. "I'll take care of
you, I promise."
Envy, despite in tears, scoffs, ending with a sadistic smile on his red,
drunken face as he pulls his head up for the Glutton to see pure deceit on
his face. He runs his hand through his green bangs with that smile, and the
Glutton swears he's never seen anything sexier than that. "I don't need
you... just let me use you... this once?"
Though he asks a question with that drowsy, sexy eyes of pure
intoxication, he didn't wait for Toni's answer. Envy then glitches and takes
him in his mouth, making the Glutton twitch at the fúcking heaven that is
being inside the mouth of an angelic devil. "Ah-wait--! Fúck!"
With no gag reflex, Envy deepthroats him which made the Glutton lose
his mind and pull on his restraints, begging to at least run his hands through
that messy green hair. He is confused; to whether indulge in this or stop
this, as it is not right.
But fúck, Envy's sucking me off... this is Envy! Toni grunts at the
deafening warmth and softness of the hybrid's throat. It was addicting, he
didn't want Envy to stop, but he knew he should. "Envy, stop-!"
Too late, Toni didn't get to hold his high very long as he erupted
unexpectedly inside Envy's mouth. The hybrid, pulling his head up, didn't
swallow any, but the sight of his tongue getting coated and his eyes staring
victoriously at his confused victim was enough to produce another wave of
hormones in the Glutton.
"O-okay, I'm sorry I came on your mouth... please untie me, we really
don't want you to be regretting thi-" Envy glitches, once again using his
speed and to get rid of his pants. Though, not his boots, which he seems to
pull something out of.
 A condom?! Toni stares as this incubus of a goddess rips the sachet with
his canines all while staring coldly at the Glutton. Envy was always told to
carry a condom, always clean up and eat very less in order to be ready for
his lover. A lover he is betraying right now.
Toni was too mesmerized, too starstruck at this addictive sight, a goddess
hovering over him and using him as he pleases. And with this visual, Toni
is as hard as he ever was before.
This is heaven but-"Envy, wait... I don't think you're in the right mind to-"
"Shut up and fúck me," Envy commands as he straddles and sinks down
Glutton's raging cóck, no such lubrication except for the one in the condom.
Because of this, there's friction and a stretch, then pain flashes at Envy's red
face. "Ah..."
"En!" Toni grunts, butterflies erupting in his stomach when this Deadly
King held onto Glutton's chest for dear life.
"H-hurts... you're big..." Envy breathes out in a careless whisper, before
biting his lips and smiling. "... perfect."
He forces himself down dry until the lube from the condom coated his
entrance, something he is used to for a very long time. Usually, it's not as
slow and gentle as this, and Envy hates it this way. He forces himself to
bounce up and down Toni even with little lubrication.
Shít, I'm actually inside him now! Fuuuu- A breathless Toni grunts out,
"Please untie me, you're hurting yourse-"
"You're not touching me," Envy whispers, with that faint smile that is
both sexy and villainous. With a sharp inhale he teases with his finger under
the Glutton's chin, "You're not gonna touch me..."
The ghost under him could only follow where Envy's finger is pushing
him, completely drowning in the pleasure of this fantasy-turned reality. He
believed the universe never would've allowed this, but here they are at the
worst moment. As Envy maintained a rhythm, he takes the pain mercilessly
and drives Toni crazy with his expert movements.
Envy's fúcking me... he's actually on my díck! Fúck! Toni's head hit the
headboard as he groans in satisfaction. He spits out, "Fúck, you're a freak!
Just... fúcking unbelievable!"
Envy's hands crawls up to rest softly on his neck, turning the Glutton's
head to face him. With his hips sensually rolling and his voice teasing, "You
like this...? You're the freak..."
 Toni glitches uncontrollably when Envy offers him his tongue,
captivating the Glutton with a venomous kiss full of sweetness and
desperation. Toni tugs on his ties as he grows desperate to touch this devil
in front of him. Just, one touch of that terribly scarred tan skin...
"Ahn!" Envy sits up and throws his head back when Toni returns the
thrusts, meeting his prostate with sharp probes. "Fúck, that's it! More!"
Toni growls as his arms glitch, wanting terribly to hold Envy and fúck
him properly. Yet, all he can do is let the green-tinted Deadly King torture
him with all the control in the world.
"Ahh--gods! Ahn-mm!" Envy bites his lips, looking down at the pathetic
Glutton staring at him hungrily with his head pulled up. "Go ahead... hate
me... look at you getting... r-rá-ahh!"
Glutton thrusted up unexpectedly and it made Envy fall towards him,
palms right beside Toni's head, both breathless. Something rippled inside
Envy, coming from the Glutton's díck. Turns out, he ejaculated, filling up
the condom and shocking Envy with what he said next.
"I... don't think I'll... ever..." Toni breathes out, staring straight into Envy's
wide eyes. They're still out of focus, yet managed to dart from the Glutton's
eyes to his lips and back, in a millisecond. The Gluttons adds, "You... can
do whatever you want... just please, tell me you didn't hurt yourself..."
Envy feels like the world is spinning, both from the alcohol and being
overwhelmed. Those words don't make sense, I assaulted him... Envy lifts
himself off of Toni, confused and speechless. Oh right, nothing makes sense
because this is a dream.
"You're.... still hard..." Envy slurs, thinking the Glutton is disgusting for
enjoying the assault.
"Y-you're there n-naked, how could I not?" Toni defends himself. "Please
untie me, we really shouldn't be doing thi-"
"Toni?"
The Glutton ghost's eyes snap to the doorway where Anthony is standing
in shock, carrying a paper bag of medicine. He is terrified and confused at
the scene of his twin being tied up on the bed, clothes haphazardly set aside
while Envy is straddling him fully naked. The Ghost twin has a sperm
coated condom discarded on his stomach, an evidence of a scene. The
Shifter's eyes turns yellow.
"Shít, Anth-"
 "Oh, I missed someone..." Envy purrs, lowering his torso and lifts his
butt up seductively. His flexibility is rivalling that of a cat in heat. In a
drunken giggle he says, "Sorry for... leaving you out...?"
Might as well have fun...
The Shifter couldn't process how he lost control seeing Envy with a slim,
perfect body offer himself with that daring glint in his eyes.
Toni could not be any more defensive about stirring up a Shifter.
Especially a Shifter who has desired Envy for a long time. "Anthony, no!
You can't! Don't clai---"
Yet, it was as if a flip switched and feathers emerge from his skin, fully
transforming to an angry, fierce eagle knocking over the stuff on the wall as
it flapped everywhere, ripping his clothes in the process. Simply, Envy
triggered his rut, and it all happened so quickly.
The giant eagle cried out aggressively, attaching itself to Envy's back
before transforming back to a human, feathers inconsistently showing up
and disappearing all over his arm as he grows unstable. Unfortunately, his
talons left something painful.
"Envy, get the fúck out of here!" Toni screams, tugging so hard on his
multiple knots it shook the bed. He seems to be the only sane person here.
Yet, Envy couldn't hear anything. It was painful, and he was too excited.
The next thing he knew, his hair is being grabbed and hands are all over
him, as well as feathers brushing against his skin that made him all the more
sensitive.
The blind Anthony didn't waste time and thrusted inside him, effective in
making Envy scream in delight at such pain. "Oh-!"
Anthony embraces him from behind, arms wrapped around his body and
even a big, strong hand holding onto Envy's neck and jaw firmly, but not
tight.
Even if the corner of Envy's lips are tugged upwards indicating his
satisfaction from this rough treatment, he was crying fat droplets of tears
that landed on Toni's abdomen. Warm and cold at the same time, his eyes
are pained even if his mouth is singing sweet pleasure.
"Anthony stop, you're hurting him!" Toni screams out, now bending the
bed's steel headboard as his hands glitch wildly in attempt to go through the
tie.
Unfortunately, Carvalle Uniforms are one of the ghost-proof devices to
prevent students from walking through walls and ending up naked when
they come out of the other side. Basically, when Toni glitches, so will this
tie so he can't get through it. A lot of stuff is ghost-proof, like this bed right
here so they don't end up waking up on the floor inside the mattress.
Envy couldn't voice this out, but it did definitely hurt. The Gluttons are a
copy of each other; same size, same person. But, the one fúcking him now
is an predatory shifter; one that cannot control his rut when presented with
the person he desired the most. They are literally animals.
"Oh my fú-gods...!" Eyes roll to the back of Envy's head as he feels his
sensitive prostate get abused more, his mind out of this stage. Anthony's
veins protrudes from his skin as he blindly knocks up Envy from behind.
Anthony was gone... this is an aggressive shifter with glowing yellow eyes
abusing a drunk hybrid now.
"Anthony, stop it!" screams the other Glutton, seeing new bruises on
Envy's hips the moment the Shifter's hands left it to grab him by the arm.
"N-nohh-ahh! Don't--! Stop... don't stop...!" Envy sings out without a
breath, his other hand flies to hold onto the shifter's hand that's suffocating
his arm. "P-uhh, please... hurt m-me... please...!"
Envy fell onto Toni, moaning and sobbing simultaneously. "H-hurt me...
please, hurt me more-G-Guh... Greed! Yes, harder!"
Toni was shocked, realizing what just happened. And what was always
happening... And whatever is happening right now. Though Toni pieced
everything together, Anthony was still blind to his rut and kept on thrusting
into Envy. He called out Greed... And it felt painful.
"Bro, you need to stop...." Toni demands, but now Anthony is staring
dangers into Envy's green tinted hair.
"Bro, fúcking stop!" Toni kept on trying to override the instincts, to no
avail. It was now clear what those yellow eyes wanted to do. "Don't you
fúcking dare, Anthony-!"
As the wild shifter reaches to grab Envy by the hair to pull him in, Toni
finally broke off a part of the steel headboard and one of his hands slip out.
Toni acted fast and uses one hand to hold Envy tight against him and his
other one pushing against his twin's mouth trying to keep him away. His
hands are bitten, teeth breaking skin by his own twin.
"DO NOT FÚCKING CLAIM HIM!" Toni yells out, tucking Envy's
head against his chest as he tries his best to block out the eagle. "He's not
yours to claim, he'll hate you! He'll fúcking hate us, Anthony, probably
more than he'll hate us now for doing this!"
 Anthony still pushes against his hand, growling in a wild, almost
demonic voice, "He gave himself to us!"
"He's drunk!" Toni yells. "He will hate us, you'll cause a war against the
Vietnamese Mafia, and you're gonna be in divine shít for ráping a deadly
King! Anthony!"
The ghost's other hand leaves Envy for a split second and decks his own
twin's head to knock him off. Anthony's unstable condition caused feathers
to fall out of his own skin mid-shift, still remaining as a human as he passes
out. His feathers still shedding from his ever-shifting arms. Envy has also
passed out, leaving Toni to deal with the guilt and nauseating consequences.

meanwhile,
MATAHAARI NIGHTCLUB, MUMBAI
Greed took off his blazer and hides his bleeding fist by draping it over his
arm, running out of the private room at the speed of a vampire King. Aries
actually met him in the hallways since she got a room so Pisces can pass out
safely.
"Greed, what's wrong?"
Greed's eyes flashed golden as he almost growls, "Envy, he's gone.
Missing." That fúcking bítch dared escape...
"What?! He's lost?!" Aries catches up to him who's going outside to get
some phone reception, "You never should've trusted a drunk to teleport on
his own!"
Yes, I never should've trusted him... Greed punches in some numbers with
purple veins crawling up his neck and temple. He is furious.
"What are you gonna do?!" Aries panics, also concerned for Envy's well
being.
I'm gonna find and kill him. "Do me a favor Aries and call everyone you
know; tell them I'm trying to find my precious Envy. He's in danger once
left alone."
Urgently, Aries nods and presses on her earpiece, commanding her
bodyguards to scan the areas and report the whereabouts of a tanned
Vietnamese with green streaks. Meanwhile, Greed is calling the vampires to
get them to scatter around Carvalle and bring Envy to him; in peace or in
pieces.
 the morning after,
VAN LINGEN 088, FORD DORM
"Please don't tell me I claimed him..."
"You bit me when I stopped you!"
"Why couldn't you have pushed me away?!"
"Envy tied me up!"
"Whoa, kinky--wait, OH MY GODS we just fúcked Envy! That's Envy! I
just ragefúcked him!"
"You RÁPED him!"
"When he wakes up and kills me, you better dispose of my body
properly..."
"I'll fúcking pull out and crush your teeth, that's what we better do!"
Their argument actually woke the hungover Envy up, his head pounding
and the ceiling spinning above him. He wants to go back and sleep for a
hundred more years, but he stays awake since knowing that this place isn't
where he usually sleeps. It... feels different...
Where's Greed? Why are there feathers everywhere?
He sits up, now in a large jersey too big for his slim frame but enough to
cover up half his arm. With a blank head and flat expression, he stares at the
shirtless Gluttons who are arguing by the bathroom's doorway. The ghost
has a towel on his broad shoulders and the shifter is pressing an icepack on
his bruised head.
Envy just sits there, staring; confused and pained at whatever the hell
happened to his butt. He's also furious, but his hangover and prevents him
from freaking out, leaving him undetected by the arguing twins.
"I'm okay if we're dead, I don't want to live with Envy despising us..."
"Envy can very well kick our áss and we can't do shít about it."
"Well, then let him! You fúcking screwed him, he's gonna beat your entire
existence!"
"If Greed knows, he's gonna kill us..."
 "Not if Envy kills us first-" Gesturing to the supposedly unconscious
Envy, their tongue got tied upon seeing a blank-faced glitching hybrid
glaring at their skulls. "ENVY!"
Toni basically hops on the bed and startle their hangover patient, while
Anthony kneels on the floor beside him.
"We're so sorry, I swear to the gods we-"
"You can throw us off the building, you can! Just know, we didn't mean
that!"
"We're so sorry, are you hurt?!"
"Are you hungry?! Toni get cooking!"
"I 'don know how to cook! Should I ask Lulu?"
"Well, he needs to eat something! And Lulu will kill us if he knows Envy
is here!"
"I'll go make eggs..." As Toni panics and hops out of the bed, Anthony
brings out a paper bag and dumps its contents on the bed.
"Don't confuse onion powder with salt again, Ramsey!"
As Toni disappeared from the bedroom in a heartbeat, the Shifter twin
took out a paper bag and unloaded its contents onto the bed; hundreds of
boxes and containers of pills and medicine for Envy to stare at, horrified.
"H-here... I don't know what is more effective for you, so I bought every
brand of pain killers and medicine-and, and... maybe stomach medicine too,
also--wait, why're there birth control here? Never mind that, I just grabbed
everything... please take something--water? Here's water...!"
As The shifter rambles on, Envy can't help but judge him on how panicky
and senseless he's being for every word that comes out of his mouth.
Do they ever shut up? Envy stares at him cold and merciless as Anthony
starts to Sweat and fluster over his guilt and concern. Of course, he's
rambling about going on Google to research what medicine is good for
hangovers while also having shaky hands that he can't even type. He's also
talking very fast.
"Paracetamol might be good you had a fever last night so we freaked out
and the lady at the counter couldn't help me because she doesn't know what
the fúck I'm talking about so I just like grabbed everything and now I know
that's dumb because what if you get an overdose or side effects if you'll
have that you can't properly throw us off the roof so you have to get better--
"
 Envy closes his eyes and sighs, opening them at Anthony as if he's
rolling his eyes in a lazy way. "Can you shut up, please."
Anthony freezes, closing his mouth as he awkwardly stares at Envy with
wide eyes. All because Envy's looking at him with that signature dead look
of his as if nothing has happened the night before.
"O-okay..." Anthony turns even more awkward, "C-can you please
forgive us for what we did last night?"
Envy lifelessly blinks at him, which gave him the scare of his life. Oh
yeah... that... wasn't a dream...
Anthony adds with his head bent down low, "Toni had to put you in the
bathtub and fix the wounds on your back while you were asleep. My talons
did something..."
Only then did Envy feel the pads of the bandages taped on his back; the
guy did a good job fixing the wound that it even feels painless, like nothing
was there. He was amazed, and his cold heart softens. He was never put in
the bath by someone before, conscious or not.
Suddenly, Toni screamed bloody murder downstairs.
"ANTHONY WHY IS THE BOTTOM OF THE PAN GETTING DARK
AND RED LIKE IT'S ABOUT TO EXPLODE?!"
Anthony?
Sensing the urgency, the man in front of Envy hopped up and sprinted out
of the room. "Dumbáss that pan is for soups, use the fúcking frying pan!"
"Your áss didn't wash the dishes two nights ago and you used that pan for
popcorn!"
Envy seriously wants to murder them for the noise they make alone.
Glaring at the assortment of medicine in front of him, he takes three pills
that he is familiar with and looks at the glass of water sitting on the side
table.
Meanwhile, the Gluttons totally burned a perfectly good shallow soup
pan courtesy of Toni pouring oil on it and expecting it to not heat
abnormally against their induction stove.
"We should order delivery..."
"And let Envy starve for another hour--man, just boil some eggs."
"I beat all 6 eggs we have left. It's you who decided to use them on your
dumbáss pranks."
"Throwing eggs on Mrs. Corvey is worth it, bro. She 'a chicken,"
Anthony says as he washes the frying pan. After they cooked one piece of
scrambled eggs, "This tastes like salted pancakes but isn't pancakes--"
Suddenly, a voice behind them made the twins freeze on their tracks.
"Salt isn't the only condiments you should put in them, stupid spoiled
brats..." says a dead serious and so done voice by the counter which made
them stare in shock and embarrassment.
Envy, in the Gluttons' sports jersey and Anthony's boxers walks over to
the counter and pushes them away, snatching pepper, a red onion, green and
red tomatoes from an untouched tray maintained weekly by Carvalle
themselves.
"Envy..."
"Couldn't expect you two to do anything right, you even bought me oral
contraceptives for girls." At Envy's rant, Toni slaps Anthony up the head.
The two then watch in awe at Envy's expert chopping hands mincing the
onions into tiny pieces and the tomatoes into slightly bigger cubes. He
managed to do all in a matter of 30 seconds and dumped it on the beaten
egg bowl, followed by pepper and tasting it.
"Move," Envy coldly commands and the twins obediently follows it so
their visitor can fry their breakfast and shaming the hosts.
"A-are you sure you're okay walking--"
"I'm used to it," Envy mutters quietly, pouring the simple mixture onto
the pan and creating a perfect circle.
The Gluttons did not like that answer. "Please don't force yourself, if it
hurts you shouldn't be moving..."
"It doesn't..." Envy's eyes met the two pairs, still as cold as ever, but with
a softer tone he breathes out, "Thank you for taking care of me last night."
"En--"
The hybrid cuts him off, while rolling one side of the egg towards the
center of the pan, eyes avoiding the twins. "This is the least I can do for
what I did last night..."
"You were drunk-"
"And you were taken advantaged of," Envy once again looks at them, this
time with a guilty and pained expression he tries so hard to hide, but his
eyes cannot lie. "I took advantage of the fact that you guys like me."
Envy turns to the food, leaving the Gluttons speechless. He managed to
create beautiful pieces of egg rolls, now presenting the mouth watering
plate on the counter. Envy still has that blank, dead look in his eyes as he
stares at it thinking, Greed is gonna get angry if I don't go back, but...
 "Envy," the twins said in unison, making those semi-monolided dark eyes
look up at them with silent emotions hidden deep. Toni then says, "We don't
care if you take advantage..."
"... we can always be here if you need us," Anthony adds.
The stone-cold Envy has never been so confused with his emotions this
hard, he wants to break down and cry. "You idiots don't know what you're
talking about..."
"We really don't, but..." Anthony nervously scratches his nape. "We'd
really like to take care of you because you 'be hurting bad..."
"And if giving ourselves to you will give you comfort, then that's okay,"
says Toni, also avoiding Envy's eyes like a shy schoolgirl. "We do kinda-
maybe-little bit-sort of-really like you..."
"That's..." Envy's heart has never had this kind of rhythm before, hearing
those words. Yet, the collar burns hard against his throat, as he does still
belong to Greed. He could only manage to whisper, "That's stupid..."
Now, his fate lies on the results of the contest to be announced tonight.

vote | comment | follow

Because the Gluttons said "clown rights 🤡✊🏽"
OK let's bring it bacc; 1k for the next update, and also 1k for the previous
rapid updates too 😗 this is to prevent us updating daily bc it's exhausting
😂
Chapter | 32

Warning: Still, don't ship the Teddy and the Cat.

that morning,
006 LEE, FORD DORM
It's the morning of the results coming in, and Hani Lee wants to kill
himself to save Ken some dignity. Mainly because a huge Lion weighing a
literal ton, taller than him, and bigger than three people cuddling is draping
its paws on Hani's body. And once those gigantic paws are on someone, that
someone cannot move.
"SLOTH WHAT THE FÚCK, again?!" Hani freaks, as the Deadly King
somehow sleepwalked himself to Kenneth's bed where the Bear shifter
slept.
Startled by the scream, Sloth's head gets up and growls at Hani, scolding
him from the unnecessary wake up call.
"No, get off of me--please! Make up your mind, are you gonna sleep on
my bed, or on Ken's?! This is so not fair!" I miss my cute non-Lion actually-
human roommate!
Sloth's jaws separate to perform a giant yawn that displayed his massive
row of teeth and it definitely scared Hani. Worse, Sloth rolls to his stomach
and starts grooming himself, licking his arm and paws while on top of a
paralyzed boy.
"You have got to be kidding me-OW!" Hani yelps when that rough,
papillae-filled tongue scrapes Hani's arm which was right under Sloth's
paws. The Lion wasn't deterred and licked again, only for Hani to scream
once more.
Annoyed, Sloth scowls at him and the lion visibly looks angry, licking
his teeth and jaw.
"That hurt, just stop and get off of me!"
 Huffing stubbornly, the lion then bends to continue scraping against his
own fur, and occasionally Hani's arm, but softer since he doesn't want to be
bothered with yells. Still, the boy complains this time with an angry whine.
Yet, Hani notices that even though he is being exfoliated with sandpaper,
Sloth is being gentle and serious about licking him, too.
In fact, he went further up to lick on Hani's shoulders and neck, to which
the boy squirms at, "Please no, that freaking hurts-"
The lion snorts against his ears, angry and annoyed that it's not being
appreciated. Hani could only freeze as he does not want to anger this beast.
This cat smells like beef steak and tomato sauce! Yet, he can only cringe
and hold his breath every time that rough cacti-tongue runs along his ears
and even his blonde hair.
Hani felt so scared and uncomfortable, even if the rough exfoliant was
getting pretty nice when he gets used to it. It feels therapeutic, like a painful
massage. But he still doesn't want to be on top of his climate of a cat.
Until, an excited, rapid knock is heard from the door and Hani jolts,
trying to pull away from beneath the beast. "Hey, get off! Someone's at the
doo--whoah!"
Sloth rolls to his side and Hani is thrown to the ground by gravity and his
own force. He rolls his eyes, Great... such a good kitty...
Hani opens the door even with Lion saliva on his pajama top, to be
greeted by, "KEN!"
"Hani!" The blonde engulfs his roommate in a giant bear hug complete
with him nuzzling his nose on Kenneth's neck. Their hug is so tight and
warm that someone had to clear his throat.
Hani looks at someone staring blankly at him, yet this blank look is so
sharp it can cut through metal. It's Wrath, in a formal white button up and a
black tie and pants; his top buttons undone and bulky silver jewelry sitting
on top of his skin. Hani immediately pulls away from Kenneth and
awkwardly greets him with a smile.
"Ken! My friend!" Hani loudly announces like a terrible theatre actor
reading a script, holding a confused Kenneth's shoulders in order to make it
clear to Wrath that, "I miss my roommate so much, in a non-romantic way!"
"Huh?" Ken look up confused at him, but Hani could only awkwardly
stare at Wrath, making sure he lives for another day. He is afraid of the
Wolf and the Lion. Damn these Alphas...
 Ken just shakes the confusion away. "N-never mind, you have to get
dressed, the program starts in 30 minutes, they're gonna announce the
results!"
"Oh, right..." Color drains away from Hani's face and he once again fell
serious. He then heads to the closet to grab some clothes so he can change
in the bathroom. Meanwhile, Sloth is on his side sleeping on Hani's bed this
time.
Ken and Wrath went inside as Hani runs to the bathroom. The former
tells Wrath, "I miss sleeping here. Can I just...?"
"So the mosquitoes can come and snatch one or both of you while you
sleep? I don't think so," Wrath answers with a slight glare in his eyes.
"Geez, you don't need to be so grumpy," Ken dumps himself on his own
bed, scowling at Wrath. "You literally drank a bottle this morning and
you're still mad?"
"You cuddled the little mutt and kept him between us, when he can damn
sleep on the floor..." Wrath once again ignites their argument from early in
the morning.
"I don't want to be harassed by you all night! Also, he has a name!"
"And it's dumb."
"You're dumb!" Ken yells, which greatly disturbed Sloth who rolls on his
back and try to sleep away from the noisy couple.
Hani yells from the shower, "Uhh... could you guys not argue, like, you're
not married yet!?"
"Ew, like I'll marry-"
"You're stuck with me, Isopod."
Ken starts to turn red, "Then I'll marry you in spite so I can make your
life hell!"
"Oh, so you'll marry me then?" Wrath's slit eyebrow rises up for a
victorious smirk, making Kenneth stutter and fluster up even more.
"Because if you leave, I'm keeping the dog."
"You wouldn't dare," Ken glares at him. "Oreo's mine..."
"He's adopted in my name," Wrath did dare. Both are now glaring at each
other with squinted eyes; Ken being angry and Wrath teasing him.
At this moment, Hani emerges from his quick shower and Carvalle pants
and hoodie, looking confused and asks, "You got a dog? That's... cool..."
"Oreo's a better dog than you ever will, R--Wrath!" Ken stands up and
grabs Hani by the arm, dragging him out of the room in order to 'walk out'
from the argument. "We're going to Lulu, at least he will think Oreo is a
cute name!"
Wrath rolls his eyes, landing on the Lion who stares at him post-yawn.
"Is the blonde brat annoying, too?"
Sloth lies back down and huffs loudly, equivalent to a human heavily
sighing. Wrath completely understood his answer.
"I guess it fúcking runs in being roommates," he grumbles, heading out to
watch over the two most-wanted students in Carvalle.
meanwhile,
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
Envy sits formally and quietly while watching the Gluttons shove the egg
rolls inside their mouths like they haven't eaten for a lifetime, moaning and
squealing at how great and delicious it is. Meanwhile, a slightly flattered
Envy sits there annoyed at how noisy they truly are.
"Whoo, that's the tomato right there! Fúcking --immaculate!" Anthony
announces, almost shoving half the fork in his mouth, making Envy
humorously exhale through his nose.
"Snatched man, these are restaurant level!" Toni groaned when the flavor
hits him again.
"Eggs has never been this boujie before!"
"Won't you two just shut up and eat?" Envy deadpans with a blank
expression. I just want to be forgiven by them and move on... those are basic
eggs anyway.
"Eat, we can... shut up? Nah, when something's good, we say it's good.
And this? Great!"
"Amen," the other twin agrees, but then notices Envy's untouched plate
with just two egg rolls waiting for the hybrid's attention. "Envy... won't you
eat?"
"I don't eat breakfast," he just pushes the plate away, softly saying, "You
can have those if you like it so much."
The twins slow down their eating as the appetite grows into concern. "We
do like it... but, we don't like you not eating anything. Can you at least eat
some fruits?"
Envy stares at them, admitting silently to himself that he is indeed jealous
that they're able to enjoy his cooking; eat, and worry about nothing else. But
Envy can barely breathe without worrying for himself. What happens when
he eats this time...
 "I-"
Envy wasn't able to answer when a huge, demanding knock almost
breaks the main door, startling the three. They all look towards the door
where the loud knocking goes again.
"Is that Lulu?"
"Nah, he doesn't knock like tha-" Anthony inhales something, smelling a
terrifying copper from the air.
"Bro, who's at the door?" The ghost Glutton asks.
"Vampires..." The twins' eyes grow wide as Envy's blood drains from his
face. Anthony inhales sharply and he can clearly smell this time, "...
Greed."
Envy turns into fight or flight mode, and his sudden escape from the
chair and shaking seems to depict the latter; his knees shake as he falls to
the floor, glitching madly.
"En!" Anthony whisper-yells, jumping off his chair and going down to
hold the shaking, pale hybrid whose hands are almost transparent from all
the nervous glitching.
"I don't think you want to see Greed, don't you Envy?" Toni seriously
asks as the knocks get louder and more violent. In Envy's ears, these are
angry thunderstorms surrounding his head and deteriorating his mind.
He starts to cry, remembering how he could've died if he didn't teleport
that night, and how that was the first time he ever escaped. Greed will be so
mad... His mere goosebumps indicate the answer to Toni's question. He is
terrified of seeing Greed
"What are we gonna do?" The ghost asks. "We still have to face Greed
during the Program."
Anthony can feel Envy's grip cutting off circulation from his veins; that's
how tight the hybrid is holding on, scared. "The Wyner basement... it cuts
off scent. Envy can borrow Lulu's clothes to change. We'll meet you at the
Gym. It's public, Greed can't do anything in public."
Fúck, it breaks their heart seeing Envy break down like this; as the
vampires try breaking down the doors with their fists. "Anthony, get to the
bathroom. See if Envy can teleport you two..."
"Transporting me to another building has side effects, though?"
"Then get Envy to teleport alone to the Wyner dorm, just fly and meet
him there--" a loud, terrifying bang on the door made the three of them
jump.
 It was enough confirmation for Anthony to snatch Envy up and carry him
to the bathroom, where he doesn't lock. Instead, they hide at a small storage
room in there and lock it. Locking the bathroom is suspicious and confirms
our location... locking this tiny door makes it seem like a decoration.
Toni on the other hand, messed up his own hair before opening the door,
pretending to have just woken up. Indeed, his sleepy face meets up with
Greed's handsome, formal royal face.
"Oh, Greed... why're you guys here at the Ford--"
"Where is Envy, spit him out. I know he's here," Greed growls without a
thought, pushing past the Glutton ghost with his vampires left behind the
hallways.
"Hey, you can't just barge in! This is our dorm and you're not even a
Shifter so you're not allowed here!" Toni yells at him, trying to stall him but
Greed persists he checks the kitchen and the sitting room.
"You stole something that belongs to me, you're not allowed to take Envy
without my permission. He's still claimed!" Greed then eyes upstairs where
he starts to climb.
"Hey, wait! Greed, wait! We don't have Envy! We haven't seen him so get
the hell out!" Toni follows and tries blocking him, but a vampire King is
significantly stronger than just a ghost.
"I can smell him..." The blue veined vampires growls, threatening the
Glutton with his glare.
"It's the eggs! Or..." Greed shoves Toni and gets inside the bedroom, but
thankfully Anthony grabbed Envy's clothes as they hid inside the bathroom
closet.
Meanwhile, the two hiding has their bodies pressed against each other in
the tight compartment. Envy is skinny, but Anthony isn't so the Glutton can
feel every sob and every tremor on his body.
"Shhh, shhh... please don't worry... don't cry, they'll hear us..." The
Glutton whispers with the utmost gentleness in his voice, pulling Envy's
head so he can muffle those sobs against his shirt. He doesn't care if he gets
soaked by nervous fluids.
When Greed enters the bedroom, Envy can hear the Glutton's heart race.
He whispers, "Envy... you heard what my twin said earlier, right? I need
you to teleport to the Wyner building. All students are in the Gymnasium
right now for the Program, nobody's gonna see you there. You may not be
able to teleport to the basement, but I need you in the hallways entrance at
least... I'll meet you there, alright? Bring your clothes..."
Anthony hands him his clothes from the night before, those trembling
hands shaking like flowers during an earthquake.
"Hey, hey..." Anthony held him by the head, saying in a gentle whisper,
"I'll meet you there, okay? Don't be scared; you're Envy, a powerful Deadly
King. You're always allowed to cry, but you shouldn't be scared because
aside from being so powerful and wonderful, we're also here for you, okay?
You can do this!"
Envy nods while staring straight into Anthony's eyes, still hearing
Greed's voice in the bedroom. So, he glitches out of the Glutton's arms and
away into the Wyner Dorm.
When Greed barges inside the bathroom, there was no one but Anthony
in front of the mirror stripping his shirt off. "Yo man, what the fúck?!"
"Where is Envy..." Greed growls, "I can fúcking smell him!"
"I'm about to shower man, don't fúcking barge in!"
"Envy's not here!" Toni yells.
"Yeah man, and you can't trespass or harass us, this is the Ford Dorm,"
Anthony adds, "We don't know what you smell around here, but there ain't
Envy hanging around."
"If he went missing, it's probably your fault for being too damn
controlling," Toni crosses his arms, both twins doing their best to at least
act in front of Greed who can very well smell bullshít.
And, he indeed smelled bullshít. That's Envy on his shirt right there,
Greed stares hard at Anthony's tear-stained shoulder, smelling too familiar it
couldn't have been wrong. But, Envy's scent disappeared from the area, he
must've teleported somewhere else. Greed cannot do anything to the twins;
not in their own Dorm. Instead, he straightens his composure.
"Alright, then..." He says with a low voice, "Maybe he is not here. Could
you really blame me, when my Envy goes missing of course you two are
the first ones I'll suspect of taking him. I'll keep my eyes on you, Gluttons."
Greed left with a trail of anger behind him, leaving the twins with their
hammering hearts and temporary relief.
WYNER DORM
Anthony flew both him and his twin to the entrance of the Wyner dorm
where they ran for life towards their hangout place. There, they spot Envy
sitting on the foot of the door with his head on his knees, seeming to
silently cry.
"Envy," Anthony picked him up as Toni unlocked the double doors and
entered, letting Envy inside as he attempts to clean his face with his clothes.
"You think we can keep him here until the results come in?" The Glutton
Shifter asks.
"What if Greed wins?" That's such a high possibility... too high, in fact...
They both seat Envy in a special guest bedroom where Lulu used to let
Ken sleep in. There, Anthony sat with him while Toni looked in the closet
for some of Lulu's extra or new clothes straight from the shopping bags.
"Did... something happen between you, that's why you got drunk and
teleport to us?" Anthony slowly, softly asks as to not provoke Envy.
The green haired hybrid can only exhale a reluctant air, but anyone could
see that it was a positive confirmation. Yet with a dead empty face and a
broken voice he can only say, "Sorry... I'm sorry for last night..."
"Envy, you were drunk, you didn't know what you were doing last night.
Even I didn't know what I did last night, but it was never good, either. But,
like we said, we'll take care of you..."
Why are those words so sweet it makes a throat cough? "He's angry... he's
angry you're trying to take the collar away... last night, he couldn't help but
take his anger out... I had to teleport away..."
Toni enters the room, giving clothes to Envy so maybe he can change.
"And he hurt you because of that? Collar or not, if he loves you, he loves
you. If you love him, you love him... and there'd be no fear of you leaving
him if the collar is gone."
"H-he's just scared because I didn't say I love him-"
"And he makes you scared for your life?" Anthony reacts, quite pissed at
Envy's forgiving logic when it comes to Greed. "If you loved him, you can
say it. Not from fear, but from happiness. Are you happy with him, Envy?
Because if you are, we'll forfeit from the game..."
Envy looks at them in shock and disbelief, being aware that they're going
too far for his sake, undeserving. They're willing to step down from being
Kings... but if I say so, they'll let me keep my collar?
Toni seriously asks, "So, are you safe and happy with him?"
A nerve burst within Envy and a flash of pain flood within his mind, yet
they came out in silent waterfalls through his eyes. He still has that cold,
emotionless look on his face but this time it is worn out and is flooding
tears on his cheek. The collar is burning against his tanned flesh and it felt
tighter than it usually is, even with his recent weight loss.
"En..." Anthony pulls him in for a tight hug, and the hybrid completely
burst into sobs as he can no longer hold a front.
He is too scared, he is too broken, and he is too worn out.
"I... I don't... I don't want th-this anymore... I don't... want to get hurt
anymore... I... I love Greed but... but, it hurts... I don't want it... anymore..."
He cries so loudly at Anthony's shoulder that even the Glutton Ghost is
glitching in anger at how Greed is truly treating him.
Envy completely broke down mentally. "He chokes and he--he punches
and... and he slic-slices me when.. when w-we were kids b-but... but I
don't... want to be weak... s-so I let him.... now it hurt... it hurt when he d-d-
does that every... every time I do som-s-something wrong, he... he doesn't
let me sleep together... with him... and it hurts b-b-because I get nightmares!
B-but now he f-f-forces me... to have séx w-with him and it hurt, it...
hurts...! He c-cuts me when... I don't l-let him f-fúck and... h-he punishes m-
me when I don't cook or... says hurtful things when... when I eat... I... I
don't... I can't..."
He can barely breathe so Anthony lightly slaps his back to knock some
control into him.
Envy sobs in his home language, "I can't take it anymore..."
The twins have never been this furious in their entire spoiled life, ever.
Envy did not love Greed, he was just scared of what Greed will do if he
doesn't show his love.

some time later,

CARVALLE GYMNASIUM, STRAUSS BUILDING
"Oreo is a nice name, Ken... it's also nice how Wrath gave you a little
puppy. What's the breed?" Lulu asks while sipping his champagne, waiting
for the Guest Speakers to finish their speeches.
 "He's a baby Husky!" Ken excitedly answers while Wrath is drinking his
own medicinal wine mentally correcting him, It's a Husky-Wolf mix, that
thing's gonna be huge...
Kenneth then elbows Wrath, "See, Oreo's nice... you're just being a díck,"
Kenneth mumbles with a scowl. Among the circular table it was Hani, Ken,
Wrath, Sloth, and Lulu respectively. It's chaotic on Kenneth's side of the
table where he's always rejecting Wrath's efforts on putting his hand on
Ken's thigh or the back of his chair. Sloth, however...
"And you're being an ásshole right now so I guess we go together," Wrath
seriously glares at him.
Hani widens his eyes and wonders if Kenneth was ever afraid of the most
fearsome of all Deadly Kings when he snarls at Wrath with, "Your tiny dog
díck couldn't penetrate anything since it's the size of your patience--"
Wrath flicks him under the ear, leaning into the human to threaten him,
"I'll fúcking show you a tiny dog díck later, you insufferable Goose..."
"... and that is the events planned for the week ahead, I wish luck to all
Athletes and Contestants who will participate in Our festival. Speaking of
Contestants, let us cheer in anticipation for the results of the
Performance contest on Welcoming Night!"
Everyone cheered and some even chanted their favored Performer's
names. Kenneth fell serious as dread grew in his stomach, hearing some of
the girls chanting Greed and Envy's names. His horror is visible in his face,
and Lulu is quick to sit up.
"Ken, don't be nervous... it's natural they'll have some fans. You still have
a chance; they loved your performance," Lulu says. After all, some girls
actively discussed about Kenneth's number throughout the school as if it
was a new trend. Ken nods, taking a deep breath.
Lulu then looks at the other table where Pride and the Gluttons sat, but
his face dawned with worry. The Gluttons looks pissy and angry while
clenching their jaws; Pride beside them trying to lighten up the mood but an
unheard conversation between them turned Pride's smile into concern. Is
there anything wrong? Thought Lulu.
Meanwhile, Kenneth grabs Wrath's veined hands on top of the table,
snatching it to hide under the cloth. Wrath, surprised, stares at the nervous
Kenneth with a soft glare.
"H-Hani..." Kenneth calls out, to which the blonde looks at him with a
smile. "This is for you, alright?"
 "You didn't really have to do this for me, Ken... whether you win or lose,
you're still my best friend..."
Wrath can feel the indescribable feeling as it bursts inside Ken, wanting
so much to uncollar him. And if he loses, he might have to hand over Hani
to Greed. Or worse, Greed will ask for Ken.
And Wrath will be here to fix that.
"We have a winner with 897 votes! Wow, the votes are divided for the
first time, and not Majority-based like the previous years! Out of the 6
Carvalle performers, we only have one that got this amount of votes!"
Wrath will definitely defend the trembling hand that holds him under the
table, no matter what happens.
Everyone went quiet, at least for the seven Deadly Kings. Greed is with
Aries and Pisces, Lulu being set with Wrath, and Pride with his Glutton
brothers. None of them couldn't hear the deafening chanting of the girls,
and when the Masters of Ceremony announced the winner, everything
became deaf.
Ken stares at Hani, before looking at Greed. This wasn't expected, but at
the same time, it was. It was just ugly; damning, and horrifying.
The winner got up to the stage where they got the medal, and the girls
cheered loudly in support, even Pisces and the other Queens who thrusted
their champagne bottles up in support.
"Thank you for this award... thank you for your votes, but now we're
calling out Greed to fulfill his side of the deal!"
The Gluttons had a deal with Greed, too?! Kenneth gasps at this, and so
did the audience when they turned their attention towards Greed who stood
there with nothing but a dimpled smile.
It was messy, but they were Kings. And they will handle it as Kings...
even if there's a God among them.

vote | comment | follow

Or else Ken will pull an Elsa and make a Jungle Castle. 🎄
 Thank you for fulfilling the previous chapterS' votes! Now we'll just
stay humble and stay on 1k vote goals for now instead of increasing it
(we know ya'll be pulling that instant noodles shít)

(We have our eyes on one of you's planning Ashley's death and singing
Sofia The First everywhere 👁️👆🏻👁️)
Chapter | 33

Warning: Hate will cause a heart attack. Slow down on Greed 🙃

Watch out for auto correct messing up the sense of a sentence! Please
tell us and we'll correct it 😭

later on,
BACK OF THE GYMNASIUM, STRAUSS BUILDING
This is the first time in the history of Carvalle that the Deadly Kings
faced each other, minus Envy. They are isolated in the back of the gym after
the Gluttons called out Greed. After announcing the fact that Ken didn't
win, Hani actually ran away to the back, but Greed stood up and followed
him. Of course, that lead to Kenneth chasing after Hani and dragging the
rest with him. They now face each other; Greed against the rest of the
Kings.
"Greed?! Guys?!" A confused and shocked Aries ran after Greed and
caught up to the Kings, standing next to the Vampire King. "What's going
on?! Everyone's concerned back there!"
"Greed made a deal, he has to uncollar Envy!" the Gluttons yell out while
being 20 feet away from the vampire, especially after smelling more of his
gang members sneaking up on the area. Lust is very concerned while Pride
fears for the Gluttons' lives. Aries was confused.
"Uncollar, what-"
"And you have to hand over Hani, too," says Greed, confidently.
Shít, Wrath curses in his mind, definitely smelling a number of vampires
in the background. He grips his hand onto Kenneth's shoulder, who has his
arms holding Hani protectively. This isn't the time to be territorial towards
Hani, but Wrath is more focused on the vampires threatening his claim.
Besides, Kenneth has tears silently running down his face.
 "Reo..." Ken whispers in a cracking, desperate voice, looking up at Wrath
while holding onto his best friend tightly, "... please don't let him take
Hani..."
While Wrath is staring straight at him watching those tears fall, Hani put
his hand on Ken's. "Hey, it's alright... I'm gonna be okay..."
This scene is peacefully messy, as of now. The Zodiac Queen is
especially confused that Envy is absent.
While Aries has her mouth open in speechless shock, Greed adds while
looking at Wrath, "And if you refuse... we will forcibly take both Hani and
Ken-"
"Like the fúck you will--!" Some garments ripped and a new shadow
looms over the group. It was Wrath; in a form that visibly terrified Kenneth
so much that Lulu has to catch him when his knees fell weak due to shock.
This wolf is unlike any other wolf that exist in size alone. He could very
much weigh over 220 kgs, be 7-8 feet long, and his legs even reached up to
Ken's hips. Wrath stands taller than him, actually. White fur at his stomach
and pure black on his back; grey in between. Kenneth has only seen him in
this form twice; during a heat that he could only recall like a dream, and
once when he woke up to this form. It's different when the wolf is out of
bed; this explains the absolutely massive bedroom.
When Wrath transformed and threatened Greed with a terrifying growl
and showing of massive teeth, the vampires showed themselves and
appeared behind the King, ready to defend him. Their presence triggered
Sloth to also rip out of his clothing to back up his friend.
"Fúck, this ain't real..." Pride curses under his breath as they all get
reminded why these two are Deadly Kings without another thought.
Ken and Hani are absolutely frozen; the humanoids look absolutely tiny
next to two Alphas. Sloth looks a lot bigger than when he was lying down;
250kg and 7 feet long, he made Hani's bear look like a cub. It was both
damning and awesome how the two Alphas shifted and defended the Ghost
and the two Lees.
"That is absolutely unnecessary, we can handle whatever game you have
without violence!" Yells Aries before turning to Greed, "You too! Tell your
vampires to back away and you will settle this like politics, not wars!"
"It is not I that is barring teeth, Aries... they are the ones threatening my
life because of they refuse to play fair," Greed's dimpled smile appears
again, pulling Aries in with his charisma. He then turns to the other side
smiling, "It's a shame I didn't win. I will follow through and uncollar Envy...
if you find him, I'll gladly take it off."
Something flashes in the Gluttons' eyes and Greed caught their guilt.
"Wait, you actually collared Envy?!" Aries shrieks, horrified. "Envy's a
Deadly King, what do you mean you collared him!? I can't even do that to
Pisces--what the fúck is wrong with you boys?!"
"Everything's wrong with Greed!" Lust yells out, turning Aries' attention
towards him. She truly is horrified at this fact. "Don't trust him Aries, he's
not a good person!"
The woman actually starts to back away, keeping her distance from the
confident King since she cannot get over the fact that Envy was owned and
controlled all along.
Yet he continues innocently, "Envy was mine ever since we were kids, I
have his consent to do that. It's you not being able to mind your own
business and think you're being White Knights trying to take it off."
We know your lies! The Gluttons are actually furious at this, holding each
other's hands behind their backs so tightly in order to hold themselves back.
"I wholely respect the game and will uncollar him," says Greed, before
eyeing Hani and Ken behind the two Alphas. His eyes turn golden, his
smile never fading, "But you better respect it too and hand them to me.
Otherwise, that's not really good sportsmanship."
Wrath barks so loud, it made Kenneth jump against Lulu's arms.
Your games are inhumane! Aries actually backs away from Greed to the
point where she's in between the two sides, acting as an audience. She
wants to diffuse the situation. As the heir of all Carvalle schools, a war
breaking out between two Leaders of a species is not a good thing to
happen in campus.
Wrath, with a threatening growl that put the vampires into a protective
stance, barks out, "I was not part of your game! I did not play; and if you
want Ken or Hani, going through me first will not be foul play! So try and
get them, motherfúcker!"
How the wolf sounds actually wants to make Kenneth cry from how
scary it is, but Lulu is quick to comfort him with a rub against the back.
Pride stares at Kenneth in Lulu's arms, wondering how this boy could even
survive a year in Carvalle as Wrath's claim if he's gonna be scared this
easily.
 "Oh, you're challenging me, Wrath?" Says Greed with a smile, his
forearm lifting up in a regal post. He stretches his hands, ready to command
his vampires.
"Greed, no!" Aries spits out, "I will not have blood spilled in my school!"
"Blood has spilled in this school ever since its first brick, Aries." Carvalle
was once used as a base for the Supernatural during the War of the Gods.
The gods massacred this base, and so was the school in Greece. "Wrath here
has also killed some students in his rage, but you aren't ready for that
conversation."
Aries looks at the wolf in shock and disbelief.
"Now..." Greed holds out his right hand, and the Vampires lower their
bodies in a fighting stance. Once the King's hand moves, they'll attack. "I
want you to hand over Hani and Envy. Or else, we'll forcibly take them and
Ken, too."
"No, you said you'll free Envy--!" Anthony charged but was held back by
his brother's hand, seeing he has no chances when he goes against Greed.
"Of course I will," Greed says with a welcoming smile, and it was
unnerving. "I need you to hand him over, so I can uncollar him. And since
Ken lost, I want my little baby brother back."
Both the Lion and the Wolf roared in defiance, actually causing trees to
shake. And speaking of trees...
"I'll count to three, and if you won't hand them over, my gang will
destroy you."
"What the fúck Greed, no--!" Aries is cut off.
"One. Give me my brother, now." Wrath even lowered his head into an
pre-attack stance, Sloth moving over to cover Hani and Ken from the
Vampires' view.
"Two... or else I'm taking both him and Ken..." Greed closes his fist. If it
opens, the vampires will attack.
And, "Thre--"
Envy appeared right in front of him, in a plain white shirt and black
Carvalle pants; his scarred arms exposed and his wrists bandaged up by the
Gluttons. His presence both calmed and ignited the Gluttons's hearts. He
just appeared right in front of Greed's fist, his chest stopping that hand from
opening and staging an attack.
"EN-"
 "Very good, Envy..." Greed's eyes softened, and his purple veins
disappears a matter of seconds. The Gluttons watch painfully as Envy
silently steps forward towards Greed. Surprisingly, the King puts his finger
behind the collar's crest, snapping it open and officially freeing Envy's neck.
"See, it wasn't so bad now, was it?"
It felt empty, Envy touched his own neck. It felt weird, like there was
supposed to be a collar there... the site is tingly, and it did not feel right.
But, at the same time, Envy is relieved.
He's... finally uncollared... The Ghosts stare in disbelief, yet moreso
when Greed turned the hybrid around to face them, his hand placed gently
on Envy's shoulder as he said;
"Now, Envy is no longer mine. The question is, does he want to be
yours?" Greed smiles widely, "Because he can be uncollared... but he can
also choose to stay with me. He's my loyal friend, after all."
"Envy!" The Gluttons call out, their eyes begging for Envy to, "Come
with us! You're free now, we'll take care of you! You know we will!"
Yet Envy looked at them dead in the eyes, though soft and fond of them,
he still has the cold stalactites in his heart to say, "I choose to stay with
Greed. I'm sorry you had to go through all this trouble... but," I don't want
you in danger because of me. Those glistening eyes looks at the twins,
heartbroken, "I'm staying."
Those eyes... Veins appear on the Gluttons' intertwined hands from how
hard they're gripping on each other. Those eyes are lying...
"Greed, you're holding him against his will--!" Anthony charged, but
Greed snapped.
"Get me my brother," he commanded to Envy, and the latter glitched out
a stray tear as he also glitches out of view.
He appears right in front of Hani, grabbing him by the collar of his
uniform. Ken tried to pull him back, but Hani knew if Ken touches him,
he'll teleport with Envy, too. So he dodged Kenneth's hand just as he
disappeared out of the air. All happened in a matter of seconds.
"No!" Screamed Lulu, also holding Ken back just in case he gets glitched
away, too.
The Lion roars loudly when Hani got snatched, now with Envy appearing
with him beside Greed. Sloth pounced in between them, barring his
dangerous predatory teeth at the vampires making Greed's gang gather up
and form a defense around the King, Envy and Hani.
 This can't be happening! Aries stares, horrified. The last thing this school
needs is a war during the anniversary festival of the school. She's about to
shift herself when the earth beneath them rumbled.
Screams can be heard from the Gymnasium, so this isn't an isolated case.
The animals didn't predict this quake, so it's not natural. Knowing this,
Wrath became alert and looked back at Ken, only for gigantic, beanstalk
vines to explode from the ground right beside Wrath, shocking everyone
when it grew to three storeys before falling towards the vampires and
having sentient vines grow and attack them.
The fire alarms went off and the intercom blares out, "Emergency!
Emergency, evacuate from buildings immediately!"
Aries screamed, yet managed to Dodge the vines that attacked her. Pride
and the Gluttons fell down in shock, as did most of the vampires who are
being knocked off their feet by a vine sweeping across the field. Envy had
grabbed both Hani and Greed and avoided the attacks using his own
powers.
Wrath forces himself to get off the ground and pounce at Kenneth, who
now has terrifying green-colored veins crawling up his neck to his face.
Worse, his eyes are pure green from one corner to the other, and his thickly
veined hands are vibrating while his palms hover above the ground as he is
standing. Everyone was knocked over and shocked at the beanstalk, only
for Lulu to notice Ken being the only one having to stay upright.
Yet Wrath pounces on him, paws on his shoulders and knocking him to
the ground. "Don't you fúcking expose yourself! Stop it! Kenneth, stop!"
"GLUTTONS!" Lulu screamed when a vine attacked the twins, but
thankfully Pride snatched them off. They were still knocked over when that
vine swept across the ground. A vine fell down towards the fallen Lust, but
he manages to roll over. Shít...!
It was chaos.
Four vines attack Hani, wrapping around his ankles and wrists, pulling
him away from Envy who got busy dodging and protecting the Vampire
King. Hani confusingly screamed when the ground under his feet opened up
and sprouted a new beanstalk, this time smaller. "Wait, no--hold on--!"
The end result was Hani now being caged inside the beanstalk as the rest
of its vines attack Envy.
"Get me Hani!" Greed yells to his gang, and they forced themselves to
oblige. Running towards Hani while dodging the vines, they are greeted by
a terrifying Alpha who pounced in front of the vine cage and roared straight
at them, licking his teeth and ready for a bite. They did not want to mess
with this lion; but some had to.
"KENNETH FOR FÚCK'S SAKE!" Even with Wrath on top of him,
growling and barking on his face, Ken was still out of it; until, the green in
his veins and eyes disappeared and his pupils dilated, Kenneth now sucking
in air like his life depended on it. Wrath thought this was him coming back
to normal, until Ken's body convulses in pain.
Aries had shifted; now, a giant silver anaconda slithers among them. Her
size is enormous; a girth of 70 inches, a length of 50 feet. Fangs the size of
medieval swords, she sinks them into the original stem of the beanstalk.
You're not hurting anyone in my school!
The Zodiac Queen latches her fangs onto the stem and bit off a whole
chunk of it, rendering the vines attached to it, immobile.
It hurt. That was an understatement. Ken feels like his guts and being
stabbed and stirred from the inside; his blood is dripping from his nose and
he is barely breathing. Not only is the Anaconda destroying the stem; Greed
is also snapping the vines off.
Yet, they manage to stab the Vampire King in the shoulder, thighs and
waist with three separate vines which causes him to turn aggressive and
break off the vines with with own hands. This made Ken feel like his bones
broke, and he arches his back in sheer pain.
"Ken?! What's happening?!" Lulu noticed and ran towards them, dodging
the many vines who are blind to enemy and ally.
Wrath has no choice; he barks at Lulu with, "Stop the snake from hurting
the vines! Stop everyone from hurting the vines! You're killing Ken!"
Wolves usually have golden eyes, Shifters all have golden eyes; but
Wrath had red ones this time. He is extremely aggressive right now; yet he
chooses to hover over Kenneth as if protecting him, instead of attacking the
threats.
Lulu doesn't know what's goin on; but hearing that 'they're killing Ken'
by hurting the vines, makes him run to the Anaconda where she is wrapping
her tail around the stem and snapping off the major vines, giving Ken the
feeling of getting his arteries snapped off his heart.
"No," Wrath sniffs him before gently biting on his shoulder and drag him
a couple of meters away from the scene. Dropping him to the ground he
sniffs some more and licks at him, "Baby no, please breathe... get rid of it.
Get rid of the vines, or you'll hurt..."
While Wrath whimpers with red, aggressive eyes, Lulu touches the giant
anaconda to get it's attention.
"Aries!" He screams, "Don't bite! Don't kill it!"
The snake hisses, "What do you mean don't bite?! It's attacking us!"
"Don't! Just stop!"
The anaconda bars its fangs, "This is the work of a God, Lulu! We must
destroy it! There is a God attacking us right now! A living God!"
"G-God..." Lulu gasps.
Suddenly, the earth shakes again and the vines retreat; like waves before
a tsunami. Kenneth manages to regain sight behind the excruciating pain
and heard Wrath's whimpers, feeling his comforting licks before he shrunk
and what was left is his human face staring straight at Kenneth, their
foreheads touching.
"Reo..."
"Enough of this, you did so well..." Wrath held his head between his
large hands, "You're doing great... you did great, now there's no need for it,
okay? Take them back now, Kenneth..."
He can definitely hear the faded screams and pained yells of his own
allies; and he didn't want to disappoint Wrath. Ken leans up and kisses
Wrath, thankful that he's here to hold him through his pain.
And in that small smile despite his guts getting destroyed, the beanstalk
retreated back to the ground, except from the many vines they managed to
cut down and destroy. Everything went quiet, except the fire alarms and call
for evacuation from buildings in the background.
Aries and Lulu is shocked, now staring breathless at the huge hole where
the roots are supposed to be. As if the plant went back inside the earth. Hani
fell into the hole after his cage disappears, and Sloth stares confused while
standing over the injured and bloody vampires he fought off.
Sloth isn't concerned about the plant or the vampires he mauled; he went
over to Hani and sniff him up, actually forcing him back to the ground
where he must inspect for any injuries. A gigantic lion head can be really
scary once pressed against parts of your body like this while chuffing. "S-
Sloth... wa-wait! Stop! Please wait!"
Sloth turns away from Hani and roars towards the vampires, barring his
teeth and daring Greed and his gang to try and take the boy. Sloth actually
walked over Hani so the boy is directly under him. Thankfully, there are no
incoming threats. This made Sloth force Hani up and lead him out of the
scene by nudges, keeping an eye on the vampires as he escapes with Hani.
Greed is on the ground, breathless, and he's losing blood from the stabs.
All of them are confused, but Greed is more amazed and awed at a clear
presence of a God among them. There is a God... here... in Carvalle and
who other than...
The human.
"Xiang!" Envy knelt beside Greed, trying to stop his bleeding thighs and
waist. The Vampire King didn't care less, for he is smiling widely and
crazily at the thought of there being a God. A Nature God, of all things.
This God; a natural predator of the Supernaturals, and an exterminator of
their kind.
Envy, who is shocked by the events breathlessly searched for the
Gluttons, concerned. There, Pride is actually helping them get up. But, the
Ghost Glutton especially needs help when he can't seem to walk right; he
mis-glitched his ankle. No... this is my fault... I hurt them again...
"Chi," Greed calls out while grinning, on the verge of laughing at the fact
that Ken is a God. "The game's over, let's go. We'll get my brother in
another time." And we'll make sure... a God, too.
Meanwhile, Aries shifted back into a human and put on her uniform; she
actually stripped off her blazer and skirt before shifting and ripping off the
rest of her clothes in an urgency to take care of the attacking vines. It's
awkward dressed only in an above-the knee skirt and blazer, but she
couldn't care less.
Aries and Lulu ran to where Ken is. He is lying on Wrath's chest,
unconscious. Wrath is behind him, naked, his arms across Ken's shoulders
and gripping too tight. Aries gasps when she sees Wrath act like an absolute
savage; wild red eyes, looking up at them like they're threats, while teeth is
biting hard at his own arm that's holding Kenneth so tight. He's even
shaking from all the aggression.
"He needs medicine..." Lulu mumbles, still breathless. He reaches out to
the crazed and paranoid Alpha, "Wrath, we need to take Ken to the clini--"
Wrath possessively pulls Ken away from Lulu's hand, biting against this
arm harder than ever and actually causing blood to drip onto Ken.
"Wrath, it's over. Hani's safe... we're not gonna hurt him, or take him
away from you--"
 Wrath's grip around Ken tightens and his veins bulge from his arms, his
eyes even more aggressive than he was before. This is a problem.
"What the fúck..." Aries asks, "What are we gonna do? How are we
gonna fix all this mess?"
A crazed Alpha who is filled with his claim's scared and paranoid
feelings can only do so many damages. Lulu did not know what to do. Both
of them clearly witnessed a God's rage, and now they're witnessing a
Deadly King's possessive rage. This day couldn't get any worse than this.
"This is Carvalle," Lust says, kneeling down and holding his head in
frustration. He can only think deeply of the situation as he adds, "All mess
are cleaned up."
vote | comment | follow
Or we'll make ur favorite character a villain.
Kenneth singing Into the Unknown and cosplaying as Elsa
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r1V7jmJ3xgQ
P. S: Séx or kissing are not the solution for Kenneth's uncontrollably
powers. It's something else. 🙃 Do you know what it is?

How are you? 🙃

Chapter | 34

Warning: Ya'll gotta trust Ashley when it comes to Glenvy OK booboos

the day after,

ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Kenneth is in Wrath's bedroom, feeling the most terrible he has ever felt.
He has his back against the headboard, a special Angel sitting between his
knees and chest. Oreo cuddles up to him whimpering because his Dad is
crying fat droplets of tears against his coat. He is not sure how to make him
stop crying.
How am I this sensitive now? Fúck this...
The screams are still going on outside the room. It is chaos; he can hear
Wrath, Lulu, and a girl's voice arguing and screaming at each other.
Meanwhile, he doesn't know where Hani is and that adds up to his anxiety.
"Shut up, Wrath! You know damn well what happens when you keep a
God as a pet!"
"Tell that to the school who brought a God here!"
"I already talked to the school! They said they were keeping Ken under
control until 'you' decide to fúcking claim him!"
"I didn't know he was a God! And it's a good thing I fúcking claimed him
because he wouldn't have survived as a clueless human in a school full of
monsters!"
"With how you looked and acted earlier, you were more of a monster than
we are!"
"Ken is mine and you just fúcking hurt him, of course I'm gonna be damn
furious when he feels like his guts are being pulled out!"
"Guys, enough!" Lulu's voice yells between them, making Ken hug Oreo
even tighter because hearing Wrath scream is like a roaring thunder on a
quiet night. "Let's focus on the issue here! We know we have a God here,
now. What are we gonna do about this? Especially when the Vampires know
it, now. They are gonna cause more problems than we can solve."
 The Vampire race especially hates Gods and are even the ones to lead the
War. They hate Gods with a burning passion and that flame hasn't gone off
even after they're extinct. What will they do now when their King, Greed,
knows of Kenneth's existence? And worse, Wrath is protecting him.
The dread that befall on Wrath while realizing this, also falls onto Ken.
Tiny, harmless vines from the decorative hanging plants are now
surrounding the wall that the bed is leaning on; creating a halo around
Kenneth as they creep slowly to approach him. Just like their creator, they
are sad and scared.
One of the vines reached Oreo's vision and he jumps, barking. Though it
was barely a bark, more like a yelp. He hopped out of Ken's arms and Barks
at the plant that is floating beside his Dad.
"No, Oreo..." Kenneth wipes his nose and sniffs before pointing at the
vine, forcing a smile out to communicate to the dog despite still having
tears flying out of his eyes. "Look... it's a friend..."
Taking a sharp breath, Ken slowly moves his index finger side to side;
and surprisingly, the tip of the vine moved to also dance to the motion of his
fingers. Curious, Oreo steped a little closer and sniffs at a distance, before
his snout follows the dancing plant. Now, Oreo has his tongue out in
amusement.
The image made Ken laugh even in pain. He flicks his finger a little bit
towards Oreo so the plant nudged the dog's snout. Oreo Barks playfully
before attacking it, chasing it like it was his own tail. "Hahaha, good boy..."
But Ken doesn't want him to catch it and potentially harm him, so the
plants retreated higher up out of the dog's reach. Ken took him back to their
original cuddling position, but this time less whimpering and more excited
licking since Ken's face is wet. "Haha, stop! Oreo, don't kiss so
aggressively..."
Oreo barks in defiance.
"Oreo..." Ken threateningly says in a way parents would when
disciplining their child. When the puppy's ear deflated at the tone, his eyes
now concerned, Kenneth grabs his nape and attacks him with smooches to
the head, ears and snout. Oreo's tail wags excitedly and even tries to kiss
back, this time with happy whines. "Awww... baby, I love you... I love you
so much, yes I do..."
They didn't even notice the screams go down. When the door suddenly
clicks indicating it's open, Ken's smile drops and his vines scurry off,
reversing from the wall and into the pot where they hang. Kenneth looks up
in tears, eyes bloodshot and face so messed up, he doesn't look like himself.
"Kenneth..." Wrath calls out in a neutral low voice.
Ken feels upset hearing him for some reason and his heart pounds in
negativity, all while Oreo hops out of his arms and into the edge of the bed
to greet Wrath. The oblivious pup has his tail wagging so hard they could
break; his tongue hanging out and even inviting Wrath to play with his
attack stance.
"Hey cookie..." Wrath only ruffles Oreo's head before going over to sit on
the edge of the bed, beside Ken. The Alpha can feel the anxiety inside of
him. He feels like this is all his fault and he is worthless for the unnecessary
attack on all sides earlier. Ken did even hurt the Gluttons.
"Everyone knows now," Kenneth says in a cracking voice, as a happy
Oreo crawls onto him demanding attention. His Dad hugs him tightly,
hiding his face in that fluffy fur while crying out, "I'm such a useless
liability..."
"Hey, don't say that..." Wrath rubs him on the neck. "You're not useless.
You're the most powerful person in the world right now, you just don't know
it yet."
Ken didn't answer, only silently cried against Oreo's fur.
Wrath sighs, "Aries is going to talk to the school officials. Since the
Vampire King knows of your existence now, they'll have to inform the
vampires that you aren't a threat... and possibly, keep it a secret from the
rest of the school. They'll have a meeting with Greed."
"That doesn't change the fact that I lost... and I hurt everyone... and I
made everyone fight..." Ken says in a muffled angry tone, but mostly he's
just angry at himself.
"Problems should be solved, Orchids. If you don't want Hani to be taken
by Greed, he'll have to go through Sloth and I. That's what you want, right?
I don't want you sulking... it annoys me, you know."
"See, even I annoy you," Ken spits harshly, still muffled over Oreo's fur.
The dog actually became comfortable resting his head on Ken's knees as he
watches Wrath stare. "But like... thanks... for Hani... he's in this mess
because of me, too."
Wrath once again sighs because he's feeling the self-deprecating worms
inside Kenneth's stomach but he can't just scold it out of him. "Tell you
what, that roommate of yours will sleep here. It's not safe having him sleep
in your dorm if Greed's gonna throw a vendetta. Besides, Sloth is so sick of
sleeping in your cheap beds."
"What, really?!" Ken lits up, pulling his head up and actually making
Wrath scoff from how messy he looks yet still having that excited smile.
Even Oreo got excited from his sudden outburst.
"Yes, Pumpkin, he'll stay here," Wrath grimaces, before leaning towards
him, so close that Oreo was confused because it got tight all of a sudden.
"But not here, because you're mine, alright?"
"Jerk," Ken spits out as Oreo squeezed himself out of their bodies, tilting
his head as he watches his parents kiss.

later on,
ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
"What, where now?"
"Isn't this cool, we can hang here together! They have 60" flatscreen TVs
and Wrath has video games!" Ken cheered in Hani's face. Turns out, the
hybrid Shifter and Sloth had been treated in the clinic for minor injuries
before being sent here. It's Hani's first time in a Levough Dorm and he is
horrified.
This vase costs more than all of my clothes combined, Hani truly feels
uncomfortable in this space. But, Ken seemed to be used to it and he seems
so happy. Kenneth is surrounded by people who knows he's a God and is
capable of protecting him, so it's a given. Hani on the other hand is
surrounded by two Deadly Kings and a Nature God; all of whom are
capable of killing him.
"And where do I sleep?" Hani says still with a traumatized face and
terrified voice.
"We'll sleep here in the living room, we can watch movies as we-"
"No one's sleeping in the living room, Duckface..." The two Alphas just
came back from their own private meeting outside the dorm. Wrath is in all-
black suits with his bulky silver jewelry and Sloth is in a white suit with no
tie, red shoes, and a very bitter face.
"Why not, you Yakuza-looking bástard?!" Hani gives Ken a look that
says, Do you even know who you're talking to?!
 But Wrath continues while going over to a table to pour some alcohol on
a glass, "Sloth needs to keep an eye on him, just like I need to keep an eye
on you. Hani will sleep in Sloth's room, he has a sofa there."
Widening his eyes, Hani looks at Sloth who has a dead, unmotivated
face. Those thin eyes just rolled his eyes, really opposed to the idea of
having to babysit someone.
Wrath noticed the vengeful silence so he turns to the blonde mumbling,
"You owe me for literally cleaning up after you, stop complaining." The
wolf rolls his eyes, drinking his rum. "And your roots are showing, better
get that dyed."
Too unbothered to even be in the presence of three people, Sloth turns
and walks to his room while rolling his eyes at Hani.
"I don't think Sloth likes me..."
Ken shakes his head. "He doesn't have to like you, he just has to watch
you. And, they're naturally grumpy with brittle balls so--"
"Who has brittle balls, Dollface?" Wrath questions, now behind the sofa
that the two boys are sitting on.
Shifting his jaw Ken mumbles to himself, "All males have brittle balls...
but you and your temperament are ceramics..."
"Yeah, keep thinking I don't have sensitive hearing, Peanut Brittle,"
Wrath drinks his wine, strutting to the kitchen like a CEO on his way to his
office. Kenneth mumbled, Prick under his breath so Hani had to ask.
"Are you ever scared of them?" Hani asks, concerned.
"I'm not actually motivated to live so if Wrath kills me, it's a win-win
situation. I like making him angry, he'll leave me alone if I do."
Hani is genuinely concerned. "They are literally the scariest Deadly
Kings. And you enjoy pissing him off?"
"But..." Ken turned shy, "Wrath has always been sweet despite being a
jerk... he's sweeter when he's pissed... like sweet and spicy noodles."
"You do not make sense. But sweet and spicy taste delicious, though."
Ken blushes, "Y-yeah..."
All while Wrath smirks in the kitchen while slicing apples, hearing the
whole conversation.
A couple of minutes passed, Ken decides to cook with Hani because the
Alphas can't or won't cook. Fortunately, Hani is now explaining to Ken why
the situation is much more severe than it looks like.
 "During the war, Vampires are like, the leading army against the Gods.
Shifters and Ghosts fought too, but Vampires are like the British fleet from
Pirates of the Carribean," Hani says while Ken is seasoning the steak and
the blonde cuts the vegetables. "It was very messy; we did it behind the
humans' backs. Doing it in the Bermuda Triangle, Antartica... good thing
the humans had their own world wars so they were distracted."
"Wow..."
Hani starts to spice the vegetables, "Yep, wow. Churches are burned;
idols are destroyed, priests are killed, even native indigenous people were
put in danger for the sake of killing Gods. They are much more powerful
than us; but if the source of their power is weakened, they'll be weak, too."
As Hani sautes the garlics, onions and other peppers for the steak he
adds, "But there was an issue when a group of Shifters sheltered
Reincarnated Gods, and especially monster children. Basically some
Shifters are protecting the enemy."
"But I thought everyone was against the Gods?" Ken asks.
Hani shrugs, "Well, there was one empathetic person who did not want to
unnecessarily kill people that aren't threats. Like Reincarnations whose
lives don't depend on human prayers. They aren't a threat to Supernaturals,
so why kill them, right?"
Kenneth nods, intently listening as he starts to fry the steak on this fancy
stove and pan.
"The Vampires did not like that, and they criminalized these Shifters and
called them God-sympathizers, which is kind of equivalent to Nazi-
sympathizers? Nazis are murderers. And these Shifters even fought against
the vampires to protect those they took in. I don't know if the Vampires
succeeded, but since everything Godly is extinct now, they may have
finished the job."
Ken was in deep thought. This war went right under the human's noses
and were deadlier than any war ever committed. For they include the
Supernaturals, the Gods, monsters, and even Humans themselves who were
killed because of their faith.
"That conflict is why Vampires and Shifters do not get along, until this
day where they still hate each other," Hani says.
Curious, Ken asks, "And who were those that protected the Gods?"
At Hani's answer, Ken finally understands Wrath entirely. He replies,
"The Shinji clan. Wrath's family. That's why all Vampires 'hate all Shifters,'
because the leaders of their race are God-sympathizers, and therefore the
Shifters are a disgrace to the Supernatural World to them."
Hani looks at Ken with a sigh, "And Wrath is in big trouble for protecting
you, since they'll see it as History repeating itself all over again."
Kenneth may be too stubborn to accept it, but he is not dumb. He now
understood why everything happened. He now understood why Wrath did
what he did. And his heart could only beat deeply in response to his
realization.
that night,
While Hani is unwinding and watching Disney for the first time in so
long at this dorm's living room, Ken is drying his hair with a towel after a
cold shower. He wanted to clear up his head; but his heart is the one
floating and his head is still cluttered. I'm actually feeling this way... Fúck,
it's difficult...
He looks at himself in the mirror as he finishes dressing up in blue
pajamas, then cringing. He hates his appearance as much as he hates his
existence. Damn nose, small eyes, thin girly face and green-veined pale
skin... Wish I can be a little bit tan like Wrath.
But as much as he hates himself, he still has a purpose. Him being alive
today is enough justification for his existence.
Stepping out of the bathroom in his silk pajamas, he sees Wrath in an
unbelievable state on the bed. One leg is hanging on the edge and Oreo is
biting and pulling on his grey sweatpants, while Wrath is leaning on the
headboard shirtless and reading a book.... with glasses on. What the fúck.
How can an image of Wrath in reading glasses make Kenneth's heart
leap? He looks so stupid... ly cute. But stupid. And very stupid. Handsome
but stupid. Fúck.
"Reo..." You handsome fúck... "Are you only after my scent?"
"What?" Wrath puts down his Japanese novel and stares at Kenneth
through the golden-framed glasses.
"My scent... is that the only reason why you like me?" Ken asks this with
narrowed eyebrows. Unbeknownst to him, his natural small but full lips
looks pouty when pressed together seriously.
The visual of a grumpy duckling made Wrath scoff. He tilts his head on
the headboard, removing his glasses while doing so. "Do I need to make a
list of why I like you? Will that ease your insecurity?"
 Oreo stopped annoying his sweatpants and he happily ran towards Ken,
to which the now angry God snatches the dog off the floor and held him to
his chest. "Like hell I'm insecure! I... I'm just curious since you said I
smelled like your mother... which is weird! Shove your list up your
díckhole, since you're a huge díck yourself! I'm gonna go watch movies
with Hani! Let's stay away from Ásshole-Reo, Oreo..."
Yet before he can open the door,Wrath stood up calmly and caught up to
him, grabbing the God by the arms and pulling him against that shirtless
body; or at least, because Oreo is now confused and whining at the tight
space once again.
"What are you-" Wrath snatches Oreo off of him and let the dog hop off
to the floor where he got distracted by a random coin in the rug. "Hey! You
just threw him, that's abuse!"
"He's part wolf, he's not a snowflake like you," Wrath teases, leaning in
but Ken slaps him off.
"Oh I'm the snowflake, Mr. Everything-pisses-me-off-so-I-cope-by-
being-a-raging-alcoholic! Don't touch me! I'll--!" Kenneth is playfully
thrown at the bed where there is now a sexy male hovering over him and
making his ears burn up in fluster. The plants in the room actually shivered
and grew out once again. The fact that Wrath is threatening him with such
feelings is...
"It's been your whole attitude, you know..." Wrath says with such grit in
his voice that it's almost like he's growling but in a playful way. "... when
you don't care if you die. You just fight, fight, and fight against what you
want to fight against. Just, talking back to the most feared Deadly King in
Carvalle while you also cry because I screamed at you for a moment. No
fear; but full of it."
"I'm not scared of you," Ken scowls at him, scrunching his nose. "I'm a
God, I c-can grow plants in your nostrils..."
"Confidence as self-defense, that's also very admirable." Wrath licks his
lips which mede Kenneth feel something. "You're just like an angry
chihuahua, so fun to mess with and too cute not to mess with. So no, it's not
just your scent. It's your nose, too."
"You are pissing me off, Reo." Body heat, body heat, body heat...
"And you're denying your feelings for me..." Wrath leans in, close
enough to seduce. "You know, the only way you've been able to control
your powers is when you finally accepted whatever you're feeling at the
moment; no denial, no fighting against it, just accepting it's there and taking
control of it."
Fúck, stay away. "I don't like you. I'll say the safe word!"
A vine actually ends up touching Wrath, curling on the wrist ever so
softly, like it's begging for attention. But instead of getting threatened,
Wrath smirks and takes the vines; pinning Ken's hands together, Wrath
wraps the shrub around Kenneth's wrist, making the boy panic at the
potential torture he'll have if these vines get damaged.
"H-hey! Stop! What are you doing..?! I'm really gonna say it!"
"Go ahead, say it, Mistletoe..." Wrath leans in and pecks him on the lips
before teasing, "Don't you like me, baby?" Wrath kisses him on the chin,
"Don't you love me, Ken?"
A couple more kisses all over the face and nose in seconds; a blushing
Ken is squirming trying to run away from his own feelings. Wrath gives
him a lingering kiss on the mouth; his tongue running across those small but
plump lips. Pulling away he whispers seductively, "Don't you love me,
Kenneth?"
No, I hate you! "R-Reo..." Upon breathing his name out, the sentient
vines sips out of each other's knots and freed Ken's wrist, making him free
to wrap his arms around Wrath's neck and pull him in for a hungry kiss.
I'm glad you do.

meanwhile,
Sloth smells something familiar; or lack thereof. There is no smell of
shopping mall toys or the little dust particles built up in them. His room is
just empty... boring. Wasn't Hani supposed to sleep inside? It's 9:30.
He didn't bother shifting back since being human takes so much energy.
He decides to go outside for a sip of water from a fountain in their veranda.
Upon exiting his room by just pushing on the door, a whiff of familiar scent
hit him. Curious, the Lion goes to see a brown bear sleeping on the sofa
while Aladin is playing on the TV. Clothes are neatly folded on the armrest.
Is that Honey? Is he sleep?
 Curious that he's never seen Hani's bear form in a very long time, the
humongous lion quietly steps towards the living room and stealthily sneaks
up on Hani, who's sleeping on his stomach and his hands under his snout.
The bear is also loudly snoring.
Still very curious, Sloth sniffs him in the ears and neck. He is about the
size of a cub or a juvenile in comparison to Sloth's size. Smells like
freshwater and orchids... why does not smell like Honey? Honey is a lie.
The Lion groans a tiny bit, search for a space where he can position
himself on the sofa. But upon nudging the sleeping bear's stomach and
arms, Hani woke up and snaps his jaws at Sloth before groaning a defensive
roar.
What is he doing?! Hani, panicking, rolls to his back so he can use his
paws to fight off this huge invasive Lion. He can't just shift back into a
human because then he'll be naked. The bear groans, "Go away! Don't eat
me!"
Oh good, you're awake, Sloth thinks as he lift his front paws up and
pressed them against Hani's stomach, which made the bear panic even more
and groan like a drowning cub. But Sloth shut him up with a paw to the
shoulder, or where his arms connect to his body. The Lion then pulls and
rolls Hani down to the carpeted floor where the bear is now roaring in
annoyance.
"What the hell do you want?!"
Sloth lies down on his stomach beside him, one paw on Hani's neck and
surprisingly, grooming him on the ears and neck. It didn't hurt this time,
because Hani himself has fur, but it was so weird and bizarre that the bear
froze.
Even more weirder is when Sloth rolls his back towards Hani and nuzzles
his huge mane against Hani's very horrified face. The Lion pushes its head
under the bear's jaw and nuzzles in more. Hani grunts, "What the hell,
Sloth?!"
The Lion yawns and rolls once more, this time his limbs are all over Hani
and they are too heavy even for a fully grown grizzle bear. Hani groans,
jaws biting towards Sloth to send a message, but the Lion only replies by
licking his jaw and neck occasionally. Oh hell no, this really shouldn't be
happening...
Hani nudges the lion's face, only to be licked and growled at.
 Don't be annoying, Honey. The Lion huffs loudly, which actually startled
the bear.
I really hate my life... Hani groans sadly before forcing himself to sleep
on the floor, tickled by Sloth's mess of a mane.
vote | comment | follow
Because y'all asked for a Sloth/Hani chapter, some sexy times, and some
Glenvy justice so you're getting it in the next one. Also, the Zodiac queens
and some drama.
What did you think was really going on that made Ken realize
something? What's really going on in Carvalle?

Y'all are creative more creative than that bítch named Ashley 😵
Chapter | 35

Warning; hehe don't ship. Have fun. Not edited, corrections please thank
you,you are appreciated!❤️

that night,
041 LEE-HOÀNG, LEVOUGH DORM
Envy had finished cleaning up Greed's injuries; his skills rivalling that of
professional nurses and they didn't even need to go to the clinic. Vampires
heal fast, too. Tonight, Envy is acting extra empty and spaces out every 2
seconds.
What is Greed gonna do about me running away from him...? His eyes
are blank, his heart is hammering. After cutting off the sutures, Envy
remains spaced out as Greed drank his alcohol.
Greed suddenly stands up and Envy flinches, yet he only heard a proud,
"Thank you, Chi. You did well today. You truly are the best."
What...? Envy looks up at him and Greed smiles warmly, putting his
hand on that green-tinted hair and rubbing it fondly.
"Why do you look shocked? You've always been very special to me,"
Greed bends down and peck him on the lips, reveling those deep dimples
once more. "You should get some rest, I'll clean the dorm for tonight. It's
best to take a rest in your room for now, alright?"
Envy's stomach tingled in delight, like a puppy receiving praise from its
owner. But although he feels such happiness from Greed forgiving his past
actions, his heart felt dread. Utter dread.
that night, Envy jumped up in electricuting fear, sweat overpowering the
cold temperature of the room and dripping down his face. As if he ran miles
in his dreams, he was heavily breathing after holding his breath in the
duration of that sleep paralysis. No, no, no, no, not again!
It's the 3rd time since he first closed his eyes, and it's not even past
midnight.
 He presses his knees against his eyes, sobbing. I can't do this... I can't...
No more, I can't sleep alone... why do I have to sleep alone? He knows this
is a punishment; and it's a painful, agonizing one.
In attempt to stay awake, he showered in scalding hot water before
freezing himself with the opposite side of the knob. He stayed there for
about an hour, trying to keep himself awake. Why... I hate this... so much, it
hurt...
Now in an over-sized shirt and loose boxers, he stares at his bed, one that
he hates with all his guts, since that bed has given him nightmares and
terror every time he sleeps in it alone. He hates it; it's painful. He does not
want to go back to sleep, not alone. A dim eerie desperation went on inside
his head, so he turns to the door and locks it; the first time he ever did since
he got into Carvalle.
Back against the door, Envy clamps his eyes shut knowing he'll regret
this. I'll regret this... but I want to see them... I need them. He then glitches
out of that room, out of the Levough Dorm.
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
The Gluttons has always shared a bed; the Shifter on the right hand and
the Ghost on the right. They all sleep in different sides, yet somehow 30
seconds into snoring, their legs end up entangled and one of their arms are
across the other's neck.
This time however, both twins ends up with their foreheads attached in
the middle of the bed, Toni clutching Anthony's arms and the latter having
his legs hooked into the other. Shifters usually sleep in their animal form;
but the Glutton Ghost has been depressed lately so his twin has to offer
some warmth and chose to sleep this way.
Their peace was disturbed when a light flashes in the darkness and some
lamps got knocked over, making Toni glitch in surprise and startling the
Shifter in the process. Jumping up, the two shirtless twins scream like
grown teenage boys as they turn on some lamps.
It was Envy on their door, directly in front of the bed and cringing at their
manly but cowardly screams. When they calmed down, they can only stare
at the naturally curly green-tinted head of someone so beautiful, this
could've easily been a dream.
"En... vy...?" The Gluttons urgently hops out of the bed and turning on
the lights, Toni gently grabbing the intruder's arms in concern, inspecting
him for injuries.
 "Envy!"
"Yo, did something happen?! Why're you here?"
"Don't tell us you got hurt again!"
"No, definitely tell us! Where are you hurt?!"
Envy swallows his nerves, I did not see them shirtless before, what damn
God are they-
Anthony seriously lifts up Envy's shirt, looking for a bruise. "Greed
fúcking did something did he-"
The hybrid is too tired to care about them invading his space yet he
managed to softly say, "No, he didn't... at all... I just..." It's too
embarrassing to ask. I did something wrong, and I betrayed them... For
Envy to ask this favor, it's extremely embarrassing.
Toni slaps Anthony's hand to stop him from looking under Envy's shirt
because the Shifter is still not convinced there isn't a bruise underneath. The
twins are now standing so close to Envy, they can even feel him shiver.
"Why are you here? Didn't you say you'll stay with Greed?" They
question.
Envy's heart broke from their offended tone. "Wait... I'm sorry! You don't
understand, I had to. Greed can cut off my family and take his anger out on
them; I'm an only child, and if our Mafia doesn't have the support of the
Vampires, my father will lose control over Vietnam. I will be disgraced and
disowned by my family if I leave Greed--" he took a sharp anxious breath,
sincerely searching forgiveness from their eyes. "... besides that... I know
Greed will target you if I stay with you. I don't want him to make your life
in Carvalle hell because of me... you don't deserve that."
Anthony's eyebrows narrowed, sleepiness draining out of their system.
"You also don't deserve to stay with him but--goddamn it!" He turns away
in frustration, making Toni place a hand on his bicep and calm him down.
They understood; Envy does has a Mafia under his shoulders, he can't just
up and leave Greed and sacrifice his whole family.
"Dude calm down, you're scaring him..." Toni almost whispers to his
twin, before turning to Envy. "Why are you here then? Just to tell us that?
We get it... it's okay for you to go back. As long as Greed isn't hurting you."
No... Envy couldn't even meet their eyes, "Actually... I came here because
I couldn't sleep alone... I get nightmares. Greed isn't letting me sleep with
him. I was wondering if... if you mind me staying here with you?"
 It's a bizarre request and the Gluttons are speechless, eyebrows up. Since
this is the powerful Deadly King Assassin in their bedroom, willingly
teleported here and talked to them, asking if he can stay with them; it
crushed the Gluttons' current pride and they lit up in shock, completely
dumbstruck.
"You want to sleep here with us...? On the bed... with us?" Anthony
mumbles, making Envy nod shyly. The thought of having him willingly
request to sleep together ignited their hearts and made their stomach flip.
"O-o-of co-course! You can come here whenever you like... we're always
here for you!"
Toni, with his face heating up awkwardly says, "I'll get extra pillows and
a blanket, okay? Uhm... this is a sleepover!" Toni then excitedly exist the
room.
"You really don't mind? I'm a terrible person to you guys..." Envy says as
Anthony motioned for him to take a seat on the bed.
"Nah, when were you terrible? Psh, you are hot--" Anthony's brain
freezes up, and now his tongue gets awkwardly twisted. "--uhh, I mean not,
not terrible.... You ain't terrible."
But that plain shirt hit different--stop being so damn creepy, you pervert!
"I tried killing you, rejecting you, insulting you, and I did something
terrible one drunken night," Envy says, looking up at him guilty with
eyebrows narrowed. He is truly a transparent wooden board; there's no
other emotion on his face other than the sole guilt he's feeling; yet he still
looks elegant and formal in his posture and actions.
"Well," Anthony sits on the bed beside him, "You were pretty cool...
being a sexy assassin, that was cool. And you were poisoned by alcohol...
but you were still cool, and we're cool about it, no big deal..."
"It is still an issue..." Envy then raised an eyebrow, "But you think I'm a
sexy assassin?"
If the Glutton could have a maximum setting for awkwardness, this
would be it. He did not want to sound creepy and scare Envy away, getting
rejected in the process. But the way those eyes look at him in amusement is
something else. "Are you gonna punch me if I say you are...?"
Drop dead gorgeous? He gon make me drop dead.
Before he can continue, Toni came in with a pillow and an extra duvet,
making sure there's enough to accommodate a Deadly King such as Envy.
The visitor's heart warms up at their welcoming attitudes even if they're still
awkward and panicking like idiots. While both the twins settle in their sides
of the bed, Envy spoke once again from the middle of their bed, kneeling
and sitting on his ankles.
"I really appreciate everything you've done for me, Gluttons. I really did
see how Greed hurts me... I really do want to stay with you, but it's not a
wise choice."
"We understand. You can always come to us if you get hurt..." Toni says
seriously.
"We just really want you to be safe. You're pretty strong, but Greed's
really scary. But... do you really love him, though?" Anthony questions, and
Envy's eyes drops down to the pillows.
"I... might've... I've been with him all my life, I don't even know what
real love feels like. I guess it's a stupid strong feeling that makes you blind."
Anthony snorts to lighten up the air. "I mean, we 'be having strong
feelings for you, and we 'kinda do stupid shít..."
"... but we aren't blind; or else we couldn't see how cute and beautiful you
are--" Toni's elbows got smacked by Anthony so his head fell on the bed.
This made Envy suddenly laugh, and it paused the world.
"I really... have strong feelings for you, too," Envy says with a faint
smile, and shy eyes.
Their brains once again freezes, their heart skipping a beat, their arteries
twisting and their intestines dancing. Was what he said a hallucination, did
he really say that? The Gluttons look at each other, "This ain't a dream,
right?"
"Nah, this ain't right. Envy doesn't smile."
"I've never seen him smile. This ain't real."
"I expected him to have gold teeth or something. His teeth 'be cute and
tiny..."
This made Envy frown and minimally pout. Are they seriously talking
about me like I'm not right here?
Yet the Gluttons still talked among themselves, confused. "How will we
know if it's not a dream? Pinch me, bro."
Anthony straight up slaps Toni across the face, the stinging pain proving
it wasn't a dream.
"What are you idiots doing?" Envy glares at them weirdly before rolling
his eyes. "Do I have to prove it?"
 "Uhh-" before Anthony could answer, Envy leaned forward, his right
hand sinking onto the mattress while his left is grabbing the Glutton by his
nape, smashing their lips together. The Shifter froze in excitement when
Envy offers his tongue to him; a delicious, sensation overtaking their first
kiss.
Toni has his jaw unhinged, as he knows himself from the painful slap that
this isn't a dream.
When Envy pulls away, the dim lighting even exposed a flushed up
expression along his tanned skin. "Y... you don't mind, right?"
What the fúck why does he look that damn seductive?!
The Gluttons couldn't answer, there are fireworks in their brain. All their
cells are screaming and their happy hormones are overflowing. It was Toni
who can only mutter, "Do you mind that we're terribly... m-madly in love
with you...?"
Envy smiles and answered with a wordless kiss to his lips, the Ghost
reacting by instinct to kiss back wholely and lean forward, pushing Envy
against the other Glutton. The hybrid happily accepts the affection; his left
hand on Toni's hair, his right hand reaching up to touch Anthony.
"Fúck, this can't be happening..." Anthony curses, watching the arousing
scene of Envy making out with the Ghost twin. The Shifter touches Envy to
make sure he's real, mumbling, "This is too good to be true."
Envy pulls away from Toni, giving Anthony equal attention by turning
around to face him and offering a sensual kiss to further prove it is true. The
twins are extremely happy that somehow, somehow, they managed to have
him on their bed willingly kissing them like this. Who are they to refuse,
this is Envy.
They can't keep out this goddess.
the morning after,
Envy ends up clinging onto Anthony while Toni spoons him from
behind, hand under his shirt and settled on his ribs where they hold him
protectively. As a vampire, Envy is always cold. But to the Gluttons, he is
the cold side of the pillow and that is paradise.
Even while asleep they're still so damn noisy...
The twins are massively snoring. Normally Envy sleeps through that but
the noise pulls him away from going back to sleep. Besides, he has to go
back to his own dorm before he gets into trouble. He sits up, Toni's hand
still under his shirt but this time landing on his waist. He looks at them,
smiling since these handsome boys' sleeping faces still managed to look so
dumb. Mouth hanging open, face twitching and all.
This has been the lightest I've ever felt... happiest I've ever woken up...
5:20㏂ says the analogue clock.
Ruffling the two snoring boys' ringlet-curled hairs, Envy hops out of the
bed and doesn't wake them up, since they seem to love their sleep. He then
goes down to invade the kitchen and scout for the unused groceries and
condiments no thanks to the Gluttons' disability to cook.
As a gesture of thanks, he whipped out a chicken breast and created
Chicken Pizza from whatever is inside their fridge and pantry. He kept the
cooked Pizza in the oven to preserve its heat, before chopping some apples,
bananas and kiwis. He then took an old note from the fridge and wrote on
the back of it:
I needed to go back; enjoy your sleep and your breakfast, it's in the
oven. You're lucky you two are great cuddlers or else I would've put
mayonnaise on the pizza because you move around too much. Thank for
being here for me; much love, Chi
Oh shít, I wrote my name... Envy panics, crossing it out before he stops
himself. Well, I already know 'Anthony' so I guess it's... fair?
much love, C̶h̶i̶ Hoàng Chi

ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE

It is impossible for Hani Lee to be granted sleep in the floors of the
Levough dorm. Imagine sleeping in a field of tall grass but that grass is
constantly poking at your nose as the head its attached to keep rubbing
against your head.
The bear groans in sorrow upon seeing the sun rise up and lighten the
living room. I am... sleep deprived.
Sloth is on his back, leaning and trapping Hani against the couch. He
seemed to be very proud too, looking so content in his sleep as he snuggles
and occasionally rubs himself against the grizzly's fur.
As Hani tries to stand up while being held down by a sleeping mammoth,
he hears Ken scream when Wrath's bedroom door opens.
"... I could've killed you in your sleep but I didn't! Don't assault me!"
Wrath steps out of the room in a Carvalle dress shirt, no tie but there is
gold jewelry underneath. His hair is wet but gelled back messily and he has
his blazer on his arm. He fixes the gold watch on his hand as he
sarcastically says back, "Of course you can legally kill me because you
woke up with your áss pushed up against my wood since you were cold last
night and got comfortable. Do you want to kiss my corpse as you lower me
down, too?"
Kenneth screams more profanity as Hani blushes hard from under the
bear, feeling really awkward as a witness of their wild relationship.
Ignoring Ken's death threats and barks from a supportive mutt, Wrath
calls out, "Sloth. Get up, you're in the Chess team. The Festival's not over.
While you're at it, drop these two Gobilns off to the ghosts. I need to have a
little meeting with the Principal this morning."
"Are you even listening to me?!" Ken rages as he emerges from the
bedroom in a silk blue pajama top, but the bottoms are barely there. Wrath
proceeds to pinch his nose and then receive an ineffective punch to the side
by a meek human.
Meanwhile, Hani gets even more pressured when Sloth decides to
stretch, and roar a gigantic roar that blew away the bear's fur. Hos damn
breath still smells like Steak and ketchup?!
Hani roars back to the yawning lion, "Get off me now, please!"
Sloth did nothing but lick his nose. And push towards Hani to lick his
ears.
"No!" The bear protests with a groan, "Don't start with that! You have
Chess, remember?!"
"Uhh... what are you two doing?" Ken stares in horror at the two animals;
one is roaring and the other is harassing the one who's protesting. Sloth did
not care and kept combing Hani's fur with his tongue.
Hani groans once more, but Kenneth could not understand.
"I'm... glad Sloth likes you now...?" Ken awkwardly says, thinking it's
really weird for Sloth to be acting this way first thing in the morning.
Kenneth then points to the kitchen saying, "Uhh... I'll be making breakfast
in the kitchen?"
"No, please help! Slap him with your plants!" Hani whines, but is held
down and forced to put up with Sloth licking his neck and arms.
"Good boy, Little Dipper," Wrath comes in and slaps Ken's bum, earning
a glare from a very red Kenneth. "Sloth, get dressed! Chess tournament,
today."
 Ken slaps Wrath in the bum back, landing on some firm and clothed
material. The Alpha turns around to intimidate a very angry duckling.
Kenneth is so red, how dare he do that in front of Hani.
"You are lucky I have a meeting today Amor, or I'm gonna be teaching
your Kid how mating works between an Alpha and a Bítch."
As they argue, Sloth transformed into a naked Alpha male. Hani didn't
care, he roared into Sloth's tired face and basically scold him for making
him suffer. Sloth only stared at him like he's just a speck of dust, suddenly
saying in his home language;
"You are dirty. No honey."
The bear sneezed in confusion before Sloth stands up and walkz to the
bathroom nonchalantly, but áss naked and unbothered. He told me I'm dirty
and then show me his bong dong?! What the hell?!
Kenneth was still arguing with Wrath; and so only Hani was able to
internally scream in horror at the glorious nudity. He wishes he has that
confidence, but he also wishes to disappear from the faces of the earth.

vote | comment | follow

If you want to see more HaniXSloth even though they aren't romantically
canon 🙂 Ashley don't be liking Slani, she stans Greed 💅🏼
Chapter | 36

Warning: To answer some questions; Greed, as a King, is pretty big 😋....

but you can't compare with BBC you know 😳
Also; Ken and Wrath is the main ship, but we intend to develop other
characters, too. In fact, at the first creation of the book, we didn't even have
a main ship. Just a God against 7 Deadly Kings. So yeah, this book is for
"Carvalle" not just "Ken"
Oh and; 🙃 to this chapter.

later on,
Hani acts like an unwanted visitor from how he sits at the dining table
with breakfast. Wrath is out for a meeting, and Kenneth is showering in the
bathroom. The hybrid is alone with Sloth who seemed to be really enjoying
the bacon burger they cooked.
We've been silent for too long... Im gonna evaporate... Hani has never
been a silent person, nor is he an introvert, so he is really uncomfortable
with the dead silence right now.
"Uhh... Sloth..." Hani says,even if he is being ignored. "I want to thank
you for saving me back there... when hell broke loose. I never got to thank
you..."
It seems as if Sloth didn't hear, or was really fixated on correctly stabbing
a crispy bacon with his fork. Hani frowns at this, but in reality the Alpha is
thinking, Thanks is when you let me sleep in warm. Stupid Honey.
"Hey..." Hani calls out for his attention, "I also haven't gotten anything
from that claw machine. So, I'd like my Hamji back, please."
Once again, ignored. That's mine now. You are a loser.
"Sloth..." Hani really doesn't want to make an Alpha Deadly King, but
this one is getting on his nerves. Once again, he's ignored.
"Sloth, I won't sleep with you from now on."
The blonde King looks up, eyebrows slightly narrowed and glaring at
Hani, which actually intimidated the boy but he refuses to show his fear.
 "Oh, y-you were paying attention, then." Hani puts a little bit more
confidence in his voice, "I'd like my hamster back now, please."
The Alpha huffed loudly, by a sharp exhale through his nose, dismissing
Hani and going back to his food. Hani's jaw hung loose in disbelief.
"You're not entitled to stealing my stuff and forcing me to sleep with
you!" Hani exclaims, but with a low volume since he still doesn't want to
provoke this man. "May I remind you, I'm 17 and you're a grown adult. You
can be a predator for sleeping in the same bed as me."
Sloth releases a huff with his nose again, this time in amusement and
with humor. Then Hani leaned way back when Sloth suddenly leans across
the table, giving him a squint before saying in complete English;
"I don't like little boys. And who would like you? Not me." Honey is a
lie.
Hani is more or less shocked by what he just heard; not only was Sloth's
English having small bits of accents in it, but his voice is also soft and
whisper-y though that may be on purpose. He had always sounded like an
adult male constantly whispering, yet that is his natural air-soft voice
coming from a lack of verbal communication.
"Wh... wh.... that still doesn't excuse you stealing from me! And if you
don't like me, you should stop grooming and snuggling..." Hani is pissed
now, because Sloth basically insulted him.
He was once again ignored.
This big cat... Hani frowns even more. "I'm gonna find my hamster and
I'm gonna get it back whether you like it or not."
The threat is ignored by Carvalle's smartest Deadly King. He drops his
utensils, cheeks full and chewing with mouth closed, he squints at Hani as if
dismissing his claims. Getting up, he leaves to get dressed in his room. Hani
is left on the counter frowning at his burger.
Kenneth came outside in a fresh Carvalle Uniform and dry but messy
hair, because he doesn't know how to operate a blow drier. "Hey Hani,
where's Sloth? You ready to go?"
"Yeah," Hani sighs. "I can't wait to get away from him. We should watch
a game, too. Pride is on the basketball team."
Ken lights up, excited to watch a Basketball game but he deflated right
after. "We have to go to the Wyner dorm, though. It's not safe with you still
having Greed's collar. He can take you..."
 "I'm sure Lust can come with us?" Just then, Sloth came out in his
Carvalle uniform; tie and top buttons undone while wearing a beanie to
cover his dark roots.
Kenneth then calls out, "Sloth! Can you... accompany us to the ball
game? After your Chess?"
"What, why him? We have Lust," Hani shrieks as Sloth slightly cringes at
the suggestion, putting on his black shoes.
"I don't want to put pressure on Lust by watching the two of us alone, we
should take Sloth. No vampires are gonna attack Sloth," Kenneth says,
before turning to Sloth with a soft and friendly smile. "Please? We'll cook
your favorite food, whatever it may be."
Sloth, with narrowed eyebrows and squinted eyes, glares at Hani before
looking back at Ken.

CARVALLE CAMPUS OPEN FIELD

Girls scream and cheer when their own soccer team scores against the
boys; yet the Home team still has one-up the Visitors 5-4. All because of a
Deadly King demonstrating his skills as one of the best sports player in the
field.
"Go Saggitarius! Whooo!" The girls cheer for their own Zodiac Queen,
who dodged Envy's interjection and successfully kicked the ball upwards
and flipped to kick it to the goal.
"AAAAAHHHH! GO QUEENS!" They all cheered when the announcer
yelled Goal and Half-time.
Envy has his hands on his hips, catching up with his breath as his
teammates congratulate him for being a bullet despite not being allowed to
use his power. He's a bit ticked that the scores are even now; it'll be
embarrassing if they were to lose with him on the team.
Now, with sweat dripping down his slightly curled hair like post-rain, and
his tanned skin looking like he got sprayed with a ton of mist, the Gluttons
basically salivated at the sight of it. They hid and supported Envy from a
distance, very far away from where Greed sits in the front row benches.
Now they choked when Envy drank water and in his rush, some spilled into
his chest and making his damp jersey wet.
"Fúck man, my díck twitched."
"It's the soda." They both agreed, "It wasn't like the rainy soccer game
before but daaaamn..."
"I am so in love."
"We, 'def. That's not gay, right?"
One of them leaned into the benches, shaking his head, "Nah bro, we
don't like Envy because he's a dude... we like him because he's..."
"Envy."
"Literally just Envy." Both of them remember the Deadly King's name
and they can't help but smile widely and proudly.
"Hoàng Chi, though..." They clicked their tongue. "It sure 'do hit
different. It's cute."
"Adorable."
"He's adorable." Two grown Deadly Kings excitedly squeal at the fact
that Envy recognizes their relationship as close and intimate since they were
given his real name. It's a pleasure, it's a privilege for any Carvalle student
to know another unrelated person's name. They cannot get over it.
As Gluttons see Envy disappear into the Gym locker room, Carvalle's
MVP strips off his first jersey to wipe himself clean, before putting on a
new one with his usual number, 6. However, he notices something on the
bench; his favorite soda wrapped in a tissue, sitting on a 1-page note which
became wet because of the cold soda.
Envy smiles, knowing where it came from. Only them would be too
careless to realize that the condensation from the soda will soak the note.
Still, Envy takes the drink and reads it.
Hoàng Chi, such a beautiful name! We had to look up Google how to
pronounce that. We know we can't be anywhere near you, but were
always watching and supporting! Y̶o̶u̶'̶r̶e̶ ̶s̶o̶ ̶h̶o̶t̶ Envy actually laughs at the
pathetic attempt to erase that 'mistake.' Their panic can be seen from their
writing.
That pizza was the best! Do you accept delivery order? Do you accept
kisses and cuddles as payment? Haha, just joking, we can give kisses and
cuddles for free, just please let us ❤️
Our names are Anthony and Toni, by the way, you're welcomed to call us
that anytime! Shifter=Anthony, Ghost=Toni. We're so happy finally
knowing your name. We hope we have your permission to use it.
Làm tot nhat cua ban, chúng tôi yêu ban!
Let me guess, Envy sighs. Google translate?
"Do your best, we love you..." Envy reads the last sentence in English,
his heart fluttering even though, They forgot to write some appropriate
symbols in the letters. But, of course they can't spell in Viet. But the effort...
They have Envy biting his lips to avoid smiling so wide. His heart is
hammering, not from the game but from how happy and excited he is to
have the twins. The soda tastes really delicious Anthony and Toni, huh...
Toni and Anthony...
"Chi?" A familiar voice calls out, which made Envy jump and crumple
up the paper in his hand, shoving it in the loose pockets of his shorts. He
faces Greed, who has a warm and loving smile on his face that really made
Envy feel guilty. "You did so great back there. Are you tired? Do you want
me to get you food?"
Guilt settles into Envy's heart. Greed is being nice, but here he is
basically cheating. With his usual blank tone he answers, "No, thank you. I
will be out in a second, Xiang."
Greed walks towards him and the elegant noise created by his expensive
shoes are almost eerie and very scary. He reaches to touch Envy's cheeks,
chuckling, "You look so red today."
"I lose breath," Envy excuses his red fluster, his tone getting more rushed
an dismissive. "I am not used to running around. But, I promise I'll win this
for the school... for you..."
"Aww, don't be pressured, Chi..." Greed's hand go down to his neck, void
of any collar. "You are still the best player, win or not, okay? I'm proud of
you either way. So proud."
Envy's heart constricted in joy as he swallows his guilt. He's proud of
me... he's really proud of me... It felt terrible, having Greed be so nice and
caring for him, and Envy is just cheating. Maybe I really have been in love
with Greed all along... but...
Green then walks to the door, then flashing his perfect teeth at Envy with
his dimples, his superior bone structure delivering his genuine pride. "Good
luck out there, baby! I love you."
I am a piece of shít, Envy's hands drop down to his sides and he fights off
the urge to cry.
 meanwhile,
CLASS 2-D, JOHNSON BUILDING
Chess Tournament
Hani's mouth drops to the ground as everyone claps loudly upon the
announcement that Carvalle Boys Institute's Sloth came out as Champion in
the 5th round. He has won against the Girls' Zodiac Queen Leo, with a close
call. She had eaten Sloth's Queen, but he defeated her with merely a pawn
in his hands.

The girls fawn over the both of them who outstandingly received medals.
Hani and Ken stood by the open window to watch, with Lust standing
beside them and clapping. Normally, VIPs such as the Kings and Queens
are provided with chairs and be seated inside the classrooms where the
contests take place, but Lust wants to watch over the two Lees and settled
with standing up.
They received a lot of looks and stares, from both female and male
students.
"That wasn't boring at all, it was so cool! I'm surprised Sloth didn't pass
out!" Ken gasps, and Lusts nods his head, smiling.
"Sloth is one of our trump cards in brainy contests such as this. That
young lady he competed with is also a Pro at Chess, Leo loves playing
board games." Lulu has his hands settled on both boys' shoulders,
particularly on Ken who he found out to be a literal God. Nevertheless, he
has a task to protect this God, now.
"She's... pretty..." Hani says in awe as he watches the confident Queen
wave and bow at those who congratulate her. Sloth just stood there waiting
for this to be all over. They actually have to wait for Sloth to be done,
before they can roam around safely in the campus.
"Indeed she is... Leo!" The Queen approached Lulu and they greet each
other with a wide embrace. Students stare and gasp in the presence of two
visuals in both Carvalle schools.
 "Aww, my King!" Leo excitedly says. "It's so nice to see you again.
Every other guy is just ugly, you are a breath of fresh air!"
These two are the definition of polar opposites, Ken thinks as he couldn't
take his eyes away from the duo. How the lightest skintone contrasts with
the darkest one, and Lulu's long straight hair among the curliest of rings...
It's overwhelming how Deadly Kings and Zodiac Queens just exist in this
world.
Both laugh before Leo shook it off as a joke. Lulu introduces the two
Lees politely, "Leo, these are my good friends Ken and Hani. They are from
the Ford Dorm."
"Ford babies!" Leo exclaims excitedly, shocking the two boys when she
presses her cheek to theirs as greeting. "The best dorm of course, no offense
to you Lulu, but Fords? Muah," she kisses he fingers before she and Lulu
giggled. Hani and Kenneth could only silently stare since they are
intimidated by her. All of them are scary.
Finally, Sloth approached them, stern eyes on Hani and a medal around
his neck. Upon looking at Leo, he softened up.
"Ah, Sloth! I'm so proud of you," Leo giggles, hooking her hand onto her
competition's arm which surprises both Kenneth and Hani. Leo then
proudly announces, "I taught him Chess when we were kids, I'm so happy
that he is great at it now!"
"Aww, how sweet of you..."
What? As the three campus celebrities talk, Ken and Hani looks at each
other. From the looks of it, they seem to be really close. And if they've
known each other since they were kids, they probably know each other's
names. They even noticed that fondness and look of familiarity in Sloth's
eyes when looking at her. He doesn't even look at Wrath that way.
"Yes, and after graduation, we're set to be engaged!"
At Leo's announcement, Hani accidentally inhaled his spit and he coughs
violently, covering his mouth and huddled over which greatly alarms his
best friend.
"Hani?!"
"Sweetie, are you okay?" Lulu asks as Sloth just raised an eyebrow. Leo
also looks concerned.
Hani stopped his coughing fit and just nodded, but his lungs still want to
expel some stray saliva. "I... I just need some water."
"I'll go with you!" Kenneth says, but Lust hold him back.
 "It's not wise to go get water on your own," Lust says sternly to Hani.
"I have water!" Leo says, pulling up a tumbler and offering it to the
blonde hybrid. Hani stares at it, embarrassed. "Go on, have some. I can get
it refilled later."
As Hani shyly drinks from the refreshing cold water, they continued
discussing about the engagement. Of course, as Leo is a Lioness and Sloth
is an Alpha Lion, they're betrothed to keep the pride bloodline going. Hani
thinks it's very surprising for Sloth of all people, to have a fiancé.
"If you're going to the basketball game, say Hi to Taurus for me! She
owes me money," Leo winks, before saying goodbye to Sloth with a peck
on the cheeks. The weird thing to see was Sloth accepting it and letting the
most beautiful female in Carvalle slip out and go to her team.
"Wow, I've always known Sloth and Leo was engaged, but I never knew
she taught him Chess. Truly a Queen," Lulu chuckled, to which Sloth's nose
twitched and he starts narrowing his eyebrows as usual. "Let's go?"
Oh... they're engaged. That's nice. Hani forces out a smile and avoids
Sloth's eyes, turning to where the two Deadly Kings escort them.
"Is Pride good at basketball, too?" Ken asks.
"He can adjust his height, so yes. He mostly shifts into Pro basketball
players, and students love that. He has tough competition, though. Taurus is
fast and agile. The girls won last year."
"Whoa, cool! It's gonna be a great game, right Hani?" Ken nudges the
blonde and he lets out a tight nod.
"Does Wrath play any sports, too?"
"He used to be on the track team and Martial Arts, but now he's become a
judge for some sports."
"Wow, no wonder he's so judgemental..."
The hallways are tight, both boys and girls are rushing to catch up to
contests happening in this floor. There was a Science Invention contest, a
Robot building contest, and a Documentary category in the Audio-Visual
room. All of these exciting events caused the hallways to be filled with
students of all genders. Hani even bumped into a girl so he had to
apologise.
As they approach the exit, Hani accidentally bumps into a female student
and her plastic bag full of jerseys burst and spilled onto the floor. "Oh no!
I'm so sorry!"
"It's okay..."
 To avoid getting the Jerseys stepped on, Hani quickly gathered them up
with the help of the girl's speed, who seems to be a vampire. It took them a
while, but she bows repeatedly in thanks and apology, as she seems to be
Asian. Hani bows back and hands it to her, feeling bad because a small girl
is hand carrying such a number of clothes. She managed, though.
"Thank you so much for the help!"
"No problem," Hani waves. But by the time he turned around, his best
friend is gone. "Uhh..."
He rushed out, putting on the hood of his parka which he wore under his
blazer to avoid any Vampires probably pursuing him. He cautiously walks
to the gym, internally rushing although running could mark him suspicious.
Where are they? This is bad...
Amidst the public space where everyone is minding their own business,
an arm hooks around Hani's shoulder and he jumps in shock.
This is so bad.

vote | comment | follow

Because you didn't heed our warning 🥰😍💞
Goal: Next chapter is when this, and the previous recent chapters get 1k
votes ❤️Don't be obligated/blackmailed to vote, it's just a fun goal.

PSA: Sloth dgaf about Hani 🙃

No amount of Sofia the First is gonna save you now
Chapter | 37

PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE, MAIN BUILDING

earlier that morning,
"The SSN, along with your father," Carvalle Principal Eve Skinns points
at Aries, daughter of the owner of Carvalle, who is seated in a luxurious
vegan leather armchair. "And your father," she then points at Wrath, future
leader of the Shifters and the Shinji clan, seated in a similar armchair. "...
has voted on protecting and watching over Kenneth Lee, so long as he stays
in the campus, not to be exposed to the outside world."
The office, though filled with three young adults, has a professional air
settled among them. Aries; the heir of the Levough Empires including
Carvalle Institutes, sat with elegant poise. Wrath; heir of the Shinji Clan
and leader of all Shifters, sat rigidly with his legs crossed and teeth
grinding. And Greed; current Vampire King and leader of the whole
species, who sat in one of the chairs quite nonchalantly with a smile. Aries
and Wrath's families are all part of the SSN; while the King of Vampires
answers to his own hand.
"Master Lee," the Principal calls out to Greed, "The Owner of Carvalle
and the SSN approves of a God being held in this school. As the Head of
the Vampires, we wish for your blessing in allowing Kenneth Lee to Co
exist with our students."
"My blessing?" Greed says in such a tone opposite of being serious. It
was as if this is a casual conversation, then smiling widely at the Alpha
Shifter. "Wrath, they'd like my blessing to keep your pet."
If the Principal wasn't here, I would've separated your jaw from your
skull. Wrath stares back at the other King, his tone dark and sarcastic. "Are
you scared of him, Greed? If you won't let him live, you're basically just
scared of my... helpless, innocent Ken. Would be a shame for a tough,
powerful King."
Greed stares at him in spite, pressing his lips together as Wrath's hand
also tenses up.
 It was then until Aries spoke up with the boldest of voices, "Wrath will
be in charge of keeping an eye on the God. He basically claimed him;
surely you can control him, Wrath. If he's under control, then he won't be a
danger."
"Of course he won't be a danger," Greed speaks up with the most
condescending of smiles, the room quieting down. "Ken is very much under
control, that's why multiple students got injured and he caused an
earthquake in the middle of a public gathering."
Wrath barks out as a nerve broke, "That's because you tried taking his
best friend! You were a threat--"
"Your little bítch lost, so I am entitled to retrieve my own collared brother
as agreed! He could not control himself!"
"He was trying to protect his friend from you. Who's really not in control
of their own sadism, Greed?" Wrath's fingers shifted into that of claws, now
buried into the cottons of the leather.
"Maybe if you give Ken to me instead, I'll give my approval--"
Wrath popped a vein and he was about to attack with his bulging veins
threatening a shift, but the Principal intervened.
"Master Reo!" The Principal cuts him off before he can fly out of the
chair and attack another King.
Aries lifts her high heels up and kicks the underside of the wooden table
in front of them, sending a metal flask to bounce onto an enraged Wrath's
lap. She glares at them, "Stop being boys for 5 minutes and start being men.
Or else, start being girls so you will know how to act in front of a Principal.
We don't want a war!"
The two got quiet; Wrath devoured the whole 300ml flask and had to be
delivered another one. Indeed, when these two leaders fight, there's bound
to be a war. There shouldn't be; since it will all be for personal vendetta; it's
not worth it. For that, Wrath forces himself to tolerate Greed's existence.
"Master Xiang, we formally ask for your approval in order to avoid
further complications in housing Kenneth Lee in this campus. We ask you
to not lead trouble among your people."
"There won't be any trouble," Greed suddenly says with a happy, wide
smile. "Because, I accept. Ken should be safe among us. Wrath will make
sure of that..."
He glances at Wrath with the most transparent plastic smile, "You will
keep an eye on him, will you Wrath? If not, Ken might just... disappear..."
 Wrath twitches out to attack him, but Aries puts a stop to it by merely
putting her hand on his bicep. "If you start a fight, I will end it."
That was a threat coming from Carvalle's princess. The two men may be
the leaders of two species, but this woman is the heir of everything they're
standing on; the two Carvalle X's, and all other Carvalle Institutes in the
world as well as other companies. Her family rules the word's economy, and
so they have no choice but to cooperate.
"Now," the Principal says, respectfully, to the heiress and the two leaders.
"Let us discuss more about the issue."

meanwhile,
GYMNASIUM, STRAUSS BUILDING
"It's half-time, we can go give Pride some snacks," Lulu happily says,
now carrying corn dogs he bought from the ladies' stand over there. That
was a funny scene, Kenneth looked so out of place next to two deadly
Kings. They were fawning over the Prettiest and Smartest males in
Carvalle, while Ken looks like a chicken hotdog with a triangle in the
middle.
"Can we have some?" Ken asks shyly, as the smell is too strong for his
stomach to ignore. They now entered the gymnasium where an exhausted,
sweaty Pride saw them and is on his way.
"Sure, you two can--"
"Wait, where's Hani?" Ken looked back horrified, finding no sign of a
blonde Japanese boy behind him. While walking, he mistook Sloth, also tall
and blond, to be Hani walking beside him. Instant panic drained the color
out of his face. "Lulu--!"
He's about to run, but Lulu held him back. Sloth looks about the same but
his eyebrows are narrowed in concern, too. He was too preoccupied in his
blank mind to notice, plus Kenneth has a little bit of Hani's scent on him so
the hybrid's smell didn't actually disappear.
"Ken, relax!" Lulu holds him back.
"No, Envy took him! Greed-"
"Greed's in a meeting and Envy has a soccer game, Hani probably went
to get some water..." Ken was about to rage but Lulu holds him by the
shoulders and squeezed, "If the Vampires did take him, they won't get far;
Hani is a strong boy, and the festival is such a public place, our fellow
Ghost and Shifters will help him, okay?"
I don't want to let Ken outside and risk unleashing his powers yet again;
Lust didn't want to mention Ken's powers, though he's aware, because he
didn't want to pressure the kid. He looks at Pride, who's approaching them
with a worried look. Lulu then says, "Sloth and I will go look for Hani, I'm
sure he's alright. Pride, watch him for a bit?"
"What's going on?" A 6'7 curly headed basketball player approaches
them, with a consistent handsome facial feature but his skin is constantly
changing from albino-pale to deep dark and all in between, even having
vitiligo crawling around once in a while. "Yo, half time's 15 minutes, I gotta
kick Taurus' áss over there..."
Yet, according to the scoreboard, the girls are kicking the boys' áss.
"Well, I can't really take on possible Vampires alone in this Hanfu now,
can I?" Lulu says, before turning to a panicking Ken. "Everything's gonna
be fine. Relax, okay? Hani will be safe, the festival is public... Go with
Pride for now. Pride, if we're not back by 15 minutes, ask your coach to seat
him in the bench and get your benchers to guard him."
"What-" Lulu gave him a look, one that's saying, This is a God. You
cannot turn your eyes away from an endangered God.
Meanwhile, Ken looks utterly embarrassed that he has to be watched
over like a child. Worse, somewhere out there, someone is feeling really
negative and it's affecting him, too.
Sloth went away with Lust and now Pride is left to babysit a sulking
teenager who has a paperbag of Corndogs in his hands. "Can I have some?"
Pride took him to the benches where Kenneth continued to stare sadly on
the floor. The ghost hybrid suspects that maybe it's because he swallowed
the 5 corndogs whole and now there's nothing left but sticks for him, and
for that, Pride is awkwardly guilty.
But I have to babysit him free of charge... "Dude, I can buy you more
corndogs, are you hungry?"
Ken sighs, finally looking up still with this negative look on his face.
"No, Lulu bought it for you, anyways. I'm sorry you have to spend your
break watching me."
"Nah, it's okay. I'm getting more attention now that you're here..." Pride
says. Confused, Kenneth looks at where he's smirking and waving; there
were girls on the other benches excitedly looking at them. They waved even
more enthusiastically when Ken looked at them.
"Huh?"
"They recognized you from the Performance Contest. Rookie idol, they
say... "
"What the hell is that."
"Basically you're handsome and you sing and dance like a heartthrob,"
Pride looks away from the girls and smirks at a confused Kenneth. "You
really did look good back there. You should sweep your hair up more."
"Like I have money to buy styling gel and hairspray," Ken grumbles
sadly, still worried about his roommate. "Plus, I have a pimple..."
"Don't worry, that's still cute, you're a person with skin, after all..." Pride
leans towards him to investigate if there really was a pimple behind those
bangs, and Ken is suddenly surprised.
"Whoa, wait!" He wasn't used to having Pride this close.
"You do have one," Pride says in perfect, white gleaming teeth as Ken
starts to stare at how awesome his changing skin looks. "Wow, I've never
had a pimple on me before, that's amazing, it's so round and cute..."
Kenneth covers his bangs with his hand, scowling at the intrusive man.
But, when he pulled away, Ken curiosity sparked inside him.. "Well, of
course you can turn into whatever you want but... how does it work? Like,
how did you...? I read somewhere that Ghosts aren't born, just manifested;
and Shifters are born animals. How were you...?"
"Hmm, nobody bothered to ask me that except the Gluttons..." Pride says
after a swig of his water, kind of surprised. A lot of Carvalle students don't
bother to look up sensitive history; to ask of someone's past is considered
rude, just like saying real names. Since Kenneth wasn't raised in the
Supernatural world, he may get a pass.
"Well, it's messed up, but..." Pride leans his elbows on his knees, bringing
his voice low so no one else can hear. But Kenneth is willing to listen
intently. Aww, how cute... "My Mom was a fox... but, she kind of hates her
own kind? Like, she hates being a Shifter, she hates all Shifters, she hates
everything supernatural... she's one of those scum who sympathizes with
Gods and wishes they can kill all of us."
That took a turn... Kenneth thinks, even more curious about this broad
world. Pride adds, "She really thought she can breed with a human for a
human child..."
 Something flashed in Pride's ever-changing colored eyes, and Ken wants
to say sorry and tell Pride to never continue if he's not comfortable. But
Pride did continue saying, "Shifters are supposed to be given birth in
Animal form. Sometimes, even humans have a recessive Shifter gene, and
they can get pregnant to a Shifter baby. But since they aren't aware, once
they give birth, the baby is dead. Sometimes, deformed.... but humans chalk
it up to childbirth casualties, so they think that's really why some babies die
upon childbirth."
"And your mom...?" Ken quietly says. The gym court is noisy but it feels
like their environment is peacefully silent as Pride speaks in a humble tone.
"She wants a human baby so bad... that she tries giving birth to me in
Human form. It could be okay, right? My dad is human..." Something
painful is now crawling up Pride's skin in forms of red and green glitches.
"I came out... deformed... and when she saw how disgusting and inhumane I
look, she grabbed a scalpel and stabbed me."
Shocked, Kenneth's eyes got tears pooling in them, and he really wants
Pride to stop talking about it if it's too painful. But he can only say, "Pride...
I'm sorry... y-you..."
"Babies feel pain, y'know. No matter how abnormal a baby looks, once
taken out of the womb, it will feel pain. That was my trauma; my screams
separated my whole spirit away from the body. The delivery nurse, an
undercover Ghost serving Supernaturals exclusively, took and hid my static
Ghost body while my mother kept stabbing and killing the original baby."
That's awful... Despite a tense posture and still face, Ken still has a silent
tear running down his face as he still feels sympathy for what made Pride
this way. It was painful; it was almost he can also feel the scalpel right now;
and for that, a blade of weed on the decorative potted plant beside them
crawled up to wrap around Ken's fingers in order to comfort its creator.
Kenneth left it as is, accepting the pain and comfort; yet also wishes he can
make Pride feel better, too.
"Don't worry," Pride suddenly glitches back to happiness and with a look
of pride, smiling widely at the ceiling. "The SSN arrested my Mom for
crimes against her own kind; my Dad's memories were wiped out. The SSN
observed me for several weeks because I still wouldn't take shape of any
baby, until they figured out I'm a real textbook definition if a shapeshifter.
The Doctor, my Madre, took me in, put me in Carvalle, gave me some
credit cards to spend, and I'm happy now. I got chicks over there and a cutie
over here..."
Pride looks at Kenneth who, despite tears, scoffed in response to his
cheeky remark. Ken pulls his hand away from the bench and wipes his
tears, the tiny grass retreating back into the pot. That last sentence somehow
lightens things up. And Kenneth knows he shouldn't bring the mood down,
that was the past; to dwell on it would only cause more unnecessary pain.
"Aww, you're crying for me? Did you feel bad? Want me to kiss your
boo-boo?" Pride teases in a baby voice, tilting his head to make fun of Ken.
Still, the boy laughed, "I really felt bad for you, but now I wanna punch
you..."
"You can't, I'm a 6'7 pro basketball Player and you're a cute skinny teen-"
Kenneth proceeds to punch him in the gut and Pride stares at him wide-
eyes, taken aback by how it actually hurt.
This made Ken laugh even more. "Don't call me cute when I can beat
your áss, too."
"I can't beat your áss because you're a cute and tiny Asian, and also
Wrath will murder me," Pride chuckles.
"Who're you calling tiny, I'm 180 you Pasta motherfúcker!" Kenneth
punches him again twice but Pride just takes the pain because it's amusing,
and repetitively, cute. Like, a chicken pecking at you.
When Kenneth calms down and gives up since Pride is just there staring
at him with a raised eyebrow, be sighs. "I'm sorry. I really did feel bad for
you. That was a tough story... I'm glad you're here with me, now."
Among the many lightest of skintones that glitched upon him, there can
be a human fluster felt on Pride. "I'm glad someone asked, to be honest.
Carvalle really takes this whole mind-your-business thing seriously that I
can't even vent when I want to..."
"You can always vent to me, as long as you don't end it with a cheeky
fúck boy sentence," Ken says, snorting. Pride really warms up to that idea,
and he's truly warming up to this boy. "We still have dinner to go to, right? I
got Wrath's permission, as long as he knows where I go."
"It's just an innocent dinner, I swear. I just want to treat you to some
food... I did eat all the corndogs and said some really rude stuff behind your
back."
"Yeah, but Lust paid for the corndogs, though?" As the two boys laugh
and bond together, the timer goes down to 5 minutes. One side of the court
was the girls seriously practicing and the other side were boys just playing
with the balls and hitting each other with it. It's acceptable, the festival is
for having fun, anyways.
Then, two intimidating women, one with tattoos holding a basketball,
approached the Home bench and silenced Ken and some other male players
around them. The blonde woman with the ball had a tough aura, while the
other brunette one looked beautifully gentle but also competitive.
"Pride," the short dyed blonde haired woman passed the ball to the hybrid
who caught it effortlessly. "Laughing, now? Already accepting your second
fail?"
"Like I'll let you win this time, Ellen DeGeneres," Pride sassed back.
In front of Ken and Pride is two young women, the first one having
cropped blonde hair and a massively edgy aura, while the other one has
long hair up in a ponytail and looking quite passive, both in their Carvalle
basketball jerseys. This is Taurus and Virgo; American and Turkish women
representing Carvalle ladies' basketball since middle school.

The highly competitive Taurus teased, "Imagine being able to transform

yourself into massive pro-players but still can't defeat girls? You're basically
cheating without benefits, Pride..."
"That's because you're fast and greedy for the ball," Pride harshly threw
the thing towards the sassy woman and she catches it without even blinking.
Pride then winks at the girls in their bench,who was staring at him the
whole time. "Plus, I'm dressed up for the girls."
"That's basketball, you're supposed to be greedy," Taurus says, then
smirks, "Me and my 'girls' can easily take a pounding, what's a dressed up
man gotta do when your balls shrivel up with one flick."
While the two rival school MVPs glare lightning at each other's eyes, the
other Zodiac Queen noticed Kenneth and got excited, "You're the Korean
singer from the first night, right? Wow, I can't believe I'm seeing you, I'm a
big fan of Chung Ha!"
Kenneth is dumbfounded. This girl also has a slight Turkish accent, and
he was distracted by that. "Who...?"
Virgo giggles, tucking her baby hairs behind her head , "The original
singer of the song you performed, silly! We definitely voted for you, you
were awesome! So handsome! Can you sing a song for me, please?"
 Pride snorts, keeping a laugh inside as Kenneth widens his eyes so much,
they became full moons. Taurus rolls her eyes as Virgo starts gushing. "I-
I'm sorry, I can't-"
"Of course you can, you're basically an idol! You're Korean, right? Have
you ever thought of being a K-pop celebrity?" The Turkish lady excitedly
claps her hands.
Never. I don't speak the language and my singing was all edited that
night-"No, haha... study first..."
Kenneth is extremely awkward and uncomfortable and Pride can't help
but laugh at how red he's turning. Virgo seems to be a genuinely nice girl,
just too excited to notice discomfort. Taurus rolls her eyes, passing the ball
to Virgo.
"Let's focus on the game. Tell 'ya what Pride," the blonde says in a
condescending smirk, "If we win this quarter, I'll hook you up on a date
with Aquarius, you like her don't you? And if you win overall, we'll throw
you boys a party in a Bar outside. Win-win, right?"
Pride gave the competitive Taurus a genuine friendly smile, "Sorry mate,
I already have a date with Ken here." He refers to the male beside him.
Virgo's eyes just went wide. "You're gay?! So are you guys dating?!"
Startled by her reaction, Kenneth could barely muster out, "N-no, no...
we're just friends... Pride's just gonna treat me to food..."
Pride's eyes casted down in disappointment as Virgo excitedly gasps,
"Honestly?! Wow, I thought you guys have so much toxic masculinity! Do
you say no homo too? Hahaha, just kidding!"
"Virgo, stop being weird, it's none of our business..." Taurus tells her
with a bit of a scowl, but the brunette woman just scrunches her face at the
basketball Captain. The blonde then turns to the boys, particularly Pride
saying, "Good luck on your 'date' then. Just know that Aquarius is into you,
Pride. I think she heard about your drunken rant last Festival about how you
want to fúck her as an Octopus."
"I was drunk, Greek cocktail hits different! I'd never think of her that
way..." Pride defended himself, embarrassed that Ken is now sitting,
listening, horrified.
"Yeah, but she's into that, so..." Taurus teases him, before turning away as
the timer counts down to the minute. "Good luck this quarter; Virgo, let's
go."
 Virgo turns around and catches up to her yelling, "Hey, can I at least
invite Ken to our place...?"
Kenneth bursts out laughing when they were no longer allowed, and it
was Pride's turn to be flustered despite many skintone changes.
"You're into tentacle hentai?!" Ken laughs at his face, unattractively
wheezing and slapping his thighs and the bench.
"Hey, I was drunk. Plus, Aquarius is hot just like the rest of them. I had a
small crush on her before."
"You're still into hentai!" Kenneth points at his face an wheezed
uncontrollably.
Pride sputters, "But you know what Hentai is so you're into it, too!"
Kenneth takes a deep breath, Pride staring at the ridiculous scene of him
wiping his own tears away and being massively amused and happy. "Yeah,
Hani has those kinds of magazines, he's a weeb. But that's still weird..."
Pride raises an eyebrow as he cringes at Ken, but also half smiling
because he's kind of amused. The loud buzzer announces that half-time is
over, so Pride has to go.
"Okay, you better stay here Ken," He stands up and glitches to fix his
appearance before announcing, "Yo! I'm gonna need y'all to watch this
kid,okay? This is Wrath's bítch so if he's gone, you know who'll come and
kill you."
"Pride, I'll be the one killing you for calling me a kid and Wrath's bít--!"
Kenneth stood up in rage but a very tall Pride gives him a disciplinary
finger.
"Hush child, I have to go. Sit there and just watch me be a god in
basketball, okay?" Pride winks at him, complete with a flirty tongue against
his upper lip and it kind of looks handsome.
As he ran to the court Kenneth calls out, "I hope the ones without the
balls win!" Before he dumps his áss in his seat with a proud smile. There
are a lot of benchers starting to sit on the same seat he's in, just with a
distance, and they seem to be following Pride's orders.
Maybe... yeah, maybe the arrogant selfish jerk isn't so bad after all,
Kenneth thinks. I still have this bad feeling... where the hell is Hani.
vote | comment | follow
Chapter | 38

Warning: We see y'all holding on to the bone marrow of Slani. Ashley

would like you to do this --> ⛔

artist: vixxti - https://vixxti.tumblr.com/

meanwhile,
OUTSIDE THE GYMNASIUM
Hani Lee is stunned, he cannot move, even if he's capable of getting
away. But no, the presence of this uncommon but familiar person prevents
him from even breathing properly. The scent of expensive Chanel perfume
and the menthol of a high-class narcotic violated Hani's space.
"Well, what do we have here, a lost hybrid?"
"I-I'm sorry, I have to go..."
Hani is held back harshly by the arm around his shoulder, speaking in
Mandarin. "It's rude not to even look at me, Tristan."
"Please let me go!" He resists, pulling the arm off and facing the woman
wearing a bold red blazer under her casual Carvalle uniform, an electric
cigarette between her fingers. Hani dreads this encounter, that's why he
always kept low during Festivals. "Please leave me alone."
The beautiful Chinese woman scowled at him, offended by his rejection.
"Who do you think you are now, I'm just trying to be friendly and greet
you."
Hani knows he has to stay away from this woman. "I'm sorry. I have to
go."
He turns away, but the woman grabbed him by the wrist and grips on it
so tight, using her strength as a Vampire. Hani yells out in pain, attracting
attention. When other students turned and stared, the lady smiled and
assured them that this boy is just being silly.
Eyes are still on them, so she says in a pretty sweet voice with the most
beautiful of smiles, "How [fúcking] dare you? I just want to say Hi and
talk, and you're here being rude? You have no right to turn your back in me,
I'm not the illegitimate child here."
That pricked Hani's heart deeply that he couldn't answer, and his instincts
told him to run, escape, flee. But he couldn't, he was paralyzed, poisoned by
such bright colors.
When suddenly, "Scorpio!"
Hani turned towards the Gymnasium to see two Deadly Kings walking
towards them in a rush, particularly a strict Lust and a blank faced Sloth.
Hani's eyes softened in relief, landing on the blonde Deadly King but he
immediately looked away before Sloth can look back.

"Ahh, Xiǎo Liáng!" (Shi-yao Li-ahng) Scorpio greets Lulu as her grip on
Hani softened, but didn't let go. She eyes the two powerful men who seem
to be in ally with Hani. "I see we have the most beautiful male in Carvalle,
and the smartest... my, our Chinese clan really rises above the others."
"With all due respect Scorpio, we do not use real names here," Lulu says
with a strict tone in their home language fluently. He really did feel
offended that she said his name as if they're close friends. Lust's Gang
doesn't even address him by name.
"Oh come on, we know each other closely, Xiǎo Liáng... I just don't know
Sloth's name here. My, he's handsome too..." Scorpio pointedly looks at him
from bottom to top. "Too bad that charcoal Barbie already [snagged] him.
You could be a Prince when you marry me, Sloth. The children will remain
beautiful."
Scorpio is a Vampire Princess. Hani only felt even more uncomfortable;
squirming against where he stood. Lulu notices and lays a hand on his
shoulder, his palm gentle but his fingers firmly planted.
Lulu calmly says, "We have a game to watch. Please release Hani and
we'll be on our way. He's looking forward to watch Pride's basketball game,
you know."
Even Sloth is too tired to keep up with his blank face and is now fully
scowling at Scorpio. How dare she look down upon Leo.
 "Well, I was just curious," Scorpio giggled, amidst the tension around
them all. It was to keep up the front in the view of students who pass by and
stare in awe at the two Deadly kings and a Zodiac Queen. "My brother did
tell me about him claiming our Half-brother. I just wanted to tell him the
collar looks good on him. It's pretty when pets are finally collared, right?"
Extremely annoyed at her synthetic smile and hurtful, condescending
tone; Sloth himself stepped forward, in between Scorpio and Hani, to chop
his wrist between her hand and Hani's wrist. He replaced his own hand to
snatch Hani away from her, and the scene much to Scorpio and Lulu's
shock. He thinks as he walks to the Gymnasium, I hate standing and
listening to monster lady.
"Sloth--!" Hani yelps because Sloth didn't realise he's holding onto the
probably bruising area of his wrist. Still, Sloth drags this grown teenager
along the path to return him to Ken.
Shut, Honey. Walk faster, you slow.
Meanwhile, Lulu is left to confront an extremely offended and pissed
Scorpio. How rude was it for Sloth to suddenly take her half-brother away
without permission.
"Xiǎo Li--!"
"My name is Lust, Sisi." (Shi-Shi) "Don't disrespect us like that, please.
Us Carvalle students don't like our boundaries invaded."
When Lust turns away to leave, Scorpio yells out in English, "You said
my name, too!"
He turns around with a blank, stoic face. "I no longer respect you. Such
privilege has to be earned."
Lust walks away, leaving Scorpio's jaw to hang in utter shock that she got
turned away so much today. How dare they! "My Brother will hear about
this!"
I'll tell Greed myself, Lulu holds his head high, not bothering himself
with such a spoiled princess.
Meanwhile, Scorpio got her outburst noticed by passerbys and students,
so she immediately smiles and lightens herself up, even waving happily to
those who stared. When she turned away, she cursed those three will all her
breath. They dare mess with the Princess...
final quarter,
CARVALLE GYMNASIUM
 The crowd went wild when the boys kept up with the girls' score, thanks
to Pride who shot a 3-pointer with the help of his team-mates blocking off
Taurus. With a big smile, he looks at Ken in the benches who looked
shocked and very very happy, bouncing up from his seat and clapping. He
even put his fist up to cheer for the Home team.
"Carvalle Boys! Go Pride! Whooo!" He cheered, which lifted up Pride's
spirit and got him so motivated to show off. Especially now that it's the last
8 seconds.
58 - 60
The ball is passed to the girls and they passed it to Virgo. Pride knew
she's going to pass it to Taurus, who is waiting on the other side of the court
to their base. He ran back just as Virgo dodged a male Player and passed, as
predicted, to Taurus. Pride's height took advantage and caught the ball in
mid-air which ignited a scream among the students. The boys might have a
chance on winning now. Even Ken got excited and cheered aggressively.
He dribbled the ball to the other side and passed to another teammate, a
tall hunk of a Pakistani man as they all dodge the aggressive and
competitive girls. Finally, Pride got to the three-point area and he's being
blocked off by two girls.
6... 5...
The Pakistani guy passed it to a redhead Brit, before he threw an
overhead pass towards Pride. Glitching, Pride avoided the girls with his
footwork and caught the ball, about to score their home school a win.
4... 3...
He catches a millisecond glimpse of the bench to where Kenneth sat, just
to see him watching, but that millisecond turned to a full second of a frozen
stare when he sees Hani and Sloth enter the bench area, and Ken running up
to greet his roommate with a tight, intimate hug. Pride paused, the world
slowing down to process his negativity, his ears going deaf as all senses
went to his eyes.
He took a shot but Taurus attempted to block it, causing her to crash
against a distracted Pride and knocking him to the floor, glitching into
different genders and human appearances.
1, buzz!
Shít. The ball bounced off, much to the dismay of the boys, but all to the
delight of the girls. The gym is full of high pitched celebratory screams.
Though the boys are disappointed, they didn't really mind as they weren't as
overly competitive as the girls. Pride's mind has never been about the
results, as he could only stare blankly at the benches while catching his
breath. Among the screams, he could only hear his deaf breaths as he sits on
the floor.
Ken really has his arms around Hani as he stares in shock at what
happened in court. In concern, Kenneth tried to run into the court to aid
Pride. How sweet... he thinks as Ken gets stopped by Hani because
interfering is not allowed, pulling him by the hand. I really fooled myself...
A hand offers itself, as Pride catches his breath, breathing sharply and
uncomfortably. He accepts Taurus' hand and she pulls him up, Pride
glitching back to his average but tall height with ever-changing hairstyles
and skin.
"I guess I'll throw you a party then?" An equally tired and sweaty Taurus
says to Pride, wiping a towel on her forehead.
"Yeah, do that for the boys... I'll pass, though," Pride says, still looking at
Kenneth and Hani who seemed to be in a friendly, close talk with Hani
while Sloth is motionless in the benches. Something sparked when Hani
gently caresses Ken's face fondly, and Kenneth seemed to be comforted
from it, enough for him to smile.
Taurus definitely noticed Pride's stare. "So I heard he's Wrath's infamous
little claim. But you said have a date with him? How does that work out,"
she snorts, recognizing Ken's Alpha to be one of the most territorial ones.
Pride looks away negatively, feeling his chest tighten. "It's just a friendly
dinner." Friendly.
"Better be," Taurus teased, knowing Wrath. She then inhales sharply and
recalls what she smelled earlier when they talked before the quarter. "His
blood doesn't smell right. It doesn't smell like any one of ours, or a human...
what a weird kid."
Yeah... weird... Pride steals one last look at a smiling Kenneth, extremely
disheartened.
that night,
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
The day ended with all athletes being exhausted. Most of the sports the
girls won, Except Chess, Baseball, and Soccer, which Envy won with his
final goal. He was exhausted, too. But so was Greed; who locked himself in
the room after coming back from the meeting at 7pm.
 Envy teleported to the Glutton's. He can't sleep alone. The nightmares are
too vivid; the paralysis is too painful. He could go and ask Greed if they can
sleep together, but Greed went straight to the bedroom and he sounded to be
asleep. Besides, Envy feels like he's cheating on him, and therefore don't
deserve to even bother him with such a request.
Envy has just taken a shower so his hair, with the fading green streaks, is
in wet wavy rings. There was nobody in the bedroom when he teleported
there. Of course, it's too early for the Gluttons to be in bed. Envy hears the
booming but also cracking voices of the teens screaming in the kitchen.
"That's not a bowl, that's for draining pasta, dumbáss!"
"I thought the circles were designs..."
"We should've ordered for delivery!"
"That's not gonna make him proud of us!"
"OW that burns, what the fúck!"
"What, you expected it to be cold?"
Glitching, Envy teleports in front of the counter, right across a shirtless
Toni who jumps in surprise at the sudden presence.
"Holy shít--! Envy!" Both boys are happy yet horrified at Envy's very
early appearance; mostly because they're in a kitchen, cooking, with shirts
off and girly aprons on.
Envy, even though superior in strength and skills alongside his
teleportation abilities, feels insecure at how incredibly muscular these boys
look. It seems to be concealed under layers of loose clothing. Envy's
admiration causes a blush to appear but he remains calm and looking stoic,
blinking his eyes to avoid looking at their toned bodies covered by childish
aprons. Shít.
"Uhh... hi, Hoàng Chi..." They nervously greeted, surprisingly
pronouncing it right. Why would they fail after 4 hours of randomly
muttering it just to get it right.
"What are you doing." Envy's tone is cold and dead as usual; his eyes
darting over and acknowledging the bodies of these half naked trolls who
are operating in such a messy kitchen.
"Cooking!" Anthony exclaims, stirring something in a pot. "You won the
soccer game, as usual! So, to celebrate, we're tryna make Foe..."
Envy's face cringes, looking at Toni's messy, messy chopping board and
there's even a bandage on his pinky and his thumb. He injured himself. "A
what? Are you okay, Toni?"
 "Yeah, these are some slip ups, haha. The soup is Vietnamese... It's like a
tiny noodle soup..." He happily says with a large, happy grin. He is
definitely proud of what they're doing. Envy is worried though he's masking
as usual.
"You mean.. A Phở?" (Fuh) Envy scoffs at them, revealing his
condescending but amused smile. They can't even cook normal eggs but
they're suddenly cooking a foreign dish? "It's Phở, not Foe, morons. And
this doesn't look like you know what you're doing."
A timer goes off and Anthony excitedly turns off the stove. "Well, you
were awesome at the field and you're probably tired so we cooked you
food..."
"I'll be more tired watching you guys fail." Despite Envy's tone, the
hybrid still has a soft smile on his face, admiring the unyielding effort from
the twins. It's the best thing to see; although pitiful, Envy loves it. I... really
love them...
"Well, we really want to cook you something since you've made us
gourmet meals before..." Toni says, his huge grin always lighting up the
room and has Envy softening up. The Gluttons always have someone cook
for them, or they just eat outside. They never even dwell in their own
kitchen other than raid the fridge.
"That's because I know how to cook," Envy says, "I'm really concerned
because you two idiots decide to mess with the kitchen."
The twins pauses, hiding their smiles by attempting to frown, but their
eyes couldn't hide anything. Envy scowls at their weird reaction until they
both released their happy, goofy smile saying, "So you... are concerned for
us...?"
Envy rolls his eyes in a sarcastic, light-hearted way. These two...
After shivering in delight, Anthony distributes three bowls of decent
looking noodle soup with saffron garnish, happily offering, "We want you
to try it! Come on, please? We used measuring spoons for salt, this time!"
If they were dogs, their tails would break any surface it would hit from
wagging way too hard. Envy wasn't sure about what they cooked; it doesn't
smell anything bad, and maybe they're actually successful this time. It's a
miracle, nothing was burned nor is the noodle soggy.
But, "Is that saffron?" Envy picks up the bright red 'garnish' on top of the
noodles. The clueless Gluttons raised their eyebrows as Envy gives them a
'really?' look.
 "Well, it's colorful and will make for a really nice decoration..." Toni
nervously answers, looking at his twin to wonder if this is a sin in the
cooking world.
Envy then sighs, looking away as he exposes his smile to these admirable
brats. With the look of disbelief he says, "This is the most expensive spice
in the world, from India. It's never used for garnish. You boys just made a
$700 Viet noodle."
The Gluttons are too busy staring at Envy's elevated cheekbones, small
and perfect set of teeth, and that condescending look in his eyes that they
don't mind making fun of their failures. That look is beautiful to them; how
those squinted eyes seem to have a glimmer in the corner of it. They don't
mind being made fun of; they just want to keep this glorious look on Envy's
face.
"W-we can bill you for kisses instead, please?" One of them squeaks,
now nervous of their creation.
"We'll see about that." Envy goes down to eat the expensive noodle, and
the boys' nonexistent tails wag in anticipation of how their goddess thinks
of it. At first, Envy was happy at their dedication to follow the internet's
instructions.
"How is it? Is it good?"
Envy nods, and he wants to say it's perfect; they did follow instructions
perfectly, after all. But his face suddenly sours, "Why do I taste glue?"
"Uhh..." As the twins tastes the soup itself, it did taste synthetic. Anthony
nervously mumbles to his twin, "Is it the spoon?"
"It's probably the spoon..."
Envy looks at them weirdly until they admit, "The spoon we used kinda
melted a bit..." Anthony showed Envy a shrunken, deformed white spoon.
The green-tinted hybrid stares at them in horror.
"You used a plastic spoon for stirring the broth?" Envy now looks
horrified, "That's why this tastes bad!"
"We've always eaten out so we don't know where to find the spoons,
there was a plastic spoon in the fridge so we just washed it!" The Gluttons
groans, bummed at their failure. "We didn't know, we're sorry! We're not
try'na poison you, Chi..."
They look constipated. Envy closes his eyes and sighs heavily,
remembering that these two doesn't even know the correct dosage of salt for
scrambled eggs. But aside from the plastic, it wasn't that bad... "Well, at
least now you know you're not supposed to use plastic when cooking."
The Gluttons look terribly sorry. Envy now softens his look at the guilty
twins, quietly saying, "Look, I love and appreciate all of this, okay? You're
so sweet. But, you also don't need to force yourselves to do stuff you don't
know about, for me... you guys are already my shining Knights, and I love
you for that."
The twins lighten up, especially their eyes and blood rushes to their
faces. "You... do...?"
"Of course I do," Envy genuinely smiles at them, but it turns into a gentle
laugh, "Now, leave the exotic, complex dishes to me, okay? If you want to
learn cooking, you have to start small and basic. I can teach you how to fry
potatoes or something."
"Hehe, we love you too, Chichi."
"What'd you just call me?" Envy glares at them in the most intimidating,
serious display of his anger.
They both snicker as they answer in unison, "Beautiful."
Envy rolls his eyes, but there is an orange-red tint crawling on his neck
and ears, mingling with his tan. He then confidently says, "Well, I think I
still need to pay the bill..."
The Gluttons have never been so fast in running to his side of the counter.
Envy was shocked, and he almost regret letting these huge dobermans
attack him.
"Wait-!" He screams, definitely regretting it when Anthony threw the
hybrid over his shoulder and ran upstairs, ending with Envy getting
slammed onto the bed with the Glutton hovering over him. Even with the
widest of smiles Emvy resists, "Stop slobbering on me! Ha-stop!"
"We want to fúck you," Anthony mutters, and Toni pauses his kiss attack
to ask, "Can we, Chi?"
Seriously, puppy eyes?! They look stupid...
"No, I'm allergic to chocolate!" Envy tries getting away before the twins
whined and embraced him like their personal Teddybear.
Anthony is on top of him as Toni sulks above his head. "But we love
you... and our sperm can be the vaccine or something...."

"You're both annoying!"

 Toni responded by giving him an inverted lick on the nose, before an
annoyed Envy grabbed Anthony by both his arms and glitched, using his
teleportation to switch their places. Now, Envy is on top, facing a surprised
Toni while pinning the other Glutton down the bed.
Both twins are severely turned on by that condescending look. Anthony
can't help but touch him in the waist, "Fúck, you"re-"
His hands are swatted away before Envy presses his arms against the bed
again. He spits, "No touching!"
Of course, Anthony is frozen with a huge boner and the itch to touch this
goddess in front of him, too. Toni snorts, making fun of his brother's
inferiority.
As if he wasn't immediately obeying Envy when the hybrid leans forward
and silently demands a kiss from the Glutton ghost, to which the man
obliged and they make out right above Anthony. The heat of watching them
makes him twitch. Envy is making out with Toni while his áss is also
grinding against Anthony's hard-on.
"Y'all enjoying yourselves now?" The shifter complained with his twin
sitting above his head on the bed.
When Envy pulls away, he also lifts his hand off Anthony's, but gives
him a stern look. "Don't touch me, this is punishment for that drunken
night..."
"Oh fúcking great..."
"Toni can touch me however he wants, but not you, okay?" Envy bends
down to the shifter and plant a soft kiss with a little bit of tongue. He then
whispers, though both men can hear, "I'll be the one to take charge, okay?"
Oh Gods.
"Y... yes sir," the two twins said in hypnotic unison while Envy smiles
proudly, throwing his arms around Toni and the Ghost glitching happily like
being rewarded with a treat. He strips Envy off his shirt, exposing the scars
to the tortured Shifter below him.
Despite the craters of the past, Anthony can still see the perfection
underneath them, and the markings only gave more motivation that they
have to take care of Envy; and what he says, goes. They are for Envy to
play with.
That's definitely the case when the hybrid bends down to harass Anthony
with kisses on the neck and the face; anywhere but the lips, and though it
felt like heaven, it's still torture to be unable to touch such dessert. Yet, it is
also a major turn on to see Toni pull Envy up by the hair and reclaim that
mouth eagerly.
The dominant hybrid dares say, "Come on then, boys... fúck me."
vote | comment | follow
Because don't worry okay? Y'all will get a healthy dosage of Glenvy,
KenReo, Sl/ani, and especially some sexy times so don't think Wrath is
going lowkey, he's just a bit busy dealing with business like the daddy he is
😪
Past Chapters+this getting 1k votes for next chapter? I'm trying to
slow down the vote goal and only doing it every other chapter so y'all
update-warriors can relax for a bit ❤️don't be obligated
Chapter | 39

Warning: Ya'll keep hurting yourselves with the forbidden ships now?
Good. As sinners should.

meanwhile,
TOP FLOOR, LEVOUGH DORM
"I never knew Greed had a sister..." Kenneth commented when Hani told
him what happened earlier. Lulu and Sloth is walking them back to the Ford
dorm after a whole afternoon of watching games.
"I wanted to forget her existence. Unlike Greed, she's less patient," Hani
mumbles.
"Don't worry boys," Lust says, putting his hands on both of their shoulder
in a friendly, protective way. "We're here to keep an eye on you, okay? You
are our little brothers..."
Ken snorts as Hani looks uncomfortable, mainly because he's still
intimidated at such a gorgeous Deadly King.
"Speaking of keeping an eye on you..." Lulu says, looking at Ken as they
walked. "Wrath sent me a message, he's coming home late. He has to go on
a meeting with the SSN and unfortunately as Head of the Wyner Dorm, I
have to go in fifteen minutes, too."
Ken's stare falls to the floor, utterly disappointed and somewhat sad at
what Lulu said. He'll... come home late...? His heart drops, his mood
souring. But I haven't seen the bástard all day...
"Good news though, Ken..." Lulu cheers, "The school agreed that he is
entirely in charge of you, now. They now recognize you as an important
asset to be protected. So as long as you're in Campus, you shall not be
harmed."
"What about Greed? Vampires hate Gods," Hani mentions.
"Well, he agreed with Wrath watching over Ken, that's what they talked
about in the meeting. You are perfectly fine now," Lulu answers. Then he
turns to Hani just as the four of them arrive at the door. "But, not you. You
have to be guarded at all times. Sloth? You're in charge of Hani."
Sloth looks like Lust just committed a hate crime against his entire
existence and his future generations ahead. What. Honey is no child.
"You talk to Wrath if you don't like it," Lulu says, rolling his eyes. Sloth
really didn't like it. It would mean that he'd have to follow this kid around
and he won't be able to escape to the tight corners of the campus for his
sleep if he has to babysit Hani.
"No, it's okay... I'll be okay... I'll stay with Ken if he doesn't mind," Hani
says in a low, shy voice. Envy has only ever been a massive threat to him,
as that guy can accomplish any mission greed asks of him. Yet, he can't
trouble Sloth.
All of a sudden, heels clacked and ran around the corner trying to chase
them down the hallways. The four males look to where a lady in a Carvalle
uniform and 5 inch black heels rush to get to them.
"Hey! Wait! You guys! Sloth!"
"Leo?" Lulu calls out just as the Zodiac Queen of the night, hailed the
most beautiful of Carvalle girls, almost trip twice and her sunglasses falling
off her curly hair and into her face.
"Guys, wait!" She finally got in front of them, catching her breath,
looking so exhausted. Sloth pulls her sunglasses off her face and detangled
it from her hair, to which she laughs at. Even in this messy, clumsy state,
Hani admires her so much to the point of insecurity.
"Wooh! You boys got me chasing! These Levough boys are indeed scary
but it's nice for scary tattooed men to hold a door for me," She chuckles as
she fixes herself. Hani can't stop staring at her with wide, curious eyes. She
then excitedly announced, "Anyway, Taurus organized a party for the
basketball team, but it's not exclusive so we better go! I need a not-
lightweight squad..."
"Unfortunately, I have a meeting up there, I'm sorry Leo," Lulu
apologised, making Leo slightly pout her glossy lips.
"That's a bummer, Lulu! We could have been so iconic, the two faces of
Carvalle!" Leo then pouted at Sloth and hooked her arms around his, "Sloth
come with me, please? I have noise cancelling headphones and I can hook
you up with some video games, it's been so long since we played together.
Oh, Hani and Ken should come too, we'll have so much fun!"
 Ken, having in no such mood, "Ahh, I'll pass, Leo. I have a puppy to take
care of and I'm pretty tired. I'll stay here. Hani can go."
Hani looks at him, horrified. But before he can say something, Lulu
spoke first, "You guys will need to watch over this kid, and he can't get any
alcohol."
"Oh, this Ford baby is a real baby? How cute, he'll be like my little
brother! I promise to take care of him as such," Leo then releases Sloth to
dote on Hani, where she clings onto the tall boy's arm. She then grabs a
silent but grumpy Sloth by the elbows, tugging them both. "Come on guys,
I'll beat you both in Rocket League!"
Hani is too stunned and shocked that this Zodiac Queen clung herself
onto him that he didn't even get to refuse, as Leo dragged the two of them
off. Leo is not someone anyone can refuse or resist. Oh shít, oh shít, oh
shít... Ken, help!
Kenneth burst out laughing as he detected Hani's horror when chosen to
go for a party with Sloth, he knew how awkward Hani is around him. Lulu
chuckles, shaking his head.
"I think Leo is more of a threat to Vampires than Sloth, so Hani will be
fine." He turns to Ken, "Will you be okay here alone?"
"I'll be alright, Lulu..." Ken smiles, though it's empty. "I can handle
myself, there's plants inside."
"I don't doubt that you're strong, Ken," Lulu shuffles his head of brown
hair. "Lock the doors, okay? Wrath will come home soon."
He better. Ken's chest has never felt this heavy before.
Upon getting inside, Ken leaned onto the door when he still couldn't
process his wave of emotions. He questions why he wants to cry at this
moment, has he really gotten so sensitive and weak? He hasn't seen Wrath
the whole day and it feels like something is missing. He feels insecure,
paranoid, irritated and above all...
"Ruff!"
A growing ball of black and white fur ran towards Ken with its tongue
dragging behind him like a proud flag. "Oreo!"
Kenneth underestimated the animal's intention and he bounced up,
catching his parent off guard and knocking him to the ground with his
weight. "Awww, OW! Hey, no biting! Haha, wait no don't lick! No kisses!
Fine, I love you too! You miss me? You miss Daddy? I miss you too!"
 Fúck your other Dad, he's illegitimate... Oreo hops off and wags his tail
so hard with his mouth open, he is shaking with happiness at Ken's
presence. He awaits pets, which he receives when Ken picks him up and
rubs his neck as they get to the bedroom.
"Wow, you even have leftovers of your... steamed barbequed Pork hind
leg. Wow, you're eating better than I ever have before Carvalle..." He
chuckles, but despite the happy ball of fluff in his arms, he sits on the bed
sad and gloomy. With no one around, he could cry, but he doesn't want to
offend himself by crying over nothing.
I miss Reo. Where is he.
Ken skipped dinner, unable to have the energy to cook for himself. He
just feels depressed, he feels alone. He felt like what he had felt before
Carvalle, only 10x worse because he got the taste of wholesome human
interaction before being left alone once again. He never had these kinds of
relationships before he got here, or any kind of friends at all. As he stands
against the shower stall letting the water rain on his naked body he cried. I
don't want to be alone...
If only Wrath was here, and he's all he can think of. Surely, this is all
because they have shared emotions and Wrath is just cursing him with
depressive feelings. Even touching himself can't distract Ken, as he had
tried to do so in the shower. This sucks. Fúck this, fúck you Reo. Damn
bástard, where is he...
He feels his body warm up, probably from the cold shower, but he sinks
to the bathroom floor feeling terrible both emotionally and physiologically.
later on, 7:14pm
Covered in his expensive suit and jewelry which held him down, Wrath
entered Levough penthouse irritated and angry. He felt a deep, dark sadness
at the bottom of his heart and he knows this is from Ken. He's irritated
because this bothered him the whole meeting, yet he's also worried at what
the héll made Ken feel this way.
Moreover, he is extremely angry. Mainly because his rut is scheduled two
days from now and being extremely sensitive is a symptom of it
approaching.
"Kenneth!" He calls out, removing his coat. The only one to greet him is
Oreo who got woke up because of his yell, but still greets him happily. This
means Ken isn't here to hold him? Wrath merely rubs his head before
rushing to check the living room and the bedroom, "Kenneth! Baby?!"
 Opening the door to the bathroom, Wrath is shocked to see a naked Ken
curled against the shower stall's wall, the water turned off but he's clearly
shivering inside. He looks to be crying, and when Wrath came in he weakly
pulls his head up to reveal red, puffy eyes staring at the Alpha with an
indescribable negative emotion.
"What the fúck are you doing?!" Wrath, even more worried, took out a
bathrobe and some towels from a cupboard.
A shivering Ken barely managed to croak out, "Where were you..."
"From a meeting, did you forget?! Where is Sloth, he's supposed to watch
you!" Wrath, though wearing a white long sleeved button up, black slacks
and black tie, didn't hesitate to get himself wet just to retrieve Ken from the
stall. "Did you get hurt?! Did your plants get damaged?! Where are you
hurt?!"
"D-don't scream..." Kenneth whimpers in a small voice that could be a
tiny fragment of his thoughts, but Wrath heard it. He is placed on the bed
with the Alpha harshly rubbing his wet head dripping with the towel.
"What's gotten into you?" Wrath's tone changed but he still sounded
strict. "Why are you crying?"
"Why are you mad..." Ken sniffs, looking away stubbornly.
"I'm mad because you look like you've been bullied the whole day. I felt
it while I was at the meeting, of course I'll get fúcking mad when I don't
even know why I felt that," Wrath explains with his deep voice still making
him sound too angry.
Yet Ken looks up at him in confusion. "Wh-what do you mean you felt
me? You're the one who made me feel this way, I thought I was feeling you!
You came in late and I had to be alone! You were gone for a whole day!
Then you suddenly make me cry because you felt sad, too!"
"Why would I be depressed in the middle of a meeting? I wasn't-" Wrath
stopped himself, staring at an angry Ken who is trying to wipe his snot with
a towel. The Alpha's tone then calmed down, even more gentle than ever,
"You genuinely missed me?"
"Why would I miss you, you're an ásshole!" Ken threw his fist to hit him,
only to be caught.
"You were the only one feeling that way, Coffee bean... I felt it from you.
You're not supposed to actively crave for me unless it's my rut. It isn't yet;
you're free to be away from me. So... you do miss me, Kettle?" Wrath's
mood changed and he leans in slightly, which panics Ken.
 His panic and stubbornness caused the hanging plants to creep up and
stick to the ceiling, "No--"
"Admit it," Wrath leans in even more, to where Kenneth can smell the
wine and the Earth-like scent they share. "No one's gonna make fun of you.
I'm not gonna make fun of you. Admit it, Teacup... did you miss me?"
Kenneth swallows his tears, staring straight at the darkness that is Wrath's
eyes. After shivering lips and an internal debate he could only muster out,
"Don't... leave me alone, please... I don't want to miss you..."
"What are you trying to say?" Wrath's hand who houses Ken's fist pushes
it against the towels and the bed where the other hand props itself on the
other side. Kenneth is now trapped within towels and Wrath himself. He
can very well see his own plants responding up in the ceiling. No, please
don't...
"I did... miss you... Reo..." Kenneth whispers in the smallest of voices,
the average human could not hear it. But Wrath is no human, and those lips
can't lie.
"Without the claim, Sugar... do you think you're in love with me?" Wrath
says with a light smile; not condescending nor is it a smirk, just a light
genuine tug of the corner of the lips.
"How does that feel, we have a bond that forces me to... like you..."
Wrath decides to debunk him once and for all. "The bond only goes
against your will during my rut. As for us sharing feelings, you can only
feel what I feel.... the connection doesn't force you to feel the same way I
do."
Fúck, Ken is horrified. He's shocked at himself, all he believed, all he
felt; the line between truth and false is erased now.
"Then..." He whispered, "All this time... I did... fall for you...?"
"Why are you asking me?" Wrath questions him, his smile getting wider
as Kenneth finally enlightens himself. Even though his usual fair and cute
face is stained with evidences of crying, Wrath is still looking at an
innocent, stubborn ball of flour. "If you want me to stay with you, if you
want me keep messing with you, if you want me to just be here for you...
kiss me, Amor."
It didn't take Kenneth less of a second to close his eyes, grab wrath by the
collar and press his lips against those wine-stained ones in a stubborn
confession. It took Wrath a full 3 seconds to respond, opening both of their
mouths and pushing Ken towards the bed where his wet hair is staining the
Grey sheets. The plants lost their grip on the ceiling and fell down to the
floor, harmless yet still overgrown.
Please, go away... Even while making out Ken opens his eyes slightly
and flicks his wrist, his hand going up to grab onto Wrath's gelled hair. With
that,the plants retreat
Fúck you, I hate you, Reo. You made me love you, I hate you so much...
Ken rants in his head as he aggressively makes out with Wrath. As the
Alpha loosens up his tie, they heard scratching from the door.
A small, begging whimper followed by a snout sniffing the bottom of the
door was enough for Ken to put Wrath away in concern. "Hey-"
"Shhhh, he has a 150$ steak out there, he'll be fine..." Wrath grabs both
of his wrist together and pushes them above his head, exposing everything
this God has for himself.
"I love you, baby Kenneth..."
No, I hate you! Fúck your handsome dominant daddy issues- Ken
grumbled from under him, slightly turned on when his touching privileges
are taken away. With a shy scowl he states, "I... lo... love you... t-too?"

meanwhile,
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
"Ah-I told you, no."
Anthony's back is leaning against the headboard as him and Envy makes
out like hungry lovers; but whenever the Shifter attempts to hold Envy's
head, he gets lightly slapped on his boner.
"Fúck, this punishment sucks, Chi..." Anthony whines when he got
slapped for trying to kiss Envy on the neck.
"Bro this isn't a punishment, what 'you talking about?" Toni snickers as
he excitedly lubes up Envy's soft entrance, much to his delight. The ghost
teases and presses against his prostate, making Envy moan in the midst of
his kiss with Anthony.
Hearing him moan between that kiss makes the Shifter want to explode;
his voice was so hot, the vibrations of his throat can be felt, and he can't
wait until this punishment is over so he can cause those vibrations.
"Chi..." That name rolls out of Toni's lips like a gumball on satin; also
sliding his hands all over the nakedness of this tanned, flawed person of
perfection. "Shít, we love you..."
 "Fúck, we do..." Anthony curses under the kiss, watching the face of a
cold stoic man turn to something of pain and pleasure once Toni starts to
enter him from behind...
"Ahh..." Envy breathes out, finding it hard to relax when something this
big is going in. He's too excited, but he's also afraid. The pained cringe in
his face alerted Anthony.
"Dude wait-"
Envy presses his palm against Anthony's erection, stopping the Glutton
in his tracks. Envy then whispers like a sin on his shoulders, "Shhhh, you're
supposed to sit still, okay Baby? I'm fine, don't worry... I'll make both of
you feel good..."
"Chi, are you sure?" Toni says, concerned and also holding back.
"I thought you said I'm strong and powerful?" Envy rolls his eyes. "Your
dícks are no threat. Now-" he himself pushes back and made Toni grunt by
how amazing having Envy swallowing his cóck eagerly.
"Fúck me, cowards."
How fúcking sweet... Even though Anthony is being punished, he still
feels the utter paradise Toni is feeling, just from Envy touching him and
hearing that sexy voice. Why does Hoàng Chi exist...? How can such a guy
exist....
Anthony's body is for Envy to lean on and his hands to roam, all while
Toni is slowly slipping in and out much to the hybrid's annoyance.
"What... are you... doing... Toni...?" Envy is not used to this kind of lazy,
passionate séx, and he got angry.
"Shhh, we can't hurt you too much," says Anthony, while Envy is
breathing hard against his neck and his lips and brushing over him. Toni
adds, "We'll go slow at first... this is what you're supposed to do, not just go
hard at the first second, Chichi..."
This new thing... feels so good...! Envy moans, "Don't call me that...! I'm
not... a child!"
"But you're our baby," Anthony cooes in a doting voice, and the hybrid
took offence. "We need to make our baby feel good, too..."
It does feel good... I can intimately feel his shape... He grabs Anthony by
the cóck, though softly, he touches it sensually and made the Glutton
squirm. "I'm not your baby..."
"You're right, Chichi," Toni rolls his hips slowly once, and twice, before
running his hands against the curve of Envy's hips. In unison the Gluttons
says, "You don't have to say you're ours... we can just be yours."
Envy's stomach flips, But-
Toni thrusts up harsher, and has Envy moaning out louder against
Anthony's neck, gripping the honey-cocoa flesh of his broad shoulders as he
gets knocked forward to the strength of Toni's thrusts. Why do they have to
be this big?! "Aahh...! T-To... Toni....! That... right there! There, wait! Wait,
no not too much! Don't do too much!"
Envy pulls up to get some air, only for Anthony's head to lean forward
and steal Envy's lips for a drug-inducing kiss. Envy is too overwhelmed to
scold this rebellious Glutton and just went along with it, thrusting their
tongues inside each other as Toni thrusts his feelings inside of Envy far too
much.
And they love it. Envy pumps both him and Anthony's members together
in one hand, making out like they own each other's mouths. Toni himself
can't help but touch Envy's back, hips, thighs, anything his hands can get on
those tanned, flawed skin since this is Envy. Who can ever resist Envy.
"Nn... Naaa... Ahhh!" The magnitude of the thrust starts getting stronger
and so is Anthony's bravery in defying the punishment; the shifter dives
forward to kiss and nibble the weak points of Envy's deliciously scented
neck.
A high, and exhausted Toni managed to give his twin a look saying,
Don't you dare claim him, or we 'dead...
"Gods, I'm coming!" Envy screams, "No, not yet! Toni, please--"
"Fúck!" Toni himself pulled our upon request and ejaculated right on the
sheets and some into Envy's bum, both being exhausted, and even Anthony
too, whose heart is racing watching Envy look so happy like that.
After a few deep breaths, Envy bites his lips and leans back away from
the headboard, but also leaning against Toni who willingly embraces him.
"Had.... fun.... being punished?" Envy teases the Shifter with a sexily
tired but condescending look as he pushes his foot against Anthony's
twitching, hard member.
"That wasn't a punishment," Anthony says with a straight face, too turned
on by that look on Envy's face. Hearing this, Envy looks up so Toni can
bend his head down to make out with him, all while the Glutton ghost is
touching him all over.
Anthony moans, "That's not a punishment Chi, I don't get jealous over
my twin, you're literally just making me hornier...."
 Envy pulls away so Toni can have fun feasting on his neck and ears.
"Good. Stay that way, little birdie..." He runs his foot up and down
Anthony's díck as he has his degrading look on his face and the Shifter
groans in utter arousal. Something about that look on Envy's face gets him
off.
Envy French kissed Toni once more, before moving forward so his foot
can crawl up and his toes can feel the bevel of Anthony's body, running up
further and further until it reaches the headboard. The Gluttons are amazed
at how flexible Envy is, as he has kept a straight leg the whole time while
also sitting up against Toni. At this moment, with his foot up the headboard
right on Anthony's shoulder, Envy's bum is sitting right on his díck.
I fúcking want to fúck him, what the fúcking fúck, Anthony internally
cries, getting tortured by how cold and mean Envy is looking at him while
also teasing.
"Tell the truth boys, how long have you liked me?"
Shít. Toni looked horrified behind him, fearing judgement. "Uhh... four
years..."
"Including summers and nights?" Envy rolls his eyes, reading through the
panicking look on Anthony's face as he licks his lips.
"W-well... we had our eyes on you since you transferred to our Middle
School... you looked so hot in Chinese robes..." they answered. Middle
school... that's not four years...
"It's Modern Ao Dai not Chinese, you uncultured fúcks," Envy raised an
eyebrow. It's common for foreigners to wear their traditional wears in
school, so long as the colors coordinate with the uniform colors. The school
officials actually preferred them to wear it more than uniforms since it adds
flavor to the campus. Envy used to dress in his, like Lulu today, but upon
his arrival in Carvalle X, he has preferred the modern civilian clothing.
He had his elementary years in an ordinary Carvalle Institutes: Chinese
Division, before transferring to the California Division for Middle School.
While the Gluttons spent all their years in Carvalle California. Envy used to
have soft, curly brown hair in middle school and in Carvalle X, he dyed his
hair black and green consistently. All Supernaturals get enrolled in Carvalle
X from High School to College.
"Oh... that's a long time," Envy scoffs, lightly grinding his wet áss against
a frustrated Anthony. "Aren't you guys losers..."
 "We're winning now, aren't we," Toni kisses him on the neck from the
back, to which Envy closes his eyes in pleasure.
"Chi, please, what the hell," Anthony whines, his díck twitching as those
soft flesh torment them.
"You guys are really pathetic spoiled brats, aren't you?" Envy presses his
bum against Anthony, earning a frustrated groan.
"Yes, please... oh god," the Shifter hisses. In unison the mutter, "We're
really so gay for you... disgusting, right?"
"How disgusting," Envy says in a low, degrading whisper. Not sarcasm,
but purely condescending. He then accepts one last kiss from Toni before he
says to the other twin, "Come and satisfy yourself then, you disgusting
pervert..."
Envy lifts his leg up and shows himself off, leaning against Toni as the
desperate animal lunges forward and pushes himself between those long
legs. "Can I please fúcking touch you?"
Toni chuckles at his twin's desperation. Envy bites his lips before raising
one daring eyebrow, granting him his wish. The first thing Anthony did was
feast on Envy's lips as his hands push and squeeze the small amounts of
flesh in his slim thighs. Toni groans in excitement, handing Anthony the
lube to which he messily distributes.
"You guys really don't know how to cook, but know how to work your
dícks, how sleazy..." Envy teases them with a sexy smile. His demeaning
words only flared them up more.
"But, we like to eat and you're a damn meal," they mutter before Anthony
enters him quite harshly since his entrance is so slippery and soft. Envy had
a silent scream, but pleasure is splashed everywhere on his face.
"Oohhh-ah...! A-An...thony... wa--" Anthony worked his hips in a way
that he's stretching and hitting on Envy's spot even at this ordinary
missionary position. His moans cannot lie; they get caught up in his throat
as a sign of undeniable satisfaction from the Shifter's thrusts.
Envy's top half is being cradled by Toni while the other half is being
attacked by Anthony; the former runs his right hand down Envy's torso and
took a hold of his fully erect cóck, spoiling it, too. Envy is biting his lips
and grinding this hips as Anthony's thrusts got stronger.
"Ahhh, yes! Hmm-yeah that's it... Anthony!" He moans out as Toni
pumps his shaft and his left hand delicately holding Envy by the sides of his
head. The Shifter's thrusts are pushing him up so he has to hold onto Toni's
hand that's on his face. "Oh gods, you guys! Yes, please, that's it!"
Anthony got so aroused that he sped up, turning Envy's moans into loud
whimpers for pure pleasure. As he holds Toni's hand, he also pushes one of
his fingers in his mouth for him to suck on and Toni swears to the gods he
could ejaculate right then and there.
"Fúck! Hoàng Chi!" They both yelled. Why do you exist, you sexy
creature?!
"Ahhhnnn! Haaa.... Ohh go-Oohhh gods! Oh my...." Toni's hand
squeezed harder and pumped faster on Envy's cóck, making the hybrid lose
his mind and has his eyes rolling to the back of his head. Toni can feel the
playful tongue playing with two of his fingers inside that breathless, sexy
mouth.
"Fúck, we love you Chi..." Anthony moans out as he pushes Envy's
thighs together and has his legs up the Shifter's shoulders.
Envy pulls Toni's fingers away for him to beg in shallow breaths, "Kiss
me... kiss me, please....!"
As you fúcking wish... Toni bends and tilts Envy's head to obey the
request for a passionate, hungry kiss to mask the sounds of Envy choking
on his moans. He just loved tasting the Gluttons as much as they loved
savoring him.
Anthony chants in bare breaths, "Chi, we love you... Chi, Envy... we love
you..."
"Don't you... love us, Chi?" Toni whispers between kisses, as Envy's
mind swirls over how Anthony is driving him nuts right now. They're
driving him nuts, it feel so good, he thinks. Anthony is thrusting fast and
sharply. "Chi... Envy... do you love us? Please? We love you..."
"Envy... Hoàng Chi," they call out in intimate whispers, their voices
nestling into Envy like raw cotton. "En, we love you... don't you love us?"
Every emotion is running inside Envy but confusion is not one of them.
He cried, with literal tears escaping the corners of his eyes as Toni pampers
him with kisses. "I... haa! Haaah~! I-ahh... I love... you... Gl-Gluttons...
Ahh--I... ha... Toni....! Anthony! I love you..."
The Gluttons has never been happier in their entire lives, happier than
when Envy first slapped Anthony, happier than when Envy went to dinner
with them. They bagged the only person they've ever watched, after barely
a decade of maybe loving a guy out of their league, they finally had their
feelings returned.
Envy may not be ours... but we're wholely his.
The Gluttons cant help themselves but to spoil Envy all night long; in
different positions, taking turns, both being cooperative and competitive
with each other. They've never lasted 30 minutes with a partner, but Envy
enslaved them for the whole night, much obliged. Envy has never felt so
spoiled and pampered before, and probably so sore immediately after.
These fúcking kids... Envy internally curses when Anthony places him in
the bathtub as Toni changes the sheets. A semen-soaked Envy glares angrily
at the Glutton who really panicked and looked guilty because they saw
some blood on the bed and now they're on the verge of tears.
"I'm fine," says a grumpy Envy.
"No! You will soak in this hot tub until you feel better! Do you need
some ice?!"
Though it looked cute how concerned they are, Envy hates how he's
being treated like a baby. "It doesn't hurt, Anthony, it's normal. Stop crying
like an idiot, you idiot."
"Of course it won't hurt for you, you're Envy, nothing hurts you! But just
because it doesn't hurt, doesn't mean something isn't wrong!" Anthony
exclaims as he searches the cabinets for some ointments. "You want ice
cream?! We have ice-cream... Ice cream heals bruises..."
What kind of...? Envy smiles in gratitude, leaning against the hot bathtub
to relax after so many positions and so many movements. "So we're not
gonna sleep, then? We fúcked until 3am..." It was great...
"Sleep is for the weak!" Toni came bursting inside looking like
something's on fire, but really, he's just carrying rubber duckies, rubber
dolphins, rubber balls, and some towels. "How's the bleeding?! Are you
hurt?! I brought stuff to make you feel better!"
"I'm not a fúcking child, you morons!" Envy yells out, "Seriously, I'm
older than you!"
"When I fell down the stairs and got so many bruises, bath time with
these made me feel better!" Anthony says as his twins dump the toys onto
Envy's water.
What the hell kind of Day-care did I get myself into, Envy closes his eyes
in sheer frustration with their antics, just as they both came with loofas to
wash the semen and sweat off of him, and maybe massage their queen a
little bit.
Envy sits there with a dead, done face as Toni gets his feet in the tub and
sits on the edge while wearing boxers, Anthony sitting on a stool outside
the tub wearing the same. Toni went on to gently scrub Envy's legs as
Anthony took care of his torso and arms.
Might as well enjoy, Sighing, Envy leans back while staring at the twins
with the usual cold, judgemental eyes but this time he has a corner of his
lips lifted up. They're so cute...
"Chi, were you born tan? Are most Vietnamese people tan?" Anthony
asks with fascination, genuinely curious.
"Most of our people are naturally yellow, so they can tan, because we're a
tropical country," Envy sighs, his one hand squeezing a rubber toy. "I'm
born tan because my Mother's from the South. And I don't care about
colorist beauty standards."
The Gluttons are fascinated. "I really thought Asians 'be all white, bro..."
Anthony mumbles as he got fascinated scrubbing Envy's smooth skin.
"Not all Asians. Filipinos and Indians are tan..."
"Filipinos ain't Asian though? They're like, Hawaiians... most Asians are
white."
"Then what the fúck are they, Pacific Oceaners?"
"...'where Moana from?"
The Gluttons are smart, quick-thinking and effective problem-solving
boys, judging from how they saved Ken from his class and how they hid
Envy from Greed. Just sometimes, sometimes, their braincells get misplaced
somewhere from how much they daydream in class. Envy is just listening to
them, mildly annoyed but very much amused.
Why do I love them.
Envy has these grown, sensitive, dark muscular men treating him like a
princess, and it's actually satisfying other than being annoying. Why can't I
stay with them....

vote | comment | follow

Because next up on our list... The BDSomething-something, and Sleo. S l e
o. Slani can rest in pieces.
 (Not fake subs)
Any questions about the characters/for the characters? To be answered
in next chapter's meme. We won't answer if the ans give out a spoiler.
Carvalle Interview Film

Hello everyone,
It's me your favorite gay homophobe Virgil here with your salty egg-salad
Mother Ashley, asking Carvalle characters your dumb questions in
celebration of 40 Chapters 🎉
Yayy.... for survival reasons, that is a joke Ashley.
Here are the face characters SO FAR, since we haven't introduced the
rest of the Queens yet. Don't worry all of your terrible Zodiac signs will be
included-ANYWAY...

Wow, Ashley likes her Chinese, huh... no wonder why we don't have beach
or fishing episodes...
LETS DO THIS!
"Hi, we're the Gluttons; Anthony and Toni, 19, from the Ford dorm," they
greet with huge, bright smiles. "Our parents are from South Africa, but our
Mom and us immigrated to the United States and we were raised there since
1st grade."
Envy, who sits between them says with a dead voice, "Envy. Hoàng Chi.
20. Born in Saigon, Vietnam but studied in China as a child and the US as a
teen. I'm a Vampire-Ghost hybrid."
•
"Oh, we have to say who we are?" Lust questions, to which the
background people responded persistently. "Oh, uhm... Ni hao, my name is
Lulu, formally Lust... uhm, my real name's Xiao Liàng, I'm 20, and I'm
from Shenzhen, China. I am a Ghost."
Beside him, Hani nervously waves. "I'm Hani, Tristan Lee... I am 17, and
was born and raised in Japan. My father is a Chinese Vampire though, and
my Mom's a Japanese Shifter..."
"This is dumb," Pride whispers beside him before he glitches into a curly
headed Latino, "So... I'm Pride. What'up. I'm 19, from the 'hood-"
"You're from Rome."
 ".... the slums of Rome."
"You live in a mansion."
Pride glares at Lust for ruining his persona. "Fine, I'm from Rome."
•
"Hello, my name is Greed, Li Xiàng or Lee Xiàng whatever. I am 20
years old, and I was born in Beijing and studied in Carvalle: Shenzhen. I
am... the Leader of the Vampires." Greed flashes his dimples and even made
the production people giggle in delight.
The girl beside him rolls her eyes. "I'm his sister, Scorpio... Li Sisi... I'm
16 and homeschooled in Beijing until my bítch áss brother decided to dump
me in a boring Greek school-"
"You were sleeping with your tutors, and you need friends, Sisi."
"What I need is to exterminate everyone in that school."
•
"This is so exciting!" Pisces is clapping excitedly as she sits on Aries' lap
to make room for the other queens on the seat. "My name is Pisces, I'm 16,
and I was born and raised in Athens, Greece. I got a scouted for a
scholarship Carvalle since I'm a ghost! And I have a puppy and two cats, a
parrot, and he can't really say anything other than Bisquit, fúcker! because
he likes to eat a lot of bisquits--"
Aries clamps a hand on the talkative girl's mouth as she introduces
herself, "Aries Levough, 20. Born in Italy but raised in the US. I'm an
Anaconda Shifter."
"Y'all are weird," Taurus shakes her head watching Aries take Pisces as
hostage since the girl won't shut up. "Anyway, I'm Taurus. I'm 19, born and
raised in Tennessee, US. I am a Vampire. I'm a little bit of a daredevil
myself."
"Hellooooo I'm Virgo, and I'm 19 too!" The girl smiles brightly. "I am
born in Istanbul, but studied in Carvalle: Ankara so I was there most of my
life until I went to Carvalle X in Greece."
The last Queen threw a peace sign as she greets with a heavy Russian
accent, "Yo, I'm Sagittarius... everyone calls me Tary but only bítches call
me Sag."
"Shut up, Sag!" Yells Aries from the other side of the seat.
"I'm 20, and I am from Kazan, Russia. I am also the Vampire Captain of
the girls' soccer team. Which means I'm kicking a ball to your face,
Levough!"
 "I dare you, Saggy titus-!"
•
"Uhm, hi," Kenneth says nervously as Wrath sat beside him nonchalantly,
arm around his waist and keeping them tight together as Ken blushes madly.
"I'm Kenneth Lee... I am... uhh... 18, and I grew up in foster care in New
Jersey, then studied in California on a Carvalle scholarship, before getting
sent here. I am uhh... a God...? Reo, please stop staring at me, you're
making me uncomfortable."
"Uncomfortable, really?" Wrath scoffs as he knows entirely what's going
on inside Ken that makes him uncomfortable. He only pulls Ken closer
against him. "My name is Wrath; Shinji, Reo. I'm born in Ehime Prefecture
in Japan, and studied in my home privately until high school when I was
sent here. I am the future leader of the Shifters, only to be appointed their
King upon Graduation."
•
"Hello, hello!" Leo sits right beside a dead faced Sloth as she greets
happily, "My name is Leo and I'm from Sierra Leone, West Africa... I
studied there until 4th grade where I went to China, and that's where I
learned English, Mandarin, and met Sloth. I am 20 years of age, and I am a
Lioness Shifter."
She waited for Sloth to say something but he stood silent. "Oh, he's
probably introducing himself in his head, I'm sure everyone can read it."
Meanwhile, Sloth thinks, Lights too bright. How to sleep with bright
light?
"Thank you so much for that awesome introduction Sloth, you did great!"
Leo cheers, clapping. "Now, let's move on to the questions!"

@sinful_bleach: Are all the ghosts at the school like part of someone
else like the Gluttons? And do they keep together like the Gluttons or
hang out with other ghosts?
According to Ashley, "Yes. They are just manifestations, split apart from
the original. If the Original person is a human, they can't be together
because, humans shouldn't know. If the original person is dead, they can't
be together because they're dead. But, there are some, rare cases where the
Ghosts hang out with their Vampire and Shifter original. Ghosts from
Vampires and Shifters are very rare, since it's mostly humans that get
Ghosts. And if they do have V-S Originals, they're driven apart by the
dorms' feud or hierarchy. Ghosts mind their own business so they stay away
from V-Ss."
@Saint_hannah: Since Pride can change form, can he change díck
sizes as well?
"I don't want to answer this, why're they thinking about my díck," Pride
says, weirded out.
"They're disgusting sinners, that's what they do," Ashley shrugs before
answering, "This is a Yes and No; he cannot stretch or change the
appearance of his díck alone. It depends on the person he's shifting into. If
he turns into a chubby little Asian guy, the díck's gonna be at proportion. If
he turns into a buff European or African-American, it will be up to
proportion, too. It depends on the person he'll shift into."
"What kind of díck are you into?" JJ asks Ashley in the groupchat.
"Plastic with batteries, since only me can pleasure me, moving on."

@Everyone who asks us if they can get Slani:

"We're homophobic so that's gonna be difficult to shít out," Ashley
deadpans.
@Michelles_Tired: Who's gonna be Capricorn?
"This is a bit spoiler-y but we'll give you a hint," Ashley says, "She's an
albino woman. I was so looking forward to have a real albino character and
I chose one of the first models to be featured in major brands, with
albanism."
@explicit_voices: How does Greed see Envy?
"Why, I love him, of course..." Greed answers with a warm, gentle smile
complete with his dimples. "He's my Childhood friend, our families got us
together. He transferred to the US in middle school while I stayed in China
though, and while he's gone I was with Lust. When we broke up, I got back
with Envy and it's honestly amazing. He's so amazing, there's nothing he
won't do for me..."
@TSUKK-II: Will Jerome be making any future appearances?
God will always be with us, and Jerome was hailed God by the readers,
so... expect him. Us Homophobes and Homosexuals also worship him, so
he won't be going away anytime soon.
 What's the sibling relationship between Greed and Scorpio? Do they
ever fight? Or do they bond over who can torture Hani the worse?
Ashley answers, "Scorpio's entitlement isn't limited to people outside her
family. She's extremely spoiled in their home and especially to Big brother
Greed. Greed is calm, patient, and he doesn't want to deal with her tantrums
so he just gives her what she wants. They don't fight, if they do it's always
Scorpio screaming. She also has a brother complex but we'll get to that,
haha."
She continues, "Scorpio always bullies Hani. But, Greed has been there
to defend him and shoo her away. Trying to kill Hani is something Greed
can't let his sister do, and that's been the roots of their fights when they were
kids."
@yfyfwiTurtle: Ken do you want more children? Or only one (Oreo)
is enough to satisfy your maternal instinct.
"W-well, Oreo is enough for me, I love him," Ken grumbles as he
scratches his nape nervously, then shyly looks at Wrath beside him, whose
protective hand is on his thigh. "But... I wouldn't really mind if there were
more...?"
Wrath stares at him point blank. "Are you willing to fúck, then? Because
that's how you get more babies."
"You just adopt them!"
"The stork brings the babies in, but we have to fúck," Wrath shrugs.
"I'm a guy!"
"And I have the money for adoption."
"That's prostitution for me!" Ken argues.
"It's alternative biology."
"I hate you, can I please change partners?!" Ken screams for others to
hear, particularly Ashley. "Can end up with Hani or Lulu plea--mffh!"
Wrath covers his mouth and snatches him back to his seat.
@Mathilde_Dichow: Can we get a pic of Jerome?
We cannot conjure an accurate depiction of God, so we are unable to
adhere to your request.
@FairyGayMother69: Greed, can you please kill yourself alongside
your sister?
"Why kill myself, I'm living better than any of you," Greed chuckles.
"Sisi can do what she wants though."
 Sloth, will you distance yourself from Hani if you're gonna end up
with Leo?
Oh, great... Sloth doesn't want to talk so we'll have to settle for his
thoughts. I'm sure the readers can read his answers perfectly well. Sloth?
The blonde man stares at the question with a blank look with the tiniest
hint of confusion. Who is Hani?
Thank you for your answer, Sloth! I'm sure that was meaningful, I wish I
heard it.
Envy, how many inches are the Gluttons' dick? Is it cut or uncut?
"I really can't count the inches while in motion nor have I brought a
ruler," Envy answers with a straight, calm face as the Gluttons' face blows
up in awkwardness because of the question. "But, it's like, a little bit over
twice my hand when I hold it."
Both of the twins immediately snatch either of Envy's hand and examine
it in a panic to see how big Envy thinks they are. They measure Envy's
'holding hand' with their fingers and stack them curiously. Envy sighs at
this, "You know the size of your own dícks, morons. Oh and, they're uncut."
Wrath, have you tried the other liquor aside from red rum?
Wrath now has Ken grumbling on his lap, or literally sitting on him, as he
answers pointedly, "My drink isn't actually rum, but red wine. It has the
tiniest bit of nicotine and weed in it; not enough to make someone high, but
enough to calm me down. It has 60% alcohol, so it's strong for lightweights.
I've been drinking it since I was 14."
"Alcoholic bást--" Wrath, while his arm is draped over Ken's hip,
suddenly squeezes Ken's side, enough to get him to wince and shut up.
"I've also tried rum, uhh... Bismuth, Gin... I haven't drank Vodka though,
that tastes like rubbing alcohol. My wine tastes the best, and I'm supposed
to always drink that," Wrath nods, hands on his hostage.
Hani have you watched Banana Fish?
Hani excitedly snaps his fingers as he recalls, "Yes, when I was 14! Ash
is cool... He's one of the reasons I dyed my hair blonde. It's a really sad
story, though. I like the jail part, hehe... Mafias are cool."
Ken how are you able to survive after getting fúcked by that massive
díck of Wrath?
"It's not massive," Ken whispers with a straight face, but of course the
Alpha hears it and slaps him on the thigh.
 "Wanna try measuring, Beetlejuice?" Wrath whispers back. "You can feel
it under you, right? It's not even hard..."
"Redrum! Get me off of him! Assault!"
Gluttons why are both of you so adorable? Can I be your
Grandparent?
Anthony stares at the question, confused. "But... we already have
Grandparents..."
"Y'all really calling us 6'2 motherfúckers adorable?" Toni cringes.
Both of them are still playing with Envy's hand, to which the Deadly
King in the middle remarks, "It's because you act immature and childish."
"We're not childish," they reply.
"You're literally rich spoiled brats who plays video games and plays with
rubber ducks in the bath."
"Who doesn't like video games and rubber duckies?!" They pout. "We're
still teens, babe..."
"Of course you are," Envy rolls his eyes.
Jerome how does it feel when your no homo comrade has fallen?
"Man, don't hurt our bro Jerome!" One of their classmates screams from
the background.
Another one screams, "Yeah, the only fallen comrade we have is the one
falling for Jero-"
"Ow, that's gotta hurt.... you okay?"
"I think Jerome broke my díck."
"Kinky."
Oreo are you not bothered by your mother's loud moans?
The puppy sniffs the paper with the question curiously before sniffing the
microphone and licking it.
Thank you for your wonderful answer, Oreo. Let's move on.
Ken intervenes, "Wait, who're you calling mother-"
Wrath will we've able to see some beastiality once you're on your
rut?
Ken inhaled his saliva at the question and Wrath is very much amused at
his coughing fit. Instead of answering, Wrath questions his lover, "Have
you seen my díck in wolf form, peanut?"
"Ack-no!" It's inside the furry skin thing... "And I don't want to! He's so
scary when he's in his wolf form, he'll tear me to pieces!"
 Wrath's hand crawled to Ken's inner thighs, whispering from the back of
his ear, "I can be gentle, you know..."
"No! No beastiality! No wolf-fúcking!" Ken waves his hands around in
defiance.
"Come on, nobody will know if we fúck in my wolf form.." Wrath
snuggles against a flustered Ken's neck, "...especially when they don't write
it down..."
Greed how does it feel to be Ashley's favorite? What drugs did you
feed her?
"Well, I get what I want, and it's brilliant. Ashley's a brilliant girl." Virgil
can be heard hurling his lunch in the background. "And, I believe she takes
Melatonin? We'll have to confirm. That might be it, unless you consider
Sinners' tears as drugs."
"Basically, I'm into villains," Ashley says, nodding, after kicking Virgil
out of the group chat just now. "I believe the story is just as good as the
villain. Antagonists sometimes has to be written better than the protagonist
for the story to work."
After harassing an innocent heterosexual man to be taken back, Virgil has
been added to the groupchat by JJ.
Envy are you going to choose Greed over the Gluttons again? If so
then are you willing to be killed by me?
"Hey, why are you hiding the question?" The Gluttons pout, "Hey Chi, let
us seeeee..."
Envy is just calmly looking forward with a confident and faint smile.
"The power to choose isn't in my hands as of now. So I guess, I'm willing to
be killed... if you can, I dare you."
"Who's threatening you?" The twins questions, worried.
"Don't worry about me, it's nothing..." Envy rubs Toni's head.
"No, we're worried about the one threatening..."
Wrath are you just randomly thinking a word for Ken's nickname?
"If I tell the truth, this duck will probably kill me," Wrath chuckles.
"What, why?" Ken asks, to which Wrath is just silent and staring back at
him.
Wrath's nicknames are inspired by Ashley in real life; Ash cannot
remember anyone's names, and even her own relatives'. Classmates who's
been with her since elementary, all throughout high-school, she never
remembers their names. She just calls them Babae (girl) and Lalaki (boy) in
bisaya, like, "Hoy Babae" (Hey girl) to literally everyone. I, Virgil, gets
called Oi, bítch most of the time.
Ashley says, "I find myself calling them nicknames like, Hey liptint! Oi,
Mobile Legends! Excuse me, Curly! Hi, Stick-O! So, I thought about giving
this trait to one of my characters," Ashley explains, "At first, I wanted to
give Ken a permanent nickname like Kei's Suckerpunch and Miles' Bunny,
but I couldn't decide the right nickname for Ken and it just became this
whole strange non permanent names that became Wrath's thing."
Ken does his díck reach your intestine?
Before Kenneth can yell, Wrath cuts him off with, "I don't know... let's
find out?"
"NO-"
"Technically it's already inside his guts, so hitting them wouldn't take an
effort-"
"REDRUM, WE HAVE KIDS HERE!"
"No we dont."
"PISCES AND HANI ARE STILL KIDS."
For the bottoms, are you guys always cleaning inside of your asses?
Cuz your asses seems prepared to get fúcked anytime.
Envy decides to speak in his home language so the twins beside him can't
understand. "It's become a routine for me everytime I shower or go to the
bathroom. I'd always have to be ready to... [be there] for Xiàng... so, I'm
used to always doing it whenever I go to a bathroom. It's not that difficult
for me since I don't eat much and I drink fruit juices."
The twins listen with hanging jaws. They don't know what the fúck Envy
just said but they're mesmerized at his voice, which changes into deep and
tonal, still calm and composed as usual. It sounds like they're listening to an
alien. Envy is specifically speaking the southern dialect, where his Mom is
from; Saigon.
Meanwhile, Ken and Wrath is still fighting about the previous questions
so I, Virgil, will answer for you. Basically Ken evolved into somewhat of a
female because of the bond. Given this, he is clean from the insides
especially when he goes into heats. His insides just cleans itself (dissolves
stuff) and lubricates itself to get ready for copulation.
It happens in all species that Alphas claim. Only Alphas. Because,
ordinary Shifters who do claim, still have a choice of becoming a bottom,
too. But in Alphas, nature will force them to be a top and will turn their
male partners into 'females'. There are no female Alphas; because mother
nature is not a feminist 😭 (irl).
As a gay male myself, preparation is really a need for bottoms, you don't
just use fingers and that's it, don't listen to wattpad please. There's a lot that
goes into cleaning, but we just don't write it here because we're following a
flow, and a bathroom session will disturb the flow lol.
Greed what color would you like for your casket? Why is your pp
smaller than your brain?
"Color it in your blood," Greed smiles heavenly, "And give it 500 coats
of blood for full opacity."
Greed sits up laughing at the second question, showing off his deep and
handsome dimple. He answers, "Well, for proportions, I'd still have a really
big cóck if it's smaller than my brain. You know what else is smaller than
the Gluttons' brains? Chances of Slani getting together."
Greed and Ashley high-fives.
Wrath will there be a day that you will be the bottom?
"I'm an Alpha... I'm not really into the whole prostate simulation," Wrath
scoffs.
"Just tell them your áss is too loose from fúcking yourself, arrogant
Reo..." Ken huffs.
"Yours is loose enough for me but tighten up when I go harde-"
"REDRUM!"
For Ken, will you try fisting with Wrath?
Slightly confused, Ken looks at his Alpha before slowly lifting his fisted
hand up towards him. Wrath rolls his eyes at bumps his fist with Ken's.
"There, we've tried it."
@sharodiya28: Will there be any TaurusXVirgo ship?
"Uhm, we're kinda best friends..." Virgo says. "But, since a book about
Queens is getting written, maybe well continue being friends there?"
Virgo smiles at Taurus but she's just glaring at her.
@14ashley: Does Pride have something (feelings) for Ken?
"Maybe," Pride mumbles, and Lust stares at him horrified. "Nah, like...
like friends. I feel like I want to be good friends with him. So yes, I do feel
something towards Ken."
Pride throws a gangsign while Lust just sits there concerned, Hani's just
sitting there awkwardly.
 @foreverbri_me: Hani how many siblings do you have because I feel
like you have more.
"I really don't consider Greed and Scorpio my siblings..." Hani mumbles.
"But, I do have siblings from my Mother's side."
"Oh, where are they? How many?" Lust asks.
"They're in Sapporo, where my Grandparents live. They're really young
so... haha. I can't say anything."
@emubronz: Would Greed prefer a sky burial where hawks eat him
alive or have his scraps fed to pigs. No other choices
Greed smiles warmly at the question. "A sky burial is nice, but I believe
the hawks would be busy eating the remains of the students in Carvalle
Institutes, Manchester. I heard some people there lost the game in the next
chapter."
"What are you talking about?" His sister asks.
"Nothing," Greed says with an innocent smile.
@witch_of_the_west: How are y'all?
Aww, how sweet, we are doing wonderful thanks to you guys' comments
and interactions with each other that guarantee us a laugh-
"We're stuck in a complete cycle of suffering waiting for the day where
we eventually die and we go back to the consciousness before we were
born; nothing," Ashley cuts off.
I want to cry. These people are bullies.
JJ replies, "You won't be bullied if you weren't such a failure, Virgin."
I cry. Send help.
@ruleofscars: Wrath, if Ken didn't smell like your mother before,
would you still take interest in him?
"I wouldn't have claimed him if he didn't smell like my Mother, but..."
Wrath looks at Ken, who looks like a puppy staring at him with a blank but
negative look. Wrath then switches his language, "But he looks so cute and
unique from others, so I'd still be interested in him because he intrigued me
the first day we met."
"Speak English Reo, this isn't an Anime show! Say it to my face!"
As Wrath stops Ken from attacking him with his hands he adds with a
slight smile, "Kenneth took my breath away that day, really."
Ashley, Virgil, we love you. Yay.
HAH! Not a question but we'll rub this to your FACE JJ! Fúck you, JJ
you hetero bítch! 🥰😍 We love you sinners too!
 And for the first time ever, JJ is the one to kick me out of the group chat
and I had to be added back by Ashley herself. Jerk.
Pride: Lust or Ken?
"What does this mean, you mean like in a saving scenario? Of course I'd
save Lulu, I owe a lot to him. I owe my social life and Title to him," Pride
answers.
Lust rereads the question, "They probably meant who you like more."
"Uhm... in what way?"
"Like, dating?"
"You don't know if they really meant dating," Pride mumbles. "If they
meant in a war, I'd save Lulu."
LEO DO YOU KNOW THAT WE LOVE YOU BUT YOU'RE
HURTING US??
"Oh dear," Leo was shocked at the question. "Hurt by what? I don't recall
harming anyone. Unless this is Libra, are you Libra? No, she's blind... But
uhm... thank you for loving me, I appreciate the support. I'm just.. confused,
haha. Oh look Sloth, you have a question too, sweetie."
Sloth, can you please find another source of warm? Not Hani, please.
The blonde Alpha just looks at the paper, staring blankly. Who is Hani?
"Thank you for your wonderful question Sloth, I'm sure everyone
appreciated your thoughts. Next question," Leo claps.
Hani, do you know Jerome?
"Jerome? From like... Ken's class?" Hani tries his best to recall before
snapping his fingers, "Ohh, that guy who has a scandal in the locker rooms?
Yeah he's pretty cool. He's a bit bullied by his friends but he's still popular"
Leo, what is your say on homosexual relationships?
"Homo?" Leo rereads, "Oh, uhm... I'm cool with it. I personally won't
engage with it since I'm engaged but... that's cool, too. There's a lot of that
in our school but maybe it's because they don't see boys very much. Haha
it's really none of my business since I'm not into that."
Also Leo, IF Sloth likes someone else, are you willing to let him go?
"I don't think Sloth is into someone else? Babe, are you?" She nudges a
daydreaming Sloth beside her and he just cringes, unaware. "And if he
were, I don't think we are able to cut off the engagement. If I don't marry
him, both of our family's bloodlines will disappear. We're both the only
children in our family, so it's really important for an Alpha lion to have Lion
kids of his own."
 Greed, do you still hold on to Hani's promise of being your bride
when you were younger?
"Why, of course," Greed chuckles. "I'm not betrothed, and Scorpio will
be the one to create an heir for the next inheritance. It would be very
convenient for Hani to be by my side, always. His blood is superior."
Pisces, what is Aries to you?
"I hate this question," Aries snatches it from Pisces' hand and throws it
away.
"Hey! Don't be mean! But Ari, I love you..."
She pouts, before answering the question with, "Aries is my best-est
friend and we'll always be together! We can graduate together, then have
our wedding together, then our husbands will be best friends too, then we
will be neighbors, then our children will be best friends too, then our dogs
will be best friends--wait, Aries' Mastiff and Dobermans will probably eat
my baby poodle..." She says the last sentence sadly.
"Please shut up," Aries says in a blank, stoic voice.
@Kei-chann: Sloth, will you distance yourself from Hani since you
already have Leo?
Sloth is starting to get annoyed. Who the fúck is Hani.
Thank you for your answer Sloth, even if you don't verbalize it I'm sure
the readers read it perfectly. Next question!
Sloth, can you stop calling him Honey?
Why? His eyebrows narrows a millimeter. Real names is not allowed.
Looks like he didn't like that question, ahh I wish he's say his answers
aloud but we have to accommodate him. Thank you Sloth, next question!
@NVAAJJ: Can Sloth jumps on Hani and they make out while Leo
watch in joy then joins them then threesome that way everyone wins
Ashley purses her lips answering, "That would be very Homo of Sloth to
make out with Hani, and we don't approve of Homo-ness in this household
because that would be gay. Thank you."
@TheDorkling: What's their preferred method to commit murder?
Sagittarius: "I'd invite her to a pool party in their own mansion then
drown her in 10 feet deep mater before dragging her water-filled lungs to
the 6th floor where her vintage punk themed bedroom would be before
hanging her in the window by the hair then cutting the brown curly half-
black hair."
Virgo: "That's a too specific, Sag. I wouldn't murder myself, that's illegal."
Taurus: "Throwing a viper to bite them and solidify their blood would be
cool. If not, guns."
Aries: "I'm a Levough. First thing I grab with the one thing I use. First bítch
I hate will be the fírst bítch to die, especially a Russian one."
Pisces: "What, no! No murder! Please no!"
Wrath: "Mauling. Let them suffer with wounds till they die."
Ken: "pls no"
Sloth: Let them kill themselves, why do I have to do it.
Leo: I'd put them in a brazen bull, that'd be fun.
Lust: "I wouldn't commit murder unless it's self defence. My robes are
delicate so I'll just push them off a ledge in self defence, or snap their neck.
Pride: "Fúcking sow a bomb on their stomach and let it explode."
Hani: "Uhm... Can I sit over here please, no offence Pride."
Greed: "Draining their blood? Would be a waste to waste fresh blood.
But, I wouldn't murder unless it's to murder a God. To kill one, you have to
kill a lot of people."
Scorpio: "Snap a bítch's nails off her fingers and scalp her. That'll teach a
bítch to mess with me."
Gluttons: "We're not into that. But we like killing monsters with
diamonds swords."
Envy: "I'd like them to die by heart attack or asphyxiation, both during séx."
Gluttons: 😳🥺
@itzjustdj: Leo, what was Sloth like as a Kid?
"He's really weird," Leo admits before she bursts in laughter because
Sloth is glaring at her. "He uhm... he bit off his tail at 9 years old because he
thought it was a real threat and chased it seriously. We had fun in the ER."
Sloth neck chops her but she continues, "He's alwayyyys sleepy and one
time he fell in the toilet then he got covered by poo. He also won't bother to
defend, he just watches me get bullied by the racist Chinese kids, but I
appreciated that because I learned how to stand up for myself. Had he
defended me, I would just be dependent on him and I rather not be."
I was scared of the children too so I cannot save, Sloth shamefully puts
his glare down as Leo laughs unknowingly.
Hani/Ken: Why are you so cute 😭?
"Uhm... I don't think I am?" Hani blushes, to which Lulu laughs at. "I'm
kind of tall and I'm muscular, that'd be Ken, honestly."
 Meanwhile, "I'm not cute! I just didn't grow up with a lot of food so I'm
not big like them! But I'm tall, and I'm-"
Wrath cuts him off, "You look like a duck, Sugarplum. And you're
angrier than a short person."
"I won't cuddle with you tonight, Reo."
"I have ropes.
Sloth: Let's take a nap together
Sloth already took a nap without you, right now.
Wrath: Give Oreo more attention 😤
"Only if this Venus Flytrap gives more attention to me," Wrath nudges a
Ken's pouting on his lap.
Greed: Why are you so Greedy?
Greed laughs. "Because I deserve everything I'm the King!"
Pride: Don't worry, we'll find you a boo
"Wait, what-"
Envy: LEAVE GREED
"I am incapable of doing that, really. My family would disown me and
they'll target the Gluttons. Worse, they'll them, then me. I know Greed... he
will find a way to make it look like a tragedy he didn't cause."
"Aww, he's so cute using Vietnamese!" The Gluttons beside him squeal.
Gluttons: I love youuuuuu
"Aww, we appreciate that, thank you..."
"But we love Envy, so we can only say that back to him..." They both has
their hands clasped around a calm faced Envy as they grin like little kids.
@Triste-chan: Leo would you be open to a poly relationship?
"Uhmmm... ?" Leo smiles awkwardly. "I'm pretty mono right about now.
I'm not interested in anyone else. Plus I doubt Sloth would want to share,
honestly."
Pride I'd ship you and Ken baby but ik it won't happen 😭
"Uhm... I'm pretty sure you can't ship us, we're people? Is there some
kind of human delivery service I'm not aware of?" Pride asks, utterly
confused.
@graffiti_grl: Wrath is daddy- I say no more
"Ew, then he's a deadbeat dad-Aungh!!" Ken says before being pinched
in the thighs by his Alpha.
"Well, we do have Oreo..." Wrath sighs, "And since you never had one,
you don't have a problem with me being your Daddy."
 "Then I want to be emancipated," Ken stubbornly scowls, though he is
blushing.
Wrath pulls him back and gropes Ken, whispering in his ear, "You'll be
punished then, naughty baby boy..."
"PEDOPHILE! REDRU-"
@BLWorldCitizen: What if in a parallel world, Oride fell for Ken
before Wrath claimed him or didn't claim him at all
"Pride would still go through the denial phase, giving Wrath time to
develop feelings for Ken because like he said earlier, he'll still be interested
in Ken without the claim," Ashley answers. "Buuuut, I don't think you'd
want Pride going after Ken. Trust me, I'm Lady Yandere."
@Hridita_Saha: For Sloth, once and for all u engaged fúcker, either
u leave Hani alone... no more 'Honey', cuddling, licking, or any
bullcrap. Or, you leave Leo and make the ship #Slani sail. I just want to
suckerpunch you. Thank you.
Sloth did not understand. Hani... What is Hani? What is Slani? Why no
more Honey? No, I just want to clean, not lick or cuddle. What is this mess?
@dig_bick_todo: Pride, would you be open to taking Ken's best
friend to replace him *cough cough* Hani *cough cough*
"Wait, why would Ken need to be replaced? You mean replace Hani with
Ken as a main and Wrath's claim? Why do these not make sense?" Pride
pathetically laughs while side-eyeing Lust and Hani who didn't get to see
the question because Pride crumpled it up after reading. "But uhm... no,
no... Ken is great, he's pretty awesome. There's no need to replace him, he's
a good kid."
Hani: Are you sure you'll never bottom?? Are you really sureeeee?
"I've heard my classmates say this term when they tease Jerome and I
want to say I'm not gay. Please, I'm just a kid, I'm not gay. But, if I were, I'd
be gay for Ken. Yeah. Yeah, that." Hani clears his throat. "Thank you."
@Books_you_will_love: What happened to Jerome?
He's busy getting dícked by his homies, he'll go to conversion camp later.
@HimeReborn: For Ashley, how was your day. Keep it up, you're
doing great ❤️❤️
For Virgil, marry me 😌✊💍
For uncle JJ: Bítch we miss you, come back.
"Aww, how sweet, you guys' comments make my day everyday! Be it
planning my death or simping over me, it makes me smile and work hard to
make you guys happy with the stories too ❤️love you, guys!" Ashley blows
a kiss as if she didn't plan the elaborate scene to kill off a character
yesterday night.
"Thank you for the proposal but I'm literally a dog, hehe... Just feed me
and you can keep me in the basement and pet me all you want, hehe," Virgil
giggles, then whispers, "The problem is, Ashley hasn't been-"
JJ answers, "I'm still making memes for this account based on what
screenshots Virgil sends in the group chat about y'all. But, I don't have time
to edit or proofread the stories as I am in training for Bio-engineering.
Thank you so much though, even though you aren't my nephew/niece."
"Yeah that's rude, you should've called him Grandpa," Ashley deadpans.
"If I'm the Grandpa, what does that say about you, sugar baby mistress?"
Ashley kicks JJ out of the groupchat.
@UwUiShipEveryoneUwU: For Ken, how does it feel to have a child
and how does Wrath see you as a person?
"HE TREATS ME LIKE A SÉX SLA-" Ken's mouth got covered by
Wrath's hand and he gets pulls onto Wrath's body, the Alpha restraining
him.
"That's not true, I treat you like a Princess. With the occasional slap on
the butt and groping, but a Princess nonetheless." Wrath is not deterred by
Ken's attempts to bite his hand off. "Pepper Shaker's a really good mother.
Sometime he eats off the dog's plate before giving it to him, so he's
unreliable for feeding Oreo. In terms of cuddles, Oreo's all he cuddles so I
get pissed sometimes. Still, it must've felt good to finally have a child to
cuddle instead of crying after séx."
@Writing4Ever13: For Wrath, what's your favorite position?
As Ken struggles to free his waist off of Wrath's arms, the Alpha
answers, "I really like Doggy, and my instincts have that as a default. But
I'd also like to watch my baby's face and kiss him so I guess the sideways
fúck is a good middle-ground. Also, I really like when he's shoved onto the
wall on his stomach."
"Reo please stop, seriously..."
For Hani: Favorite Anime and plushie?
Hani claps excitedly, "Nothing can top Guilty Crown for me! It's so cool
and the songs are the best, I'd argue! Oh and... and I can't really pick a
favorite in my collection, I might hurt their feelings. I'd say the first one I
got from my mother, this beat up teddy bear who lost its eye, I still love it
and I'll love it always!"
For Anthony and Toni: Who's got the biggest díck?
Envy snorts but still remained calm and composed. The Gluttons looks
confused, "We're kind of... the same? Like really, copy and pasted... we're
the same."
"They're like, the same person," Envy says. "So their dícks are the same
size. If I closed my eyes I couldn't tell who is who, really."
"Anthony fúcks a little rougher."
"Hey, that's because I'm an shifter!"
@prkslxt: Ken, if you had to choose between Oreo and Wrath who
would you choose?
"Oreo, of course! He's innocent and he doesn't harass me!"
Wrath punishes him by harassing him more on their seat.
@ShookyKookie: Hani, how do you feel about Sloth?
Pride and Lust raised their eyebrows at Hani as he blushes wildly, "U-
uhm... Sloth is really tough, and he's a King so I'm really low-key, high-key
scared of him... but he's pretty cute. Like, a kid or something. Doesn't listen
to me when I scold him, he just does what he wants. I... find that to be
child-like and cute.
Sloth, how do you feel about Hani?
What the fúck is a Hani? Sloth is offended at these confusing questions.
@Aullume: Ken is half Korean, half white (European descent). What
are his parents' races?
Ashley says, "His father is Korean, and his Mother is American.
Particularly from New Jersey."
@bangtan-ball-z: For Ken, you like them big eh ;)
"No I don't and no you won't like the big ones, they hurt like hell!" Ken
exclaims as Wrath calmly forced him to sit on his lap, or more specifically
his crotch where the Shifter can just hug him by the waist. "Trust me, it
hurts! It hurts so much! Th-the heat just makes me forget the pain... but it's
still scary and it hurt after! Don't go for big ones!"
@unique_arii03: Ken, when will you admit your love without any
backhandedness for Wrath because you do?
"Uhm... I already... said that..."
"It was still a foggy confession, Chestnut."
 Ken shakes his head, "Don't touch my ears! I said it, right? I already
admit it."
"Say it again, baby duck?"
"No, because you called me a duck."
Wrath sighs, "Alright Kenneth. Say it again?" He takes Ken's hand and
leans to where Ken's flustered face is at. "Come on, say it for Daddy..."
"I.."
Wrath: What is your favorite wine to drink?
Fortunately, Ken is now calm leaning against Wrath's torso and sitting on
his rightful place at the Alpha's lap. Though he is silent and hanging his
head down low, his face and neck is so red.
"My favorite non prescription wine is Ne Oublie from Portugal and
Domaine de la Romanee from France," Wrath answers, cradling his duck.
"But this little Mushroom's heat is very intoxicating, too."
Hani: would it be cool if I could just tightly hug you so you could
cry?
"Wh-why would you want to make me cry with a tight hug?"
Lulu giggles, "I think they mean hug you, so you can cry freely."
"Uhm... I don't really need to cry... I'm pretty fine," Hani mumbles. "But
a hug is nice too, thank you."
Sloth: How did you and Wrath become best friend?
"Sloth just fell asleep so I guess I'm gonna answer this," Leo says in a
hushed tone as Sloth's head rests on her lap, peacefully sleeping after an
early wake up call for this forum.
"Sloth's family used to visit the Shinji Mafia in Japan for a holiday.
They're both powerful families in the Shifter race so they do this to
strengthen Family bonds. Sloth was even supposed to marry one of the
Shinji's girls, but they're all wolves, no lions. Sometimes I go there with
him, too."
Leo giggles, "They just play with each other during the holiday. Actually,
it's the three of us. Wrath is very active and hyper while Sloth just randomly
passes out in the yard. When they were in highschool and came here to
study in Carvalle X, Wrath became less annoying and Sloth just likes
hanging out with him. Wrath is older by months so he's the one taking care
of Sloth when he's... very Sloth-y. As in, nagging him to move and cleaning
up when Sloth doesn't bother to. Wrath is very brotherly to Sloth, they're so
sweet with each other even when they're just silent in each other's
presence."
Envy: What would you do if Greed was COMPLETELY out of the
picture and how do you feel about the Gluttons?
"Hey, the you go again hiding the question from us!" The Gluttons pout.
"Hush children, this is a mature question," Envy tells them before telling
the camera, "I think... it'd be easier. If that was the case. But, I don't know.
I've been with Greed all my life, since childhood. I wouldn't know how to
feel is Greed suddenly disappears. But, it'll be easier for me... I guess. I
don't know. I really don't know."
Envy sighs, looking at the two who is frowning in awe at him, listening
to his native language. "And these two," Envy rolls his eyes, then had a light
smile. "I wouldn't know if I'll still be alive without these kids. I'm grateful.
And uhm... I really do love them. They make me feel loved just by existing...
not by what I can do. I love them."
Gluttons: What do you like to do in your spare time?
"We like playing video games!" One exclaimed as the other answers,
"And pick up bítches."
Envy exhales hard between them, and they bite their tongues.
"But the girls we pick up either have green hair or tanned skin..."
"Yeah, and skinny with no boobs..."
Envy clicks his tongue and rolls his eyes, "And that's supposed to make
me feel better?"
"But they can't compare to Envy," they caress their lover's hand cooing,
"En, we love you... Hoàng Chi, we love you..."
Envy snatches his hands off of them. "Go pick up bítches, you ghetto
children."
Aries: Hi, you're a QUEEN and I Stan to the fullest!
Pisces: How did you and Aries meet and do you want to be something
more with her? (I'm also a Pisces so 😗✌🏾)
"Yo," Aries nonchalantly says as a response to the first statement.
Pisces read the question, and Aries anticipates her answer. But then, "Ari,
why is your hand on my boob?"
"Because I barely have boobs."
"Oh okay," Pisces shrugs and leaves Aries' hand to hold one of her large
babies. "I met Aries when the School paper said I can only be one of them
if I can interview her. They said no one has been able to interview Aries and
at first I was confused but after she scared me, I understood. B-but, I didn't
give up and I I tried and tried and tried and finally I got to interview her!
And yes, I do want to be something more with her..."
Aries tensed up and felt her heart race, but Pisces said, "I want to be
friends forever! Because she said we'll only be friends until she graduates,
then she'll go away. I want to be friends with her more... I wish there was
some way that I could be her friend even after graduation."
Aries wants to facepalm herself with a shovel.
Taurus: How did you and Leo meet and are you guys besties?
"We're just friends, Leo is really outgoing and friendly with everyone, so
I'm just one of the people she talks to," Taurus says. "We didn't have a
meeting actually, I just heard of her because she's dubbed the prettiest and
mist desirable in Carvalle. It's hard not to know about her when she's that
popular. One day, we just talked and that's it..."
Leo: How did you and Sloth meet and do you think y'all are really
gonna get married?
"I transferred to China in 4th Grade and since our family agreed to have
us betrothed, we stayed with Sloth's family the whole time we were in
China. So yeah, it's our families that brought us together. And like I said, if
we don't get married it'll be the end of our clan. There needs to be the next
Alpha Lion baby."
Scorpio: Why did you hurt Hani?? He obviously doesn't want to be
around you like AT ALL!!! I have my weapons prepared 😃 (insert
various weapons)
Scorpio snorts, checking her nails. "Just because he doesn't want to,
doesn't mean I shouldn't be around him. He's my half brother, he should be
with family. Since he doesn't have anyone else, duh."
@Ele_SSK: Have asked this earlier too but if Anthony's past
trauma/memory is Toni, shouldn't Toni be a Shifter too? Like Anthony
was born a Shifter and Toni is technically a part of him so shouldn't he
kinda be like a ghost and shifter mix?
Toni is a physical manifestation of his memories. So, the ghost can only
copy Anthony's body and not his abilities. Toni is just an ordinary ghost.
Now in the case of Pride (he was stabbed) he was in the middle of being a
human and fox, so his ghost is confused too, on which physical form it
should manifest into. So it just didn't manifest into anything and Pride can
shift into anything and anyone. Anthony got trauma looking like a human,
so his ghost will look like a human, and that's all Toni's gonna be. A mirror
of Anthony. Only able to copy the physical form, not the abilities.
Which is why Toni beats him in video games, Anthony can't copy Toni's
abilities too. They're the same person, but different.
@Punkpastelz: The real question is... why Ashley stans Greed?
"The villains are my precious babies..." Ashley answers, "The more you
hate them, the more I love them."
@14ashley: Greed, do you like Ken?
"Why wouldn't I like him?" Greed smiles wide once again, showcasing
his dimples and pure white smile. "Ken is beautiful and... a god, so a very
precious individual undeserving of hate."
@Brbsisisout: Are we gonna see Ken be all sarcastic and get in fights
again or no
Ken is always sarcastic and always tries to fight Wrath... he just isn't
successful. And that's always been his car, his journey throughout the story.
Finding out he's not just tough and angry, he's also sensitive, like everyone
else. He tries to pick fights at the beginning of the book because he's scared
of everything, but he should know that it's okay to be scared of stuff and it's
okay to be sensitive and weak sometimes, we're all human.
Soon, you'll definitely witness him losing his shít.
@OneTypeOfKpop: Can we see and AU where Wrath bottoms
please? I'm curious.
*wheezing Virgil noises in the background*

AND THAT CONCLUDES THE FILM! TO BE CONTINUED IF

THERE ARE MORE QUESTIONS!
If you still have questions, feel free to list below!
We won't answer if there are spoilers, sorry.
Vote | comment | follow
Chapter | 40

Warning: Duck getting roasted. Also, 🙃

that night,
Reo is in the shower. Ken suffocates himself in the pillows, which
strongly smells of Wrath, purely embarrassed and regretful because he just
had to be intimidated to scream the safeword in the Alpha's face. I got
intimidated and overwhelmed with emotions, what am I gonna do?!
Wrath felt hurt too, that after Kenneth confessed there's still rejection.
"Ahhh, I'm dumb, I'm dumb! I hurt him..." Ken tearlessly sobs because the
look on Wrath's face was heartbreaking, he just turned away to go shower.
Oreo can't comfort him now, because he just felt asleep.
Kenneth bites his nails, Do I apologize? Do I wait for him to come back?
Do I just... let him...
I do miss him. I miss the terrible stuff he does to me... it's boring and
empty without him... ew... Sulking, Ken mindlessly goes to the bathroom
and slowly slips inside, where he can see a mouth watering silhouette of an
Alpha on the frosted shower stall. I... want to... with him.... ew.
"Reo...?" He calls out, then the water stops.
"What are you doing here."
Even his ultra deep voice sounds hurt, Kenneth thinks of his empty
question. "I'm sorry... about the Redrum thing..."
"I'm not gonna force you into anything, Kenneth. That's your word to
use."
But I really didn't want to stop though... Ken mumbles with a low voice,
"Are you angry? I don't like it when you say my name, it scares me."
"Fine, Chopsticks. I'm not mad."
"You sound like you are."
The shower door opens suddenly and Kenneth jumps, eyes widened in
shock. There, a dripping wet tanned man stands, his right arm propped on
the stall as his left hand holds the door open. He's leaning on the door
naked, dripping, toned and definitely making Ken turn red. He's not erect,
isn't he? Then why-
"I'm Wrath. I'm always angry. You don't get prescribed to constantly
drink alcohol when there's nothing wrong with you. Me being mad is the
default."
"I know you're grumpy now because I rejected you! I'm sorry, okay...
there was so much going on in that moment, I had to stop," Kenneth scowls
at the ground this time.
Indeed hurt by the rejection, though he respected it, Wrath rolls his eyes
and closes the shower door, turning the water back on. "Just go to bed,
Cream Cheese."
I don't want him to ignore me. Ken rubs his arm as an anxious fidget. I
really do want him...
"But Reo..." Kenneth inhales sharply, digging his fingers against his palm
as he steps forward so Wrath can hear him through the glass and the water.
No time to be stubborn now, I really want to try... "Can you please try that
rope thing with me? I've... always been curious... ever since..."
The door opens once again and Wrath reveals himself once more, forcing
Ken's eyes to stay in above or else he'll look like a child eating Tobasco.
Wrath gave him an amused look. "You're curious?"
"Yeah... you have a lot of stuff. Of course I'll get curious why you're so
into them." Dámn, I even liked that one time where-
Wrath offers a hand to him, to which Ken stares at it confused.
"Come on Manta Ray," Wrath raises a challenging eyebrow, then flicks
his fingers to invite Ken. "Strip and get in here. I'll prepare you. You want
it, right?"
Fúck why is Reo so hot... Fúck, I really have fallen into his trap...
meanwhile, at a party,
A BAR OUTSIDE CARVALLE
In the VIP lounge, Sloth remains sober while playing Dead by Daylight
in a special monitor reserved for entertaining guests in the private lounge.
The guest to be entertained was only Sloth, and Hani, who sits a meter
away from Sloth and dead asleep. Not even the decent sleep, Hani sits
upright and has his head hanging back against the chair, mouth open and
loudly snoring with the occasional twitch.
Sloth occasionally glances at him too, finding the snore to be rude and
the open mouth to be distasteful. The blonde checks his watch, waiting for
Leo to come back from partying in the main club. The girl will probably be
black out drunk, which is why Sloth has to be here to get her home safely as
one should.
When Sloth won as the monster and successfully killed the other players,
he temporarily rests his fingers and scowls at the loud but exhausted Hani.
The Alpha remembers one time when he slept in that sitting position and
thought, neck will hurt. Honey will hurt.
And so, he reaches for Hani's nape and pulls the his head to fall onto the
Alpha's lap, with Hani facing the TV. Sloth then pushes the boy's jaw shut.
Okay. No snore please.
But Hani twitches and his mouth slightly hangs open again to snore, one
side of his head on a Deadly King's thighs. Sloth's eyebrows dip and his
hand cover Hani's mouth, not risking a drool.
He's annoyed, but what can he do, he's the babysitter. He opts to
watching a movie now, all while holding Hani's mouth. As the movie plays
out, his eyes fall to Hani's hair which already has brown roots. That reminds
Sloth that his hair is also growing out and need to bleach it again.
As Sloth gets bored, he starts to lift and press his hand against Hani's
mouth which turned to very light tapping of his palm against Hani's lips. It
actually made a very funny noise as the hand blocks and unblocks the
sound. Sloth's nose suddenly twitches for a sniff. He has no Honey.
All of a sudden, a female came bursting in the door very tipsy and happy,
especially so when she sees the two males. "Aww, baby's asleep? How cute!
D'you want to get him a room in the upstairs hotel so he can sleep?"
But I want to watch more, Sloth stares at the TV monitor. But then, he
really doesn't want to be drooled on and bothered by Hani's snores. He nods
to Leo, who then pulls out her credit card to get the boy checked in.
Sloth carries Hani on his back, not feeling any weight at all. He also has
to make Leo hold onto him since the girl had 5 shots and is too dizzy to
walk straight.
Once they got Hani a room, the sleeping boy is placed on the bed and
Sloth is on the doorway with Leo.
"Festival must've worn him out..." Leo smiles warmly while cringing at
Hani's snores, both of them now quietly chatting at the open doorframe. She
asks with a smile, "Are you guys close friends?"
Sloth tightly shakes his head negatively. This made Leo chuckle, "You
seem to take care of him well, it's sweet."
 That's because Wrath.
"Well, I'm going back. You can go back to the VIP room too if you want
so-" Leo was about to run, but Sloth didn't like the fact that she still wants
to get even more drunk, so he pulls her back by the arm and held her in
front of him, his scowl serving as a scold.
"What? Come on Ziang-Li, I'm a big girl, I can go," she pouts, looking
up at a disapproving man. But he only rolls his eyes and didn't budge, so
she stood on her toes to kiss him on the lips, just a soft plant.
"Okay, bye!" Upon pulling away, a pissed off Sloth pulls her back quite
harshly and that ended in them sharing a more deep and passionate kiss
with Sloth pushing Leo against the doorway. Her hands soften and crawl up
her fiancé's neck, their skintones contrasting from far sides of the spectrum.
The two adults aren't aware that a child opened his eyes 3 seconds ago to
witness this passionate scene.

meanwhile,
"R-Reo... I hate you."
"I love you too."
"Speak English, Naruto!"
"I said, you look hot begging for these ropes."
"I didn't beg!"
"You said Murder."
"Go die!"
"Murder me then," Wrath playfully slaps Ken's áss making the boy groan
and hiss at the sting. Despite sounding like a stubborn mule and looking
like a red faced duck, Ken is both fascinated and horrified when Wrath
wrapped him red ropes, showing off his skills in Shibari.

"This... is embarassing..." and cool...

"You look so sexy..." Wrath then admired his work by kissing Ken's
exposed belly button in the middle of the art. Kenneth was sitting up, and
he looks artistically beautiful being bounded like this. "Let's hope it leaves
marks on my baby duck..."
"Stop calling me a duck, that's literally what we argued about 30 seconds
ago!" Kenneth whines, throwing his head back. His voice then softens as he
whimpers, "Reo, it's too tight..."
"I've studied the Japanese Rope Art very carefully so I know this is the
right amount of pressure to mark you for a whole day, before it goes away,"
Wrath then reaches up to plant a soft kiss on Ken's collarbone, this time
with a rope between his lips and the boy's skin. "You smell irresistible,
Cayanne. You like this, don't you?"
Kenneth didn't answer, because he has no energy to mask the truth with
an argument. All he can do is look in Wrath's dark, cunning eyes as his
heartbeat quickens. I want to kiss him... I want him to kiss me...
But Wrath stood up, going into his closet. Ken panics, "Wh-where are
you going...?"
Wrath comes back with a box, and on top of it is a gas mask.
"Why... do you have a gas mask... wait, you wore that before, too..."
"Every dorm has a gas mask, especially the Shifter dorms as a
precaution, because someone with a heat might cause a psychological
disturbance within Shifters. Think of this as a fire extinguisher." Wrath
places the box in the side table, which made Ken even more nervous. The
Alpha adds, "And since you get heats... this is just a precaution."
But I can't kiss you with a mask on... Ken finds himself scowling.
"What's wrong if I get heats? I'm your claim, aren't I?"
I love it when he admits that. "So you're willing to get hurt?" Wrath
seriously asks him, with a sarcastic eyebrow raised up.
Ken blushes, "Is... isn't that the point?"
Something switches in Wrath and he is visibly turned on now by
Kenneth's innocent, curious face while being tied up and flustered. He also
notices the hanging plants up there dancing in anticipation, but not making
an effort to grow at all. They seemed to be following Ken's pulse, dancing
to his heartbeat.
"I'll try not wearing it. You better fúcking use the word, you stubborn
goose."
Ken inhales sharply, "Redrum on the bird names!"
Wrath pushes him onto the bed before taking something off the box, an
evil smirk effectively intimidating the sub. "I choose to violate you on
that... little Pelican..."
Fúck you, handsome prick! Ken looks down to see what Wrath took from
the box, but he doesn't know what the hell that thing is. "Uhm... Reo--ahh!"
Wrath presses something under the head of Ken's erect pénis to push the
thing flat onto his stomach, before switching something on that made Ken
hiss. He throws his head back against the bed, stretching his neck.
"Relax, Salamander..." Wrath kisses him on his closed eyelids, to comfort
a very tense Kenneth. "It's only the minimum level. It'll feel good, I
promise. You look so beautiful."
That's electrifying me! Wrath switched it to a level high and Ken arches
his back, groaning in discomfort, but also breathing in an indescribable
sensation that got his hips moving to get more. "Reo...! Don't! Stop that!"
The Alpha smirks before switching it a third time, "Wrong password."
"Reo... please..." Kenneth's knees are now shaking and his hips are
instinctively avoiding the best places to get stimulated, mostly because the
pleasure catches him off guard.
Finally, Wrath skipped the next option to torture Ken with the maximum
setting. Before Kenneth can yell, the Alpha takes him by the mouth and
forces him to keep his moans in his throat. Wrath starts to massage the thing
up and down Ken's shaft, which he can do nothing about since he's
painfully tied up.
It's making my knees week... it's making my knees weak... He can only
mindlessly offer his tongue to Wrath as his legs start to tremble. Wrath
gently glides it down to where his base is, making Kenneth flinch and shake
his head.
"No, stop that! It feels... too much.... weird...!" He exclaims. Ahh fúck,
yes--why is that part too sensitive?!
A sadistic smirk creeps onto Wrath's face as he tortures his tied up,
helpless lover to tears when he pours lube on Ken's sensitive parts to make
it easier for the toy to move back and forth.
"Reo... Reo, please!" Kenneth begs, nose getting red, too.
"Look at you making your little plant buddies go wild again... haven't I
told you to accept it, Seedling?" Wrath seductively purrs into Ken's ears
with that sexy deep voice, which tickled the boy's nerves.
"No... no, please..." Ken sniffs, tugging on his restraints when his arm
start to cramp up. "I... really just want you... don't torture me with this...
please... Reo..."
 Fúck, it's starting up. Wrath inhaled once and could detect the increasing
temperature and production of sweat that brought out the heightened scent
of the rainforest and wildberries. He growls, "Why do you have to be this
sexy, huh?"
Kenneth could only whimper as two of Wrath's fingers gather the
excessive lube from all over his crotch to focus it on the hole they both
prepared in the shower earlier. Ken is tugging on his arms, very
uncomfortable but also severely turned on by the fact that his Alpha is
looking down on his aware that he has all the power to control this god.
With one word, Kenneth can take back control for his own body.
But I don't want to... Ken's mouth hangs open as he no longer controls his
own breathing. In a way, he's also begging for more of Wrath's attention,
maybe, "Can... you.... k... kiss me... please...?"
"Since when do you tell me what to do, you needy brat?" Wrath teases
before he bends down to grant Ken's wish of a soft but deeply passionate
kiss.
He then proceeds to insert two fingers inside Ken, only to pull it out and
gather even more lube to put inside him. Kenneth didn't care, he's satisfied
with Wrath's kisses. His body seemed to be too greedy and released more of
his scent, starting to make Wrath addicted to it.
The fúcking heat, Wrath growls under their kiss and he pulls away
slightly, showing Ken a hauntingly beautiful display of dark eyes shifting to
golden for a few seconds before it turns dark again. Wrath's fangs made an
appearance though, and Ken gasps when the saber-toothed human attacks
his neck with sniffs and licks from time to time. He is still being tortured
with the device, though.
"Reo, you fúcking... dog!" Ken says as if he's ran out of breathe, which
he is. He stretches his neck to give more access to his Alpha, slightly scared
and definitely shaking.
"Kenneth... you fúcking precious bítch," Wrath spits back, grabbing Ken
by the hair to force him in to a rough kiss, to which he melted for and
enjoyed playing with Wrath's fangs with his tongue.
Legs were then separated and Wrath grinds his hips onto Ken's, earning a
frustrated moan from someone who's getting wet from the inside. Wrath
turns off the current device and reaches up for the box near Ken's head,
terrifying the tied up boy with a small watch-like device.
 "Wh-wh-what is that?" Ken asks with a shaking voice, his hips also
moving to maybe rub himself on Wrath.
The Alpha notices his subtle behavior and inhales more of that dangerous
scent, before snapping the device under the head of Ken's díck. "You wanna
know how it feels like to go crazy from a heat, baby duckling?"
Ken bites his lips, using his tied up hands behind his back to push himself
down onto Wrath. Breathless he sighs, "I'm already g... going crazy... falling
in love with you... drives me nuts..."
Wrath just exhaled with what seems to be a growl, before grabbing one
of Ken's cheeks to spread him for a bit before thrusting a quarter of him
smoothly. Still, it made Ken squirm on his bonds and choke on his yells,
neck stretched out in response to a sudden intrusion.
"Wrath... Reo... Wra-" Kenneth couldn't beg for more kisses because the
sadistic Alpha turns on the strap on Ken's díck, horrifying the boy and
making him cry out, "No, not that! D-don't... it... it feels...!"
No redrum. Wrath hovers over him and thrust in half, until Ken's cries are
all jumbled and his eyes are all wet. Worse, it's the highest setting too, so he
can't even open his eyes properly as he moans while grinding his hips.
"You drive me nuts, Kenneth Lee..." The Alpha comforts him with a
gentle kiss on the forehead, nose, lips, before ramming himself inside the
helpless god whose plants are crawling wildly on the ceiling now.
"Nn-ahh! Ahhhn....! Re.... ahhh! Hahhh, Reo..." Ken cries out, being
fúcked for a few times before Wrath decides to torture him more by having
him to use his weak knees. The Alpha swings one leg and turn him over to
face the bed, Ken now having his face hover over the covers as Wrath
stabilizes him by pulling his restrained arms.
"Reo, no! No, stop!" He cries, all while feeling ecstacy from the
vibrations in his còck and the movement of Wrath's inside him. "No, please
stop! Not like this!"
My knees are weak... and... and I can't kiss you... Ken's needy thoughts
and the feeling of sad desire was detected by Wrath, so he pulls the boy up
so he can fúck him upright. Ken's moans became louder and more high
pitched since this particular position makes it more susceptible to prostate
abuse, in fact with every thrust it stretches out.
Wrath uses one hand to force Ken's face to the side, confirming that he is
indeed crying, both in pleasure, pain, and whatever the hell he wants to be
don't to him right now. Wrath asks with a deep growl and sharp thrusts,
"Tell me what you want, Precious Prince..."
"I... Ahhh...! I-ahh, want... you to... kiss me..." Ken hisses in pleasure
when Wrath's other hand moves to his front to touch him. "Reo, please!"
"Why."
Ken looks back at him, just as Wrath is starting to slow down to give him
time to answer. Kenneth gathers all his remaining strength, most of which
burned out by Wrath's touch and the vibrator, bites his lips before
whispering, "I love you. I love you, Reo..."
Grabbing him by the hollows of his cheeks, Wrath rewards him with kiss
after kiss as he pounds him to insanity. Wrath's hands move to his neck
where they softly cradle Ken as the thrusts get faster.
"Mmmh... Reo, I love you!" Ken exclaims with a blank mind. Or to tell
the truth, a full mind with no filter. He felt like he was free to spill it out. No
one's gonna make fun of him; he's a god, no one can hurt him for liking
somebody anymore. Everytime their lips slightly part, Ken never fails to
breathe out, "I love you... I... ahh, I love you... please, I love you..."
Wrath feels like breeding this guy as much as he's begging for it, and he
did. Kenneth came before him, unable to tolerate the vibrator and the
sadistic hands of his Alpha.
"Kenneth, I love you... you fúcking duck."
"Mmh-yeah... oh that's it! That's--aghhh! Mmhh-yes! Yeah-unggg...."
Wrath wasn't done, he fúcked Kenneth until he ejaculated twice and is
now begging that the vibrator be taken off.
No redrum.
Now on his back, arched and cúmming again a third time, a rapidly
thrusting Wrath suddenly pulls out and stains the ropes and Ken's skin with
his thick seed that made Ken moan from how warm it is against him.
"Why... did you..." Ken looks up at a barely shifting with a sad face,
"Why didn't you come inside?" It could've been so hot...
Wrath is getting overwhelmed by Ken's scent, and the kid has to look up
at him with begging puppy eyes. With his tail making an appearance, and
the plants disappearing from the ceiling, he cuts off Ken's ropes. The first
thing Kenneth did was to throw his arms around Wrath, despite still having
red rope wrapped around him.
With one last declaration of love, Kenneth is once again pushed to the
bed where they made love for the whole night.
 the next morning,
Ken wakes up naked with both his arm and leg over a gigantic, field of
fur whose head is propped above the human's. Kenneth pulls away, noticing
that he still has both fresh and dried up stains all over his body since they
both passed out at 4 in the morning, now waking up at 6am. Ken squeaks in
shock, seeing scary dark marks from the rope that bounded him last night.
Reo, you fúcking jerk! Ken was about to hop out of bed to go to the
bathroom, but he felt and entire sore on his bottoms. He touched it, and
internally it felt like a bruise but actually it's just swollen and sore. Indeed,
as a result of his heat, Wrath fúcked him hard and uncontrollably. Reo, you
fúcking jerk!
Even though I asked for it, you're still the jerk... Ken glares at the giant
sleeping wolf-mastiff. He crawls to his head, rubbing the neck of Carvalle's
most fearsome creature. He looks cute. "Reo... Reo, wake up... Wrath...
Reo.... Daddy?"
The ears twitched, so Ken scratches the back of it while rubbing the
Wolf's giant snout. "Daddy, wake up. Reo... Reo, you jerk... wake up..."
The wolf huffed, which sounded like a sneeze but with attitude, before he
rolls to his stomach and his paw knocks away Ken's face.
"Ow, the nose, fúck..." Ken scowls, but that turns to a frown. He then
furiously rubs Wrath's belly with two hands as he yells, "Reo, you bástard
wake up and take responsibility, I can't walk and I'm covered in jizz!"
At his scream, fur instantly retreats into skin and bones rearrange to form
a solid human, none other the Wrath who still has his eyes closed. Yet, he
still managed to snatch Ken by the torso and force him to become the
Alpha's little teddybear in bed.
"Baby you wore me out until the morning, let Daddy sleep, okay?" Wrath
grumbles in a deep, gutting, sexy bedroom voice one would make if they
won't bother with morning shít.
"Well this fúcking baby wants a bath but everything hurts!" Ken slaps
him in the pecs which did no damage at all.
Wrath finally opens his eyes, seeing a scarily angry baby duck scowling
at him. "My baby wants a bath?" He then leans in to nuzzle against Ken's
neck who screams profanity. Wrath only chuckles, "Look at you being
marked, it so sexy..."
"These are bruises!"
"They'll go away after a day," Wrath then sucks on Ken's neck, before he
bites it and make Ken yelp. "And this will last three days."
"R-Reo... Redrum..." Ken whimpers, denying his hard-on since he just
had to get turned on by the bite.
"Let me violate you this once," Wrath scoffs before hoisting up Ken and
carrying him out of the bed, all while marking his neck and having the
intentions of playfully molesting him in the bath.
The other wolf outside is whimpering because he heard his Mommy yell
in distress.

vote | comment | follow

OR ELSE MORE PLOT TWISTS TO TORTURE YOU.
✨but don't be pressured✨

Y'all be forgetting the main author's a sociopath kekekekeke

Chapter | 41

Warning: Do Not Romanticize. Big no-no romance ahead.

TRIGGER WARNING: When the Gluttons talk about their past, it
features their experience with racism and black trauma. You are welcomed
to skip if these scenes upsets you.

(Unedited. Even though each one of our books had a typo, please unleash
the grammar Nazis.)
the next morning,
006 LEE, FORD DORM
Hani woke up somewhere familiar. He was confused, didn't he sleep at
the club, and not his dorm room? Didn't he force himself fall asleep
watching Sloth and Leo make out in the door way, or was that a dream?
Whatever it was, he woke up in his own bed.
No annoying Lion... no screaming, no grooming, no holding down. Hani
looks dumbfounded when his stomach literally drops at the absence of the
usual stuff. Why am I feeling this way, I usually hate it when Sloth sleeps
next to me.
But, Hani is a cuddly person. He has animals to cuddle; and when he got
a taste of sleeping beside another person, he experienced a real withdrawal.
His heart feels heavy, now. But, at the same time, he's relieved and happy.
Sloth has someone. How lucky.
Suddenly, someone knocks on his door and he perks up, expecting it to
either be Ken or Sloth. But then again, Ken never knocks since this is his
dorm room too. So, Hani went over to open it. "Slo-..... th?"
Hani is frozen in shock, fear, and his neck is burning. There stood
smiling a handsome Deadly King, complete with a dimpled smile and
perfect midnight hair. "I thought I'd visit, Tristan."
Close the door, close the door, close the- Hani is paralyzed, flashbacks of
the weakness and pain he went through in the short amount of time he was
captured in his own brother's hands.
 Speaking of hands, Greed gently put a cold hand onto Hani's shoulder as
a greeting. "You look pale and tired, Tristan. Do you want to come have
breakfast with me?"
Hani backs away shaking his head, too panicked to know where to run or
who to call. Sloth... Sloth, where are you...?!
"Oh, you must be confused why your bodyguard isn't around," says
Greed, nonchalantly stepping into the room and putting his arm around
Hani in a friendly way, before leading the forced teen to a window where he
withdrew the blinds.
The dorm's window faces the back of the Ford dorm, where the sports
track can be seen and the festival's competing runners are racing for laps.
The starting point is way over there, so there is no one at the back of the
Ford Building. No one except a couple sitting under a tree: a dark skinned
Zodiac Queen with her curly hair in a messy ponytail, annoying the fúck
out of a pale blonde Deadly King who's just glaring at her like he does with
everyone else. She was holding an ice cream and using it to tease the male
whose ice cream is on the ground.
Sloth... Hani seems to forget that Greed is behind him, and he watches
with blank eyes when a dead faced Sloth nudges Leo's wrist, to knocking
her ice cream up to hit her face and staining her with cold vanilla. Leo was
shocked for a moment, before she attacks Sloth with the ice cream as
payback, laughing maniacally.
She laughs loudly, wheezing, as they both fight to mess each other with
ice cream. Sloth, with ice cream on his face and clothes, was still glaring,
but anyone from a mile away can see that faint, amused smile he has on
while watching Leo lose her shít and rolling on the grass.
They look so happy. But for some reason, Hani cannot smile. He doesn't
feel good, when he knows he should be glad seeing Sloth's tiny genuine
smile for the first time.
"See, they're busy..." Greed squeezes Hani's shoulder to somewhat
comfort him. Anyone with a brain could see what was really in Hani's eyes.
Greed had speculated this back when they had a small battle behind the
gym, and now it's confirmed. "You know, Tristan... Ken or Sloth cannot
afford to watch you all the time. They have their own lives. Ken has
Wrath... Sloth has Leo."
Hani's eyes fell down at the mention of his roommate, whom he misses
so much.
 "You don't need to burden them, Tristan," says Greed, glancing at Hani's
collar before looking at the boy's negatively blank face. "You shouldn't need
to be protected from me. I'm your brother. I can take care of you."
"You'll hurt me!" Hani steps back and throws Greed's arm off, his trauma
from past encounters coming back to him, and tears pool in his eyes. "You
hurt people! Because of you, they get bothered with protecting me. From
you! Because you hurt people!"
Hani is also yelling and taking his feelings out on Greed, as there is
another reason of his frustration.
"If you stop running, I won't have to hurt people," Greed calmly says. "I
won't have to pursue Ken. Do you know you have the same blood type?
Would you rather I cause chaos in Carvalle trying to get Ken for myself, or
you willingly come with me and be a good little brother?"
"You suck the life out of me! You always do!" Hani screams, terrified
alone with a lot more emotions that bottled inside him from Day 1.
Being alone, being outcasted, failing to protect his only friend against his
brother, losing his only friend to the scariest person in school, unwillingly
kept in custody of someone he grew attached to, mainly because he's been
alone all his life and will get attached to the first person that stays with him.
Hani is frustrated, he kept all of this inside, and he released that today by
crying and screaming in front of his sadistic brother; the one who started it
all.
"I want to be your bride," was the effect of being immediately attached to
the first person who showed him kindness as a kid. The fact that no one will
ever stay with him broke Hani, and he did break down, sinking into his own
wall crying heavily. No one ever stays.
"Tristan... Tristy..." Greed kneels down on one knee to comfort the
hyperventilating boy, rubbing the back of his head gently. He softly says in
their language, "I promise I won't ever do that again, okay? Come with me.
I'll protect you, and I'll stay with you. All you have to do is stay by my side,
and offer me [an ounce] of your blood every night. You won't even feel a
thing, I won't take too much. I won't ask for much."
Hani was too overwhelmed with crying that he cannot push Greed away
nor can he block off the gentle pull when Greed helps him up. "Come up,
Tristan. There, there, now. I'm here. You don't need to run. You don't need to
bother anyone else. They're not obliged to stay with you, while it's always
been my obligation to take care of my little brother."
 Desperate and too scared to be left alone once more, Hani cries in
Greed's shoulder and staining the Vampire King's perfect uniform.
"Shhhh, baby brother..." Greed whispers as he pats Hani's back, letting
him cry out all his frustrations. "I'm here. I'm here, now."
When Hani starts to quiet down, Greed slowly pushes him away to face
the poor kid, giving him a comforting smile. "I admit, I became too selfish
the first time I got you. After years of not being able to drink from you, my
control got wiped out. I have more of that control, now. You will live
comfortably with me, and I will protect you as I've always had when we
were kids."
Hani thought of the time where Scorpio, Greed's sister, would bully and
mistreat him, abusing him by treating him like a common slave and
punishing him for both misdeeds and accomplishments. Only the eldest,
Greed, was able to stand up to her and demand, "Sisi, do that to him again
and I will do it twice onto you."
"It's not fair, he's illegitimate! He's here to work for us! He's here to play
with me!"
"Well Sisi, he's a boy. Boys are supposed to play with boys so Tristan
cannot play with you. Don't play with him ever again, or I'll hire some girls
to beat you up."
The little princess ran away crying and calling her brother mean names.
A calm, formal Xiàng faces the boy who got thrown in the mud and has cuts
from when the girl snapped rubber bands at him.
"Tristan, whenever Sisi hurts you, tell me okay? I will burn her dolls. No
one should hurt you, that's disrespect to our family's name. You're still a
Lee."
"So Tristan... what do you say?" Greed offers his hand, smiling lovingly
at his brother whose eyes are fixated on the offering. "All you have to do is
stay with me, offer me a tiny bit of your blood, then I'll stay with you
forever."
No... no, I....
Hani looks at him, breath held still.
 meanwhile,
Envy was cooking lemon zested fish and chips for the twins' breakfast,
silently, wearing nothing but one of their shirts after a long night of messing
with each other. The smell of brilliantly seasoned fish filled the air, the
ventilators couldn't keep up.
He was surprised when sleeveless dark arms wrapped around his waist
and lifted him up slightly that he squealed, "Hey--oh my gods! You're
awake... don't scare me!"
Anthony laughs, "The smell of a delicious meal woke me up!" He then
licks Envy's neck, "Yep, very delicious! Good morning, my Queen..."
"I'm not a girl," The hybrid laughs, letting this clingy Glutton cling onto
him as he cooked.
Toni then appeared sitting on the counter. "Queens are the most powerful
in the board, to call you a fragile cowardly King would be an insult."
"Good morning, you two..." Envy leans back to kiss Anthony, before
Toni scrambles across the counter to get a kiss, too. "It's 5am, it's
unbelievable for you two to be awake. Oh well, you can eat early and you
can see me off."
"But you should still write a note," they said, slightly scowling.
"I don't need to, I can just say Bye."
"But we like your notes, your handwriting is pretty..."
Envy rolls his eyes, putting the fish in their plates. "Fine, I'll write a note.
You spoiled goblins."
The twins high-fived each other as they get served fish and chips. It's
restaurant level as usual, the potato topped with garlic cream with bits of
ham; the fish glazed with fried butter sauce and spicy lemon onions. Envy
is glad they're stuffing themselves like it's a race, smiling as he got himself
an apple. The Gluttons are not happy seeing this, though.
"Chichi, please eat breakfast..."
"I'll eat your soul if you call me Chichi again..." Envy glares at them.
"Nothing wrong with that..."
"Come on Chichi, take the choochoo!" Anthony took some fish and has
his other hand under the fork, offering to the highly offended hybrid.
"No. Fúck off." Envy turns away to leave, done with them, but Toni
chased and caught him by the waist, to which he screamed, "Let go of me,
Toni! Stop this nonsense-!"
Toni sits on the counter chairs with a glitching Envy tight against him,
and the shifter is snuggling on his lover's shoulders. Anthony is in front of
Envy, attempting to feed him his dish.
"Come on Chi, open up! This is just as delicious as chocolate you know."
"No! Let go! I'm allergic to chocolate!"
"That's not what you said last night..." They snort.
Finally, Envy begrudgingly ate his own cooking to get the twins to stop.
But no, Toni held him down as Anthony spoonfeeds him, treating him like a
child even though they're younger, and he's the one technically taking care
of them.
"You look so cute with chubby cheeks!" They squeal as Envy chews the
large spoonful they forced onto him.
Envy swallows the food and snarls, but before he can nag them, Anthony
pecks his lips as a small proud reward. It caught him off guard and he sits
still for a moment, just as Toni kisses his neck with the softest of lips.
"Chi, let us take care of you, too..." Toni gently pulls his chin to the side
where he can kiss him there wholely, tasting the flavor of their breakfast on
his tongue.
Slightly pulling away, Envy just stares at him from eyes to lis and back,
before looking at Anthony who has a really proud smile on. "Yeah, we
try'na finesse this whole relationship thing, you know?"
Relationship... Envy let's out a reluctant sigh before smiling at Anthony,
accepting another spoonful of fish and potatoes. We're in a relationship? He
has this light, airy feeling inside of him, all positive and happy, except for
that thing at the bottom of his stomach. No, we're an affair.
After a few minutes of eating and laughing, with Envy smacking Toni for
groping him under his shirt, Anthony decides to clear his throat and
carefully changed the subject with, "Uhh... Chi... can we like, ask how you
became a hybrid? Like, it's really so cool how you can teleport and shít.
And you 'be the only one who can do that."
Envy faintly smiles at him, now comfortable sitting against Toni.
"Hybrids are a small minority, but my teleportation is pretty rare. One in 4
billion, they say. And Supernatural only have a total population of 1.2
billion."
"Whoa..." They gasp in awe. "That's awesome..."
 Envy explains, "I was conceived as a vampire, and I came out a ghost.
My mother... uhm, my family... someone, from a rival mafia, tried
assassinating my whole family as my Mother was pregnant. It crashed the
car, and my Mom... she died. They had to do an emergency caesarean. I am
a posthumous baby."
"Y-you mean... they cut open... your... dead..."
Envy nods, "I didn't experience the trauma myself. My Mom did; it went
all to me. Basically, I'm my own Mother's Ghost. A vampire... born as a
ghost. Not a difficult concept, right? I didn't split from my original body. I
am the original. I'm born a Ghost."
The twins are completely in awe. "Then... how did you get
teleportation?"
"It's just an odd chance. Vampires are fast, and maybe the Universe
forgot to give me limitations on speed," Envy chuckles half-heartedly, since
this is a touchy subject for him. But, he's always acted strong and tough,
and the Gluttons deserve to know everything about him since they already
know everything else. "What about you guys? Anthony, what caused Toni?"
They both release uncomfortable laughs.
"You don't have to tell me if you don't want to-"
Toni cuts him off with a dead serious voice. "Suicide attempt."
The answer caught Envy off guard and he loses what's left of his smile.
There was a few seconds of shocked silence, and there isn't a trace of
Envy's smile anymore.
Anthony kept his own, but it was tight. He sighs, "It's just a normal
bullying situation, Chi. Parents aren't always there especially when they're
in Hollywood and the other one's a Politician in another continent. We may
be rich, but I always get picked on."
"Bullying shouldn't be normalized," Envy mumbles. "Even if it's
common, you shouldn't make it normal. No one deserves to go through that
kind of normal, Anthony."
"It was the norm back then..." Toni mumbles from behind Envy, pressing
his forehead against En's nape. "We live in a predominantly rich
neighborhood. I mean, 'we rich as hell too so of course we're gonna live
there. But, Anthony usually gets harassed by neighbors claiming he's a thief
for wandering around their neighborhood."
"Yeah, I couldn't play outside because of that, it was dumb as hell being
approached by cops all the time. I was 8," Anthony adds as he eats a piece
of fish, nonchalantly saying, "Then I had this friend at school... we 'be the
only black children in Carvalle Private Elementary, but he's on a
scholarship. Man, I love that charity kid. He's a great dude, he taught me
how to be humble and... and plays with me and shít. Well, I keep sticking
with him. I learned a lot of stuff like how ramen can be eaten raw like
biscuits!"
They both snort at the memory of Anthony pouring seasoning on the
block of ramen before chomping on it like a giant chip. Toni adds, "That
was his snack, right bro?"
"Yeah, it's sad but it's fun..." Anthony shakes his head, both of their
laughter fading as the air turned dull, even with the shifter trying to keep the
sides of his lips turned upwards for a positive look. Envy can't see Toni, so
he's allowed to frown sadly behind him.
"When we were 12, my man Collin got pushed over the 5th floor of our
building. They... said it was a suicide, and it kinda made sense, he was poor
and maybe he wanted to get out of it." Anthony has a purely sad smile on
now, while Envy was horrified. "Everything after that felt numbing to me,
dull. I couldn't talk to anyone, I got myself severe anxiety since I'm so
scared of these white kids. Because I knew... I knew one of these kids
pushed Collin. They 'been bullying the charity kid all the time, even me,
since they assume I'm poor, too."
"Anthony..." Envy's getting his heart broken just by hearing the broken
tone in the Glutton's voice.
"I was paranoid," Anthony faked a grin so wide it caused a tear to fall out
of his eyes. "What, they gonna kill me next because I'm black, and I'm
basically a stain on their clean as fúck school? None of them heard that I
was rich, I hung out with a poor dude so they say I'm poor. So am I gonna
die next?"
"Bro..." Toni calls out with a low voice since the shifter is getting frantic.
Anthony took a huge breath and Toni continues with a much calmer voice,
"It was guilt. Guilt that he didn't say anything about Collin. School said it
was a suicide and nothing more, not even an investigation. Anthony knew
what happened, but he didn't say anything because of fear they might kill
him next. So... he decided to apologize to Collin, by trying to get to him."
"Got choked by a noose... but I backed out since being unable to breathe
is painful, more painful than any physical pain since it's your whole organs
shutting down," Anthony sighs, "But my Mom came home in time and
sliced my rope off."
"We have horrid scars at the back of our head, bald under these 'fros. So,
we can't really braid our hair because we don't like being asked questions
about it," Toni adds. "Mom didn't mean it, she only panicked and
accidentally sliced us with a knife. But then, that whole suicide attempt
created me."
"And if my bro Toni didn't appear, I would've done it again..." Anthony
joked, which Envy did not find funny at all. A tear can only fall from the
corners of his eyes listening to the Gluttons laugh off their trauma. "But it's
good... he's there for me. I'm not the only black kid in school anymore. I'm
glad that happened to me because Toni's here now. And if it didn't happen
to me..."
"Collin would've been your twin," Toni chuckles, and they both do.
"To the grave, bro..."
Envy places his arms on Toni's, who has his arm wrapped around Envy's
waist like the clingy child he is. Envy appreciates them more, their
existence, their annoying as fúck banter, and being here with them now.
"I'm so proud of you two..." Envy says with a gentle, low voice.
"You are...?" They say in unison.
Envy nods, "Very brave for surviving. Very smart to make it alive and
keep yourself alive. I'm so proud you guys end up being happy and caring
boys despite going through that. I never expected that to happen to two
goofy boys. You're so strong, and I'm so proud."
The Gluttons are proud of themselves too. "Uhm, Hoàng Chi, since
you're proud of us can we... get kisses and cuddles for an hour more
please?"

vote | comment | follow

Because EARLY UPDATE, so Ashley can torture y'all earlier.

If you were the Gluttons how would you impress/seduce Envy?

AS PER YOUR FÚCKING COMMENTS-
Chapter | 42

Warning: Do not romentic thx

UNEDITED! If not spelling,,it's weird autocorrect that s the culprit.
Also, Ashley wrote this on no-sleep and I cannot edit because of school
❤️The only Nazis I want are the Grammar Nazis
A day later,
WYNER DORM BASEMENT
"Fúck. Hey Gluts! If Aquarius comes knocking say I'm off to a strip club
or something--god, that girl doesn't know when to stop," Pride rants as he
puts on perfume and stares at the mirror wondering what kind of hair he'd
want to wear for today.
Toni came in carrying chips while looking out of it. "We're gonna go to
the dorm early, man. We 'not gonna hang around here."
"Why? It's only 5pm," says Pride.
"We have to... do stuff..." Toni can't stop staring at his soda.
Anthony adds, "D'you think Envy's into 2000's cartoons or is he into
horror?."
"Wait, wait, wait, wait..." Pride looks horrified. "What's this about Envy?
Y'all are really going after him, for real?"
Technically we already got him... But the Gluttons aren't sure how to tell
Pride the truth unless Envy permits. After all, their relationship is still a
secret. "Uhm, we're just... wondering."
"I seriously don't get you guys," Pride cringes at them. "You really do
random shít for Envy... wow, y'all are simps, bro."
"Envy's hot," they both say in unison, seriously, with dead serious faces.
Internally, And we love him.
Anthony is now the one cringing at their Pride, who's so fidgety about his
outfit. "You're one to talk bro. You're also simping and going off to-"
A knock is heard on the door. Pride has never been so quick to fix his
clothes before hopping over to the door in less than three seconds. He still
can't decide what he'll look like, so he has features of a handsome middle
eastern man with wavy hair, but skin and hair color is switching on to every
tone in the spectrum, including being a redhead or having vitiligo. This
happens when he's nervous.
"Hey Pride," Ken waves and look up at the taller male, looking very
handsome besides the fact that he can't keep a color. "Wow, you're so
dressed up."
Oh shít... this bítch crazy, The Gluttons stare with wide, judgemental
eyes while looking at a smiling Pride, whose smile is specifically for Ken,
who's just wearing an oversized red hoodie that made his 5'10 frame look
much smaller. Pride is super dressed up with a casual brown suit over a
black turtle neck, all from expensive brands and decorated with subtle gold
jewelry.

"O-oh, I mean, we're going to a restaurant, I thought I'd dress nice.

Should I change then?" Pride was about to rush but Ken laughs at him.
"No, that's fine. You look awesome," Ken says with a bright smile that
made his eyes small etc throwing up thumbs of approval. "I hope you don't
mind me wearing this, I can't afford stuff like that."
"Of course I don't mind, you look.... nice," Pride's inconsistent face has
never been this softer before, and the Gluttons noticed. "You look adorable,
in whatever you feel comfortable in."
The Gluttons could see how Pride's glitching eyes soften and stare at Ken
longingly, so they gave their friend a What the actual fúck look.
"Just for a minute Ken, I'll be out in a sec," Pride slowly closes the door,
so he can point a finger at the twins. "Don't fúcking start, I know you're also
chasing Envy's áss!"
"Touché," they say. And then ask, "But does Ken know you're into him?"
"This is just a friendly dinner," Pride mumbles. "Don't tell Lulu."
"Only if you also don't snitch that we 'hanging with Envy, too."
"You actually are?!"
"Uhh... we'll tell you more later." After all, Pride is their brother. It'll be
fair if he knows, or else there will be betrayal within their friendships if
Pride finds out for himself. "You better keep your hands to yourself, Pride.
Wrath is terrifying."
"Wrath will kill you, bro," one says.
The other adds, "I'm too lazy to write a eulogy."
Pride huffs, "As if Greed won't murder you, too..."
 Finally, Pride changes his attitude and goes out of the basement to meet
Ken who's sitting on his ankles, back against the wall waiting. How cute...
Pride shake this head slightly, "Hey, you 'ready?"
"Yep," Ken stands up.
He's so adorable wearing that. Pride asks, "Wrath knows, right?"
"Yeah, he gave me a phone..." Ken says, pulling out a brand new phone
that he isn't sure how to use either because he never had one before. "And a
card so I can pay for my food."
"There's no need for that, the point of this is for me to treat you," Pride
laughs, as they walk down the hall looking like two entirely different people
with different agendas.
"I plan to drain it to spite Wrath, but you can buy me the dessert, hehe,"
Ken smiles at him, to which Pride has to look away before that smile is
making him feel something dangerous.
later on,
AT A 1990'S WESTERN RESTAURANT IN MUMBAI,
Ken now looks constipated since he's the only one dressed like a middle
school student in the midst of formal dress-wearing black-tie couples and
businessmen. Pride looks like the most casual teen Sugar Daddy with his
print, while Ken looks so out of place.
"Is this American?" Ken asks, staring at the fancy menu.
"British, actually," Pride replies while still admiring the confused and
troubled look on Ken's face. The place is actually run by local people only
that they serve western food. They don't have flags anywhere because it's
minimalistic and fancy. "Didn't you live in America? Shouldn't you know
what American food is?"
"I don't see McDonald's anywhere," Ken snorts, and Pride has a hearty
chuckle at that. "And uhm... I never really went to restaurants. Most kids
living in orphanages don't have money for fancy restaurants."
Pride didn't laugh at Ken's second joke, because it hit him hard. He
considers himself an orphan too, but he's adopted by a rich Supernatural
Doctor and grew up in a rich lifestyle. To see someone truly orphaned and
never got the life Pride was lucky to have; it's humbling and sad. At first it's
cute seeing Ken's reactions to basic innovative stuff, but now it's just sad.
"Does Wrath take you on dates?" Pride questions, looking away from
Ken. Even if it's really illegal for students to go out of the 4th Dimension...
 "Yeah, he took me to a restaurant once, too. It was nice, but I'd rather eat
deliveries or homemade. I enjoy cooking, too."
Pride, in his nervous inconsistent appearance, asks, "You're really happy
right now? Being in Carvalle... being with Wrath?"
Ken looks up at him with this innocent glow in his eyes, and Pride got his
answer. Before the boy can say that though, a waiter came and took their
orders.
A couple of minutes later, they enjoyed eating the potato appetizers and
Ken even enjoyed stacked his own chips for a potato tower.
Pride laughs at him, appreciating the fun game. "Man, at first you were
this tough delinquent kid I've always wanted to punch, but now you're just
being soft and adorable."
"Don't call me adorable, I can beat you up now," Ken chuckles at him, his
half moon-shaped eyes turning into quarters every time he grins.
Pride glitches into different appearances of all men, "Okay, I won't say it.
But I'm thinking it," he winks.
Ken snorts, thinking the guy's being his usual silly, charming and flirty
way he does with everyone. Finally, their food arrives. A lot of meat dishes
with potatoes on the side, some lobster soup and even pudding that ken
doesn't know about. There was also some pies for dessert.
"This is a lot," Kenneth comments, "Wh... where is the English breakfast
I ordered?"
"Oh, here," Pride gently picks up and hands him a large plate of eggs,
bacon, sausages and tomatoes. "We're having dinner, but you ordered
breakfast?"
"I like bacon," was all Ken says before stabbing the meat and shoving
them into his mouth. "I'll try these others, too!"
Pride is dumbfounded, as this is the first time someone rejected
restaurant etiquette and just ordered a breakfast meal at night. Still, he can't
help but stare with a smile as Ken's cheeks get stuffed with food his
chewing can't keep up. How fúcking cute is this guy?
With a full mouth and not giving a shít about where he is, Ken
complains, "Can't 'chu like... hab' a perma'memt 'fesh or sum'thing?"
"Permanent face?" Pride scoffs, then switches into both a tanned
polynesian and a pale scottish redhead. "No. Any face you'd prefer?"
Ken swallows his food before saying, "Your face."
"I don't have a face, Ken."
 "What do you think you'd look like if you have one?" The boy asks with
small, curious eyes, but his words hit different.
I... really don't know. Though Pride looks confused, he tries shifting into
a blonde, wavy haired man with a Roman bone structure and olive pale
skin. He also thinks he'll have blue eyes because that's what both his old
parents have. "I guess... this?"
"Wow... that's really cool! You look so good," Ken says. "Why don't you
have a signature face?"
Pride was never confident in his own skin, his own assumed face,
because he knows this kind of face doesn't cover the world's beauty
standards. Some people like white, some people like tan or dark, some
people like straight or curly hair, and a culture's beauty standard may not be
another's. Pride is the most good looking in beauty standards alone, while
Lust is the most desirable because of his own aesthetic.
"I want to be the most good looking in Carvalle, Ken. I can't do that with
one face, people have different standards."
Ken looks confused. "Why? That's a lot of pressure to be the most
beautiful, you have to keep up with everyone's different standards. That's
dumb."
"How is it dumb?"
"Their opinions can't do anything for you. Strangers that think you're
beautiful or ugly isn't the ones paying for your food, so you shouldn't try to
please them," Ken rambles as he eats his food.
Strangers... The many faces that judge, and one face being pressured to
keep up with judgement.
"You have people that is with you and loves you, and I don't think they
care about beauty. I don't know about the others, but I certainly don't care
about what you look like. I'm just complaining because the glitches are
causing an eye strain," Ken laughs with a big grin, something that definitely
cheered Pride up.
Softly smiling, with a hesitant grin, Pride swallows his food nervously
before confessing, "Ken, I-"
"Oh!" Both boys are startled when a voice suddenly interrupts them.
There stood Pride's nightmare; a woman with blonde dreadlocks and a
British accent excitedly looks at Ken. "Wait, you're the new kid at the
Performance Contest, right? Kpop boy! I reckon' you're with Pride here?"
 Shít, not her... Pride internally curses as Ken starts to get uncomfortable.
"Uhm... Aqua... this isn't the time for that..."

"Oh, I'm sorry," the girl giggles, before offering her perfectly manicured
hand to Kenneth. She has a soft British accent saying, "I'm Aquarius.
Zodiac Queen. Nice to meet the first Non-Deadly King Pride is hanging
with. You're the talk of our girls, y'know? After that performance, seems
like you 'gotten pretty popular in your school."
"Uh... Uhm... thanks...?" Ken awkwardly accepts her hand and shakes it.
Pride wants to disintegrate, not expecting her to be here. "My name is Ken."
"Ken, wow!" She says with a bright smile. "You're so cute, it's the Asian
baby skin doing 'ya good, huh?"
"Uhm... I'm half American, though..."
She gasps, "Me too, Father's side!"
"Aquarius, why are you here?" Pride says, quite rudely but it seems like
the girl doesn't mind his tone, or is used to it.
"This is a British Restaurant, Pride. And I kinda miss eating fish and
chips... the basics," She replies. "I didn't expect you to come 'ere. Why
haven't you contacted me?"
Oh god no, she's flirting. Not in front of Ken, please. "I... have a date, as
you can see."
"Date?" Aquarius, confused, looks at Ken and him. "Aren't you dudes
just eating out as mates?"
"Uhm, Ken is someone special," Pride blurts out to her, much to the
surprise of both.
Ken widens his eyes at Pride, who discreetly kicked him under the table.
The Deadly King let's out a nervous laugh as Ken assumes that Aquarius is
not aware, or have forgotten the fact that Ken is with Wrath. But, Pride is
desperate to her off his scent.
"Y-yes!" Ken confirms with the fakest smile. "It's uhh... a special date.
Between us two," Ken nods enthusiastically. "You're so sweet, Pride."
By sweet, I mean saying shocking stuff!
Aquarius looks confused. "Like... you guys are together...? Like, dating-
dating...?"
Ken looks at Pride who widens his eyes as a brief silent communication,
before he actively nods with a tight smile.
"Wait, how-"
 "My séxuality is just as fluid as my appearance, Aqua," Pride says,
smiling warmly at her. Though, his smile is a Thank You towards Ken who
went along. "So, I'm pretty pre-occupied right now. I can't go to any parties
or hang out, sorry..."
"Oh," Aqua rubs her fingers onto each other, making her nails clack. "I
guess it'll be inappropriate if I request your time then?"
"I'm sorry, Aqua," Pride shrugs apologetically, before looking at Kenneth
once more. "I should give all my time for Ken, now."
"Aww, how sweet. Well, what can one do when the almightly beautiful
Pride is taken? Don't bring it all to pot now with your weird habits, Pride,"
Aquarius winks. "Well, he's yours now, Ken! Nice meeting you guys!"
"Nice... meeting you too, Aquarius..." Ken says in a daze since he's really
fascinated by her looks. Zodiac Queens has always been flashy, and never
blends into the crowds. It's awe some and intimidating at the same time.
When she left with her long blonde dreadlocks, Ken turns to Pride in a
panic. "Why'd you say that?! Special, really?"
"She won't leave me alone," Pride whisper-yells, leaning into the table.
"Just go with it!"
"I thought it's well known that I'm Wrath's claim..."
"Aquarius has a mental disorder, she has memory lapses. It's Depression
and OCPD, I believe..." Pride mumbles, watching out for her. "Her brain
filters out unnecessary information and she's always high, so. That's why
she doesn't remember my constant rejections."
"It makes me feel bad now, we used her memory against her..." Ken
scowls.
"Look, I know and understand her situation that's why I don't scold her
for forgetting that I don't like her. I reject her everytime without making a
big deal about it. But she'll keep sticking to me even after I do that." Pride
sighs, "Look, I just want to enjoy this food with you tonight. I'm sorry I
used you to reject her. She would'nt have left otherwise."
"She likes you a lot, Pride..." Says Ken, quite sad because Aquarius gets
rejected by Pride every time.
"A lot of people like me, Ken," Pride replies. "Aquarius is cool and
beautiful, but I just don't feel anything towards her."
I haven't felt the same feelings with her as I have right now, looking at
you.
 "Okay, I get it," Ken snickers, turning to eat his food. "I hope you enjoy
this dinner with your fake boyfriend."
Pride shakes himself out of his thoughts. Fúck, what even is Ken doing to
me? "I already am, really."
They both laugh, finishing off their plates.

meanwhile,
041, LEVOUGH DORM
Envy was just getting inside his dorm room after a long day. Thankfully,
this tissue-wrapped soda refreshed him on his way here. He puts it on the
table beside the door, then takes off his leather jacket. It was then that his
eyes flashed red and he smelled something familiar in the air. Slightly
surprised, he walks over the sitting room carrying his soda and jacket.
There, a collared Hani is sitting on the sofa with Greed standing with his
back facing Envy, seeming to talk to the blonde hybrid in Chinese. The talk
halted when Greed notices Envy, and the King turns around.
"En!" He exclaims, opening his arms for a welcoming embrace. This
made Hani stare at the green haired individual, who stares back equally
shocked but masked it calmly.
Greed gives him a light hug and a whole kiss on the lips, to which Hani
widened his eyes at. He was never aware Greed and Envy had that kind of
relationship.
"Y... you're together...?" The boy asked. Greed looks back at him with his
arms hooked around an uneasy Envy's waist.
"Why, yes. We have been for a long time, now," Greed answers.
That... explains everything... How Envy is obedient, attached, and
seemingly sticks to Greed almost all of their school years. Hani thought
they were just Best friends.
Meanwhile, Envy is uneasy about the whole thing, yet he manages to
fake positivity despite his monotoned, "He's okay with you, now?"
"Well, he is my little brother, I told you he'll get around," says Greed,
leaving Envy's side to get closer to the seats. "Now, it's like you'll have a
little brother of your own, too, Envy."
"Yes, how wonderful..." Envy calmly says, while his eyes are panicking.
Scared, fearful, glistening with concern.
 Hani noticed this. Is he jealous? Is Envy scared I'll take Greed's attention
away? Please no, I don't want to piss of Envy. That guy can kill.
"Will he be spending the night here?" Envy asks, giving Hani a vague
smile that seemed fake. It gave Hani even more insecurities.
"Not really, babe. I just took Hani here to watch movies earlier. I used to
hate Disney movies, but I've grown to love them because of Hani," Greed
says with a proud smile directed to his brother. "But, I've been called to the
office. Yes, at 6pm, unfortunately. I was instructing Hani to wait for you but
since you're here now, you can accompany him and send him to his dorm.
Or if he wants, he can spend the night in your room and tonight you sleep in
mine. Do you mind?"
But the Gluttons... "No, of course not. I'd be happy."
"Great," Greed walks to kiss Envy on the temple before heading towards
the door saying, "I have to rush. Take care of him for me, baby!"
When Greed left, Envy's smile drops like rocks in the middle of an ocean,
creating a ripple within Hani in the form of goosebumps.
"I... I..." Hani's throat dries up.
"No need to fear me, I'm not the one who's gonna drink your blood,"
Envy emotionlessly says while going to his room to put away his special
things.
Hani is nervous. Envy is a fearsome student, everyone knows how he's
excellent in martial Arts and is strong enough to take a whole gang down.
When he came back to the sofa wearing a fresh dim green turtleneck, he
stares at Hani.
"Would you like to go home or stay here? You can sleep in my room."
"N... no, I don't want to bother you guys." Envy doesn't look happy. In
fact, he looks sad despite being emotionless. It shows through.
"My room has a TV if you'd like to watch shows," Envy offers.
"Thanks but..." Hani almost whispers, mesmerized by how robotic and
empty Envy is looking right now. Usually when Hani sees him with Greed,
he's always been formal and almost robotic with a hollow soul. But now,
looking back, it seems like he was sad all the time. "You probably don't like
me here, don't you?"
"I have no room to like or dislike you." Envy walks towards the sofa
where he sits far away from Hani, taking the remote and turning it on to a
random perfume commercial in between a show.
 "But you do... do you dislike me?" Hani says with a low voice. "I don't
want to make you jealous. I won't let Greed ignore you if I'm here, I
promise."
"You're sweet, kid," Envy blurts out without any intonation whatsoever.
"But I'm not jealous."
I'm scared. "So do you want to go home or not?" For you.
"Wait, I want to know what Greed is like. You've probably been together
for a long time. I want to know how he is now."
Fúck. Envy really takes pity on Hani. And him asking that question
triggered a lot of memories that flashed across Envy's mind like violent,
intrusive thoughts. Why didn't you ask him?
"Greed is capable of giving you whatever you need, or want." Envy
stares at him, and the air become electrically neutral. There is tension
between them, but it's a soft, comfortable one with each side tied up to
different feelings. "I'm sure he'll tell you all about himself."
"How does he sleep? Do you cuddle?" Hani says with wide, curious eyes
that made Envy's slightly squint.
"Why do you want to know, kid?"
"I'm not a kid, you're just three years older than me," Hani cringes. "I'm
just curious, since I just found out you guys are dating."
We aren't. We don't cuddle. Envy sighs, "We sleep like normal people.
Sometimes Greed cuddles, but I personally don't like it."
"So not all couples cuddle? What about friends sleeping together? Do
they cuddle?" Hani presses on.
Envy sighs, frustrated now. "Why so many questions? Why don't you ask
your brother that?"
"I'm just curious. I didn't have experienced friends or family to tell me
this, you know," Hani shrugs, thinking maybe he could get some insight on
why Sloth would want to sleep beside him.
Envy, who very much understood Hani's pathetic situation, rolls his eyes
and stands up, crossing his arm and shifting his weight onto one leg. "If a
person likes to cuddle, they will cuddle. Mainly if they feel lonely or don't
want to be alone during sleep. Couples do that, friends can, too. Whatever
makes you sleep well. Now, do you want to go to your dorm or stay here?"
Envy scares me so much, why the héll am I so intimidated with him
staring down at me... "I think I'll go back, now."
 A soft, shivering breath exhales out of Envy, indicating relief. He was
supposed to offer his hand so they can teleport the both of them, but Hani
will pass out. "It's best if I walk you there. Get up, now."
Holy shít Envy scares me, Hani acknowledges his irrational fear but then
again, Envy can't hurt him if Greed's in charge of everything.
And so, while walking through the Levough dorms Hani took advantage
of his status as the Vampire King's little brother. "I can ask you questions,
right? Greed said you'll guide me. Can I ask how cuddling works? Do you
have to be asleep? How can a human body cuddle? How long have you and
Greed been together? How does that work? Did you guys already do it?
How long have you-"
While in the lobby, empty because the students have retired into their
dorms for the night, Envy harshly snatches Hani by the arm and scolds him
with gritted teeth, "If you don't shut up, I'll teleport you right now and you'll
wake up two days from now with a migraine."
Hani felt like his days were numbered.
"I-I'm sorry! I just really like-"
All of a sudden, Hani's other arm is also grabbed tight and a foot kicked
Envy right in the chest, sending him glitching back as Hani gets yanked
away.
"Sloth?!" Two voices gasped. It was Hani, surprised by Sloth's presence,
and Leo, who is shocked when Sloth ran from the entrance and suddenly
kick Envy so hard, he fell and broke a decorative table.
vote | comment | follow
Because the evil bítch who wrote this wrote another burden.

Who read this random shít?

Wait... so what even are they? 🤡

Chapter | 43

Warning: Let's not romanticize Anxiety, Hyperventilating, having Yandere

admirers, and "assault in the name of love" okay? The goal of this book is
not to make these traits seem cute and quirky, it is a struggle. The goal is
not to make them look cute, but rather make it concerning.

❤️

Thank you Issabelle for providing the theme of this chapter with an
awesome fanart that reflects the atmosphere so well! Ive been reserving
this piece for the following scenes 🙃
that night,
LEVOUGH DORM,
"Sloth!" Leo shrieks, after watching her fiancé kick a well known Deadly
King unprovoked. She was holding Oreo, who has a leash on, and they have
just taken the dog out on a walk despite Sloth hating it because they're
felines.
Suddenly, upon going back to their dorms Sloth suddenly attacks a fellow
deadly king simply for the fact that he's walking with Hani. But then, she
was aware of the Hani's situation because Lust told her, and she also lived
in China where she knew of Greed's selfishness. Lust didn't go into details
as it was not his story to tell, but he said Greed and Envy are a danger to
Hani.
Hani was shaken, so she slaps off the tight grip Sloth has on him and
pulled the blonde boy against her protective hold. Hani on one hand, Oreo
on her other. "It's okay baby, does it hurt? Sloth!" She angrily scolds him
after Hani starts to show signs of anxiety.
 Before Sloth can process his concern over Hani, Envy glitched and went
right in front of him, landing a punch on his face before Sloth caught the
other one, elbowing Envy's gut with another arm. Pushed back, Envy swung
his feet up only for Sloth to catch it, so the hybrid flipped the other one to
kick the shifter right in the face.
"No-!" Hani wanted to intervene but Leo held him back.
"Don't get involved, Hun! It's okay, Sloth can handle this, they can't take
you..."
Sloth is pale, so some discoloration start to develop.
"No, STOP!" Hani screams, strong enough to break away from Leo since
the girl also has to hold the dog, and went right in between the fight. He is
shielding Envy from Sloth, which utterly shocked the two Lions. Sloth's fist
was on its way to Envy, but stopped one inch in front of Hani's cheeks.
He dropped it. Now Sloth is confused. Why.
Breathless, Envy glitched and held his bruising stomach as his other hand
holds onto the taller Hani's shoulder both for support and declaring
possession.
Leo, concerned at Envy's hand, requests, "Hani, come here sweetie."
"No! I came here for a reason!" Hani barks out, which confused Sloth.
"I'm going with Envy! Don't hurt him!"
Why? They bad. You crazy? Miraculously, Sloth's face managed to
convey that thought. As well as Leo who says, "Hani, you're really siding
with your brother now? I know Greed, he always hurt you, that's why you
left China!"
"He promised he won't anymore!" He argues. "If... If I stop running he
won't... and he'll leave Ken alone."
"That's called blackmailing, Hani..." Leo says in concern. Oreo is
whimpering and rubbing his snout on her chin since he doesn't like it when
people argue.
"But it's for the better good. He's... He's my brother." Hani then looks at
them coldly, and scowls at Sloth for the disturbance. "He's my brother, he's
supposed to take care of me. You guys aren't supposed to do that because
you have your own lives. I'm nothing to you."
The couple was taken aback, speechless at Hani's sudden shift in
motivation. He only turns around so him and Envy can leave the Levough
dorm, leaving the two shocked Lions with a sad dog.
 meanwhile,
IN THE STREETS OF MUMBAI,
Squealing without a care in the world, Ken and Pride runs to the nearest
she'd to shield themselves from the 1990's rain coupled with a harmless
thunderstorm. They were about to head home when they got rained upon
before they can cross a street.
"I told you I shouldn't sing!" Kenneth yells over the heavy, heavy rain,
barely seeing Pride with wide, but embarrassed smile. Pride gave him
puppy eyes to sing the song he performed at the festival again, and Ken
obliged.
"No, it's the pronunciations that summoned the rain. You suck at
Korean!" a glitching Pride yells back, removing his wet blazer. Ken only
has the top half of his hoodie soaked.
"Why don't you try speaking a language you don't know?!" Ken responds
at the tease, still yelling because of the loud raindrops against every surface
it drops.
Pride glitches into a random Korean man before saying, "There's not
much I don't know. But I do know 'I like you' in Korean."
"What?! I only speak American!" Ken playfully punches him in the
shoulder, "No need to flex, Mr. Mystique!"
Pride laughs, then shakes his head while watching the rain attack the
ground in front of them. It was so heavy, it hurt once it hits clothed skin.
"Wrath is gonna... wrath, when you're probably gonna be sick after this."
Kenneth pulls the phone out of his pocket, seeing 18 missed calls from
Reeee 😾 on the lock screen, which annoyed him. Fortunately, he got to
pick what was Wrath's contact name. Unfortunately, he forgot to un-silence
it after their dinner.
"The only sick I am is sick of his shít," Ken mumbles, but intended Pride
to hear. He opened the phone but all he can do is swipe left and right at the
home screen, trying to find out how the hell he can answer to those missed
calls. Too embarrassed to ask an older guy how phones work, he just
shoved it back in his pocket. He'll probably just annoy me into coming
home. I'm coming, Reo.
"Why sick? Is the séx too much? Has his rut finished already? Ruts are
sick and terrible," Pride lightheartedly chuckle.
That statement made Ken blush so hard. "Uhh... not... yet..."
 Pride looked somewhat confused, narrowing his eyebrows at Ken. "Not
yet? His usual dates are supposed to start yesterday. I remember because
that's when Lust pulled me out of an exam to go and get him from the
hospital."
"But... he doesn't seem to have it now," Ken says, recalling his brain if
Wrath acted weird this morning. But no, he just made toast and kissed
Kenneth's cheek before going to his special classes. This afternoon, he only
gave Ken the phone and card, kissing good-bye, before leaving for an
urgent meeting in the office. "He was normal today. Maybe late?"
"Then you have to be careful. Unexpected ruts are not cool," Pride says.
Kenneth, very curious, asks, "Have you had a terrible rut before?"
"Of course I do, I'm a shifter, too. But not all shifters rage like Wrath,
some of us just lie on the floor and cry. Oh, and... masturbation, too."
Ken nods, knowing that the last activity was normal except now he's
aware how terrible Shifters feel during a rut.
"Worse thing I did during a rut was attack Lust hallucinating him as a
girl, then trying to kill the Gluttons for being a threat."
Kenneth snorts, "But, you don't have a partner to help you with that?"
"I'm not like pure Shifters, I don't just claim random people," Pride looks
down at moon-shaped eyes who were genuinely curious. "And all the girls I
had was just a fling. Never felt anything. No reason to claim."
"Wow, you're a nicer person than I thought regardless of being a
fúckboy," Ken shrugs, "You have better manners than Wrath, apparently."
"I'm pretty sure he claimed you because you were a god. The Shinjis are
known to be god-sympathizers," Pride scoffs, as if dissing the Shinjis for
their values.
Kenneth fell quiet, with nothing but the rain curtaining around their dry
environment, up until Ken asks, "Is that... a bad thing?"
Pride then remembers Ken is a God. "Uhm... No, no. I didn't mean it that
way! You're not a bad god, you are never a bad guy! But..."
"Gods kill your kind, I know." Kenneth sadly says, but then pushes up a
smile as the rain lightens up, though still pouring. "I get you. I can't tell you
what you should and shouldn't feel about your people being killed by gods
like me."
What a fake, genuine smile, Pride turns his eyes to the rain, before
putting his thick, expensive blazer on top of Ken's head. "I'm sorry. Im
really sorry. I like you, okay Ken? I have zero hate for this cute plant god
here. How about we go home now?"
I said it. It was Pride's turn to mask a smile as he wraps his arm around
Kenneth and they run across the street, the latter childishly squealing as
they pursue the other side. I'm glad I said it. And, I'm glad he didn't
understand.
Suddenly, something fell out but they were unable to hear it because of
the rain. A phone fell out of the God's pocket, and multiple text messages
graced its lockscreen before an entity of the road approached it.
Reeee 😾
Don't come home.
Received 8:01
Reeee 😾
Go to your dorm. Lock the door.
Received 8:01
Reeee 😾
Now. It's dangerous.
Received 8:01
"No! The pho-" Ken runs back to the street where an overlapping old
horse and a BMW almost ran over him, but thankfully he was pulled back
by Pride. Now he watches as the BMW runs over the phone, the horse
stomping on it but did note damage. Time overlaps in this place, and the
rules of those above it are almost nonexistent.
"Ken, what the héll are you thinking?! You want to die?! You're only
transparent to the people, not the objects! A car can still run over you, just
like that phone! Because you exist after that car!" Pride yells at him,
grabbing him on both sides of his shoulders.
"That phone! Wrath is gonna kill me! Wrath is..." Ken starts to breathe
heavily, and his limbs feels numb. Pride releases him to go take the phone
off the streets, bent and broken through. One he hands it to Ken, the boy
looks like he's about to cry thinking, I can't get calls and messages, now.
This is new too! "I need to go home. Can we please go now?"
"Okay, I'll take you home. Sorry for yelling, I was just worried. Don't
worry, I won't let Wrath hurt you for breaking his phone."
Ken's breath exhales his nose as abnormally hot air, so he turns around
and walks directly to the 4th dimension portal, not caring if he gets wet
from the rain.
 Pride catches up to the sulking boy, head now hanging low as they walk
through the Carvalle forest. "Ken, it's just a phone. Expensive, yes... but
Wrath can buy ten of these."
"Even if he can, I still need to take care of it! And it's not mine anyways,
that's why I shouldn't break it," Ken exclaims, shoving his hands in his
pocket as it's starting to feel cold. It's not raining in the 4th Dimension, but
he has chills for some reason.
"It's not your fault," Pride chuckles to lighten up the mood, holding Ken's
shoulder. "It was the street, alright? You didn't break it-"
"I can't breathe," Ken finally lifts his head up to try getting enough
oxygen. At that, Pride's expression turned horrified and he glitches into
static, standing back.
"Ken." Pride's voice is distorted, now consisting of echoes from male to
female in various ages every millisecond, "You're in heat?"
Ken's eyes are bloodshot red, feeling internally cold but is actually
burning up. He grabs his hood and covers his head. Pride continues to back
up, instructing Ken with one word.
"Run."
Ken is frozen, still having trouble breathing as tears flood his eyes. Pride
is still a Shifter. And despite his static state, his silhouette can be seen
covering his mouth.
"Ken, Ṙ̶͛͗͘̚Ù̶̊́̊̎͘N̵̥͙̽̃ !" He yells in a roaring, distorted voice that startled Ken and
sends him running towards Carvalle.
Every step he makes, he leaves a trail of thorny touch-me-nots growing
in the shapes of his soles. He has his fist against his heavily beating chest.
Suddenly he trips over a branch and his palm lands on the ground.
Stumbling up to run again, a rapidly growing Begonia bloomed in the place
where his palm touched.
He kept running, and running, all the while crying, as his mind and heart
keeps searching for, Reo... Reo, please... where-
He was about to reach the clear, flat sports field when he sees a glitch on
the corner of his eyes, and the next thing he knows, he's being painfully
pinned to a tree.
"NO! NO, LET ME-! REO! REO!" He screams with all his lungs, clearly
driven by a heat he cannot control. He punches and kicks the glitching
entity who pinned him to a tree, but his limbs hit air as it was transparent.
One of those glitching hands start to wrap around Ken's throat, though not
squeezing.
"Hₒw ₛwₑₑₜ," Pride says in a voice Ken didn't recognize. It was glitchy,
inconsistent, and sounds like a thousand souls are trapped in one voice box,
saying two words. They said more words that installed fear in Kenneth,
"S̵̬͛͒̚ ó̶̈́ ̶̒̔͆̀͊͝sw̵͙̮͊̄̀̍ é̶e̷̎͠ t̶͆́͠͠ ꜰᴏʀ ᴄᴀʟʟɪɴɢ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇʀꜱᴏɴ ᴡʜᴏ ᴄʟᴀɪᴍᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀɢᴀɪɴꜱᴛ
ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴡɪʟʟ. S̵͛ o ̶̢̫̒̔͆̀͊̔͝sw̵͊̄̀ é̶e̷̎͠ t̶ ꜰᴏʀ ᴄᴀʟʟɪɴɢ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴꜱᴛᴇʀ ᴡʜᴏ ᴄᴜʀꜱᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ
ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴘᴀɪɴꜰᴜʟ ʜᴇᴀᴛ. ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴇʟꜱᴇ ɪꜱ ꜱᴡᴇᴇᴛ, K̸̀̌̕ḛ̸̻̹̅ͅn̷͆ ...?"
"NO, GO AWAY! LET ME GO!" Ken claws at the hand around his neck,
but it only led him to claw against his own skin.
"... y̴̓̀͐̔͘ ó̸̈́̀͠ǘ̴̀͘r ̸̧͍͍̀̓͑̎͆͘sce̷͊͝ n̷ẗ̸́," Pride leans down this time with randomly transitioning
faces, yet his glitch is still incomprehensible. "Iᵗ'ˢ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ʷʰⁱˡᵉ ⁿᵒʷ. I'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ. ι ∂ση'т ωαηт тσ нυят уσυ."
Pride leans in to kiss him, only landing there for a split second before the
ground below them shook and a wall of thin but tight bamboos sprouted up
between them. Pride was taken aback, dropping Ken.
Before the later can collect his thoughts and take a step though, Pride
simply passes through the bamboo and hovers over him, this time as a tall,
incredibly handsome man in Western standards. So handsome in fact, Ken
was mesmerized and didn't think of the fact that he has a grip on his neck,
halting his breath. The tress around them are suffocated in English Ivy,
covering the brown bark in cloves of green.
"Kₑₙ cₕₒoₛₑ ₘₑ ᵢₙsₜₑₐd.," Pride says in a whisper, voice still monstrous.
"Pₗₑaₛₑ? Jᵤsₜ ₜhᵢₛ ₒₙcₑ?"
You... are not... "Reo," Ken sobs, breaking Pride's heart into error
glitches.
"Wrath... that's Wrath, isn't it?" Pride whispers in a normal voice this
time. There's still a ghost able to resist Kenneth's heat inside of him, it's just
that his shifter half is clouded by his own existing desires.
"I... I..." Ken hyperventilates, the corners of his vision blurring because
of the lack of oxygen. "I love him... please... I love him..."
Pride froze, his heart melting, his grip on Kenneth dropping. There's just
some things one can't get in life. Physical perfection in every beauty
standard, and the first person who ever made Pride desire an intimate
relationship outside of séx. There's just something money can't buy, or
powers can't do.
 Pride is too disappointed, too hurt, and too heartbroken to care about Ken
slipping away and running to the sports field to find his Alpha. The hybrid
couldn't even watch him. He turns around and leans on the tree he assaulted
Kenneth in, sinking down. The bamboo in front of him looks like prison
bars though, Pride accepting it as prison of his own guilt. I can't believe I
did that. I hurt Ken.

meanwhile,
LEVOUGH DORM
It was 9pm, and the students are all in their dorms. Whenever Ken passes
a door as he runs through the hallways, his scent bothers the students inside
for no more than 2 seconds. Enough to get them wondering what it is, but
not enough to get them out of bed.
Ken reached the top floor, he is unaware that it was evacuated just that
afternoon. Nobody is in their dorms, as is was too dangerous. With that,
Kenneth successfully ran to the penthouse door, to which he desires so
much to rip his skin out because it's too hot and it's too irritating not to be
with the one he shares the scent with. Where is him?! Where is Reo?!
He burst inside, only to witness destruction.
Kenneth was holding onto the doorknob, his knees threatening collapse.
Meanwhile, a larger, vicious, giant wolf three times the size of him stares at
Ken with a broken table between his large, slobbering teeth. The room was
destroyed. Sofa cushions ripped and thrown to break a glass ornament. A
whole chair is thrown to the TV, breaking the gigantic thing. Everything
was toppled over aside from the built in fridge and counters. Even the plant
pots fell down, dirtying the floors with their soil. But, it didn't affect Ken
since they reversed to their original state.
Where's Oreo?
The wolf was dangerously ugly. Red eyes, coarse fur, and wet, slobbering
mouth; a sight of a beast that can give a toddler a heart attack. This was a
giant monster, different from the usual cute but mature wolf Ken had
always seen. This is an image of insanity.
The table is dropped to the ground, then, the monster barked. So loud, it
cracked the frosted glass of the bathroom. So loud, it made Ken's ear ring.
So loud, it made him drop to the floor to recover from it.
"W... wait... Reo..." Ken whispers, barely even vibrated his throat, but it
was a loud echo to a heightened Wolf's ears.
 "Why are you here?!" Wrath barks again, to which Kenneth covers his
ears tightly after his right ear starts to hurt from the sheer volume of his
scream. Ken cannot understand, and all he can do is shake while his
eyebrows are narrowed in discomfort.
Suddenly, Wrath howled for a few seconds before grabbing the coffee
table by its foot and effortlessly throw it to the door, forcing Ken to run to
another wall to save his own life. There, against the wall separating the
kitchen from the sitting room, he curls into a ball, shivering like a poor
child in the middle of a domestic dispute.
The wolf takes one step, two, and it looked like a dangerous, man-eating
predator is approaching a shaking prey trapped in his own skin. Finally,
those gigantic teeth is all Kenneth can see once it is right in front. Dripping
with aggression, the terrifying wolf stares at him with pure hostility.
Even is Ken is loosing breath because of his sobbing, a numb, mindless
hand slowly reached out to touch the beast. Please... calm down... I'm here
for you... Only that because of the size, his whole arm can only reach the
corners of the Wolf's mouth.
"You," the wolf inhales once, his eyes dilating, "...smell like somebody
else."
Kenneth didn't understand. "Reo... I'm... I'm sor-"
Wrath's jaws opens to snap at Ken's arms, not actually applying enough
force enough to bite through , but the terror and shock made Ken pull away
and his arm gets scratched by those canines instead.
"AHH-!" Ken yells in pain, yet Wrath is still holding Ken's arm with his
deadly mouth. Pulling it out will either get it flayed or torn off because the
grip is secure. "No, Reo! Stop! Redrum! REDRUM!"
Wrath's mouth drops Kenneth's arm and snaps his face right onto the
heavily sobbing and anxious boy in front of him, growling and barring his
teeth as if he doesn't know how Ken is, and the wolf is purely hostile. It was
a messy, scary sight fit for nightmares.
The whole dorm is covered in wilting hanging plants now, reflecting
Ken's state and their lack of solid soil.
"No, no stop..." Ken sobs, clamping his eyes shut as Wrath's teeth takes
up more and more of his vision. "Redrum... Redrum! Redrum because...
because you sh-should know... I love you," Ken's voice cracks at the last
sentence and turns into a whisper, which was a loud echo in this Wolf's
heightened ears.
 "Please, I love you," Ken says more clearly, but still in a scared whisper.
He's still anxious and very much afraid. He admits it now. Despite
hyperventilating he manages to stammer out, "Don't be like this... just... use
me... I don't want you to suffer because... I love you... and you worked
hard... not to let me suffer, too. So please... stop being mad... I'm here... all
yours. I... want you too... so, let me... take care of you, too... b-because
you're my mate, too!"
Wrath's hostile growl slowly faded, slowly, like 3 muscle changes every
second. He can process those words, and he's familiar with those words.
When Wrath's teeth disappears and the beats is now staring at Ken, the god
did not even hesitate and ignored his wounds just so he can wrap his arms
around the gigantic creature's densely-furred neck. Ken nuzzles against that
scent, crying into it.
I don't want this, I don't like this rut, I just want Reo and I to... be
happy... with Oreo...
The wolf turns its head to push Kenneth's head away. At first, he thought
that was Wrath rejecting him. But no, it was to gain access to Ken's arm so
the wolf can clean it with its tongue. All Ken could think of was Wrath
licking his disgusting blood, but also, he thinks about a spark of hope that
Wrath recognized his destructive actions and is trying to fix it.
Wrath pulls his head up after Ken's scratches no longer bled, then
suddenly releasing a long, deafening loud howl. The whole floor is
evacuated, so no one's ears are bursting. The whole school however, heard a
faint distant sound. The whole Levough dorm could hear the sound clearly.
Ken was covering his ears by tightly pressing his palm against them, and it's
still the loudest sound he has ever heard. To compare it to his bark though,
the howl was more gentle.
After about 6 seconds of that declaration, Wrath pushes his Wolf's head
against Ken's chin, to which he realized Wrath's ears is as big as Ken's head.
Still, the beast offers to comfort by snuggling, and Kenneth cries against
him to release his pent up emotions, frustration, sensitivity and anxiety that
he's suppressed all those years before Carvalle, and all these weeks in
Carvalle.
What else can he do to survive, in a world where only the strongest can?
Now, he's with Wrath, someone who teaches him how to be strong inside
and outside. The world's survivors aren't just strong and tough outside, as
humans are not metal. With Wrath, Kenneth definitely feels free to be afraid
and be an emotional wreck. He doesn't want to give up this collared
freedom, he doesn't want to give up on the man he fell for.
"You're my mate," Wrath growls softly as he nuzzles against an upset
Ken, then slowly shifting back still growling, "And I'm... your mate."
Kenneth can definitely understand what that last word was. Wrath said it
with human lips, under his voice, too intimate and definitely only for Ken to
hear.
Before a normal but naked Wrath can apologise to the special person he
hurt, Kenneth threw his arms around him in a happy, clingy, celebratory
way.
"Reo! Please... please don't be angry like that again... I'll stay with you, I
promise... Always!"
Wrath, takes Ken's chin to softly land a kiss, exhaling a guilty breath that
smelled of Rosemary and wine.
You are allowed to be with friends, my little strawberry. My wolf won't
like it, but just because I don't, doesn't mean you can't. I shouldn't stop you.
Wrath couldn't say that, not in this state, but he will sure to, or just show
Ken he still has freedom. His main purpose of the claim is to protect, not to
imprison.
"I love you," Kenneth says clearly, pulling Wrath by the nape to keep him
close. He says it again, more intimately, as a whisper, before their lips met
each other. It was soft at first, before it exploded into a heated, passionately
aggressive kiss fit for wild animals.
Still smells strange, Wrath thinks, hands crawling up Ken's heated body
whose sweat is emitting a sweet scented pheromone, but, It's tainted.
There's a stain on the scent we share.

vote | comment | follow

because huehuehue is coming, and
BECAUSE HAPPY 1MILLION to one of the legally nastiest BxB
books in wattpad 🤮 also, 69k votes 🥺 no one should vote after this
please? 👉🏽👈🏽 we'd like to keep it...
nice 👌🏽
 TO CELEBRATE 1M, HERE ARE A COLLECTION OF CSOS
FANARTS
done by these sinners!! Check them out, in fact check out ALL of the
artists/meme dealers on IG, Sinners are talented and this is how they choose
to go to hell which we love 🥰
I will put my personal comments and thoughts in the photos itself. These
are all so awesome!

when y'all realize you've been attacking and hating on the

reincarnation of the dinosauce 😐

There are more fanarts but I prefer posting them in CSOP because they're
about CSOP, will be published and finished sooner than you'll think💕. I'll
include the Jerome fanart in both books since he's God of Carvalle 🥵 no
homo tho, he's not into that shít 🤧
Chapter 43.5 | A Tired King's POV

Requested multiple times in the comments.

Warning: contains one of the sinners' most hated ships.

one uneventful day, before the festival

Hello. I am awake.
Please no.
The angry Bear is yelling again. Why is he always saying his age? Why
is my hug an issue? He is warm. I don't care if he is young. Hug is hug. It's
nice.
He want food now, but I am not allowed not watching him. So, I follow
him to cafeteria.
Why is his food so bad?
"Hey! Where are you taking me! I haven't eaten yet!"
I take him to get cake and lobster. Carvalle free food is bad. They sell
special too for money. Honey is bear, so he likes fish, right?
He is so happy being given the food from ocean. He say he's not kid but
he act like a happy child. I roll my eyes, letting him get fat.
Chubby cheeks is cute. But please swallow, Honey.

on another day,

"Sloth, I'm not cleaning your fúcking room so stop scaring the cleaners
everytime they come in! You fúcking cat!"
I scoff in my lion form when annoying best friend bothers me again.
Cleaners rude, I was sleeping.
 "If you're sleeping the move the fúck out of your room! God, your room
is the only one not clean of fur now. Every wednesday, they come clean. So
get the fúck up early every wednesday!"
No.
His bratty partner then comes and punch him for yelling. Yes, punch him.
Make him go away, please. I like duck boy now. I like him yelling at the
dog.

another night,
I hate to sleep in this tiny room with two beds. I hate it here. Too small,
my lion feet hangs off.
What I do like is the stuffies. Honey has lion toy. It's cute, like baby.
They all look so friendly. They do not yell at me to wake up or clean my
room. They are nice friends.
But when I try to make friends with them, Honey yells at me. Why
people like yelling at me so much? My ears are okay.
Ha. Honey shuts up when I look at him. He is scared. I am lion. But, I
know he want friends, too. So, I lay on the boring bed so he go to sleep on
the friendly bed. He look cute when he is with friends.
But I want the friends, too. After he is sleep, I go to sleep beside him. So
now two of us have friends. Honey has a tiny lion. He does not mind when
he has big lion, right?
He does not. When he is sleep, he hug me too. And sometime he is cold.
I see white smoke come from loud snores. I go on top of him to give him
warm. Also, because his mouth so loud. I like putting my paws against his
jaw. But, I make sure he breathe too. Just don't be loud, Honey.

on another day,

Honey is good kid. So why his classmates being mean?

 I go to pick him up because Wrath said so. I cannot say no. He is the only
one who knows how to cook best meat. He say he will not cook if I don't
watch Honey. Also, Honey is a good kid. Good kids should not be harmed.
But when I go to his classroom, Honey is being pushed around.
Classmates are laughing. He is laughing too, but he look like a torture
victim on laugh gas. Not good.
"Sucking up to the Kings, huh?"
"You 'really be hanging out with Sloth!"
"You 'sure they won't kill you for being part vampire, Hani?"
"It's confusing. Who will actually kill you bro, the vampires or the
shifters?"
"Sloth doesn't like loud crybabies so he'll probably be the one to kill
you."
"It's just a joke, bro."
Honey is laughing. Empty eyes. No happy.
"Yeah... haha... Sloth will probably kill me," Honey go along with them.
Empty eyes. No happy. Then Honey see me. "Sloth!"
I drag him to cafeteria where special food is at again.
"Oh, you're hungry, Sloth?"
I just nod. Not really. Not hungry. But food make Honey happy. He is sad
before. Now with sushi and roast chicken, he is happy.
Honey is good kid. He should always happy.

on another day,
LEVOUGH DORM

I is looking at the machine waiting for the tea. Honey and Wrath's plant
boy is at class. We skip. Too tiring.
Why is coffee dripping so slow. Honey drink the tiny coffee beans with
hot water. That was fast coffee. How do I get? That was nice coffee.
"Hey." Oh no. Wrath again. I clean my room now, please leave me alone.
"The Principal told me to talk to you."
I no need to answer.
 "Some freshmen were beat up yesterday? They said it was you."
I only punch so their teeth fall off. Then they will feel bad if they laugh at
Honey again because them will be ugly. Laugh is useless if one friend feel
bad.
"Did they attack you or something? These were freshmen, Sloth."
I say one word. "Honey."
"What about Hani?"
I say two word. "Protect Honey." You said.
"So you were defending Hani?"
I nod. Please go away, I am tired. I pour coffee, and it is so tired.
Wrath leave me alone, and that is good. I will sleep until I pick up Honey
again.

on another day,
CAFETERIA
There is ant on my plate. I wish to tell Honey, but I don't want to talk to
him. He is too happy eating chocolate cake. Ant will not making him happy.
"Why aren't you eating, Sloth?"
Ant on my plate. It's nice ant, no disturb please. I just look at him, no
answer. Why does he look sad because I look at him?
"I'm sorry. I'll just shut up, now."
Why? I did not say to shut up. Honey is confusing.
He keep looking at the Lamb on my plate. Does he like it? Why he not
order this? Does he want to eat? Hm. Lamb is most expensive. Chocolate
cake is cheapest. Did he choose because of cheap?
Honey thinks about money too much. He always order cheap here. All
expensive, but he order the lowest price. But he does not like the foods on
cheap.
I wait until the ant is out of my plate before I stab soft Lamb and give
fork to Honey.
"Eh? What are you doing?"
 I just stare. Honey, eat.
"You want me to try that?"
Eat, brat.
When he did, his face lights up like child on Christmas. Very happy, but
also very loud.
"This is so good! It's so yummy! Wow, it's juicy too!"
I don't like loud. But I like Honey happy. I get the cake, which make him
shock.
"Hey! Isn't that mine-"
I put Lamb in front of him. Before he yell at me again, I put the slice in
fork and eat the cake before he say anything.
He look shocked when I steal his food. But then, he is more happy with
the Lamb. He likes Lamb. Lamb is most expensive. His smile have no
price.
Honey is good kid.

vote | comment | YEET

Because some of y'all really want to know what Sloth is thinking about
most of the time. Here you go nasty sinners 😤

There are Slani boycotters and Slani shippers. Ashley: I play both
sides so that I always come out on top.

Explanation for Sloth's speech/thought personality:

He is Chinese, so he thinks in Simplified Chinese. How his thoughts
sound is exactly how it would translate to Chinese. None of those english
grammar rules. And, he is too lazy to think about proper English. It's his
brain, he doesn't need perfect English in his brain. As long as he meant the
words exactly as they mean. But, when Sloth speaks, it's clear and
comprehensible despite the simplest of English. He does well in english
subjects, too. He just doesn't care enough to apply it in life.
Zeus is different. He purely cannot speak in English, though he can
understand it. Him being partially deaf will give him speech impediments
especially when he can't hear himself (close range). So, he can't speak, and
he can't speak properly. His thoughts are simplified too, but complete and
comprehensible. Zeus thinks exactly how Korean sounds in his head.
Chapter | 44

Warning: There's some... triggering... statements in GRenvy's scene.

They're not meant to be jokes since it's a very serious scene so it's not dark
humor, just a statement... just wanna heads up.

The Sinner who made this ^^ashley-mstrbtn material^ also brings

you this whole FILM (animatic) about GRANI so check it out:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hmwf90P6Cg0
(They made SaLuHa animatic and CSOP comics too but I'll feature that
in CSOP)

that night,
006 LEE, FORD DORM
"Thanks, Envy..." Hani says with an empty voice, sadder than what was
considered emotionless. He has been successfully brought back to his dorm,
extra empty without his roommate. "I'm sorry about what Sloth did."
"I understood," Envy calmly says in a low, formal tone. "They weren't
aware you submitted to Greed."
"Does Greed really take care of you?" Another one of Hani's questions,
this time his eyes are desperate for answers. They look to Envy, who is once
again put on the spot.
Envy blinks multiple times and even shifts his eyes away. "He does. He
takes care of me so well. Just... he's scary when he's angry. It's best not to
make him angry, okay?"
There was silence for a few seconds; calm, comforting silence between
two adjusting enemies. Envy can't meet the younger boy's eyes, and Hani is
staring at the floor, saddened.
"Okay... I see. Thank you, Envy," Hani says with a forced smile, as if
comforting himself of this decision.
All while Envy is cursing him for it. He wants to tell Hani. Greed isn't
just scary, he's horrible when doing punishments. Envy is trapped, but Hani
can still get away. Yet, Envy's also smart enough to know that Greed is
more stable when he gets what he wants. He's always wanted Hani. Greed
will get better.
"Good night," was all Envy said before he himself closes the door to the
boy he felt all pity and guilt for.
He needs some time to think about whether or not to go tell Hani about
his experience. He needs some time to think about his life decisions. And
so, he chose to walk the halls of the Ford Dorm instead of just teleporting
back to his dorm.
Greed isn't that bad.
But he hurts me.
Only when he's angry.
My mistakes are my fault, anyway.
Sometimes I'm incompetent.
Greed hates failure.
Greed loves his brother.
Greed won't hurt him.
He isn't... that bad...?
Envy sighs and swallows his guilt, but he was snatched away from his
thoughts when he got physically snatched and pulled in a broom closet.
"What the hell--don't tou--!" His first instinct is to swing his fist, but the
snatcher evades it and captures Envy's wrist tightly.
"Hey, relax! Chichi... it's us!" One happily said behind him. The closet
wasn't that big, it can fit two people comfortably. But, not three. They're
squeezed inside quite snuggly. In front of Envy was Anthony holding his
violent arms, and behind him was Tony hugging him from behind. Together
they say, "We miss you..."
"Lunatics, you scared me!" Envy furiously whispers. "And you deserve a
punch for calling me Chichi!"
"That's alright, as long as you kiss our punch-booboos after?" Anthony
pouts, kissing Envy's fists.
Child. Envy rolls his eyes as Toni lovingly squeezes him from behind,
kissing his nape.
"We miss you... so much. Sorry for scaring you..."
"When we saw you turn in the hallway, our first instincts was to hide
since we thought Greed was with you."
 Greed. "Guys, I have to return to my dorm. Greed's waiting for me. I
think I might not stay over tonight, too," Envy mumbles, but it was as if he
didn't say anything and Anthony lifts his chin up, seducing him by offering
his tongue.
Toni says, "If you're not coming over, we can't let you leave until we've
shown you how much we love you."
"And only you," Anthony whispers as his twin undoes Envy's pants with
one hand, the other under his shirt. In unison they seriously say, "Because
no homo, okay?"
"Of course you aren't," Envy sarcastically says before making out with
Anthony, his one hand holding Toni's arm as it snakes inside his pants.
Envy moans under the kiss when the ghost starts touching his erection.
"Wait..." Envy pulls away. "I really have to... go..."
"Please, Chi? Nobody's gonna hear us, you just have to keep quiet," Toni
pouts, running his hands all over his lover's body.
"Says the noisy twins," Envy grumbles, before wincing when Toni
squeezes his sensitive head. Anthony captures Envy's lips with his and joins
his twin in touching the hybrid under there. They made out as Envy
suppresses his voice, the Glutton ghost successfully stripping his pants
down to his thighs and jerking him off.
When Envy slightly pulls out for a breath, his other hand reaches down to
touch Anthony's bulge, while also feeling Toni's, from behind touching his
bum. "You guys are horny brats aren't you? Ahh fúck!"
"We're only a year apart, Chi..." Toni groans, and Anthony mutters, "And
why won't we be horny when a whole you exists?"
"Which means I'm superior since you're still teens," Envy teases,
moaning as the ghost jerks him off with pleasurable textured hands. "And
it's quite pathetic how you boys have nothing to do but daydream over me.
Like the dumb hormonal teens you are."
Toni groans, throwing his head back. "Chi, you're bullying us again!
That's hot, but it hurts!"
"Why 'you gotta turn us on by snitching on our feelings!" Anthony
groans with a pained face.
"Mmm, masochistic much...?" Envy smirks, before he leans to the side
and gives the ghost a sweet, rewarding make out session until he has to pull
away. "Toni sweetie, stop for a second. I don't want to cúm just yet, okay? I
want chocolate first..."
 Toni pouts and Anthony looks concerned. "But... you're allergic..."
Both Gluttons widens their eyes in excitement when Envy kneels
between them, both of his hands expertly snapping their pant buttons open.
All while staring up at them smugly, happy to be playing with his two
favorite dessert.
The first touches of those solid cócks has the twins groaning loudly,
excitedly producing an early climax. Envy scoffs at them, "Looks like you
both are gonna be the ones to keep quiet..."
"Hoàng Chi..." Anthony reached to touch Envy's hair but his hand is
slapped off.
"No touching me, and no noises. If you do, I'll teleport out of here." The
Gluttons whines in protest but Envy squeezes both of their members to shut
them up. "This is for snatching me up, alright? You boys want to play
games, well you're gonna play my game. Got it?"
"Yes, Sir..." Their knees are voluntarily shaking in impatience, and they
has to bite their lips in pleasure when Envy electrocutes them with his
tongue and touch.

meanwhile,
WYNER DORM BASEMENT
"You did w̶̅̀ hȧ̸͈t?!"
Lust, despite being in his sleepwear and peach silk robes, looks furious
and utterly shocked as well as disgusted at the man who currently has a
fever.
Pride presses a temperature bag against his forehead and repeats what he
said earlier, "He was in heat! We both didn't know it w as coming! I didn't
actually rápe him, he got away safely!" Though I fúcking doubt he's safe
with a whole werewolf in a rut...
"Pride, sweetheart," Lust inhales sharply and presses his slender fingers
against his temples trying to calm himself down. "You have the ability to
resist. You could have resisted, you're not fully Shifter and that wouldn't
have to happen-"
"I would've, but I like him, Lulu!"
"That is the problem!" Lust screams in Chinese since he doesn't want to
swear at Pride rudely. "You.... Of all people to seriously desire, it had to be
Ken. Ken?! Ken who has Wrath as an Alpha, and Ken who's a God?!"
 "You can't control what the heart wants, Lulu," Pride mumbles as he
looks at everywhere except Lust. "I can't control my feelings."
"With enough reason to leave it alone, you can." Lust starts pacing back
and forth. He then snaps at Pride, "Only the brain has anything to do with
your feelings, Pride. Hearts do nothing but pump blood. All the feelings are
from your head, now use it to think."
"I think I'm better for Ken than Wrath, he'll just get abused-"
"That's your pride, not reason!" Lust cuts him off furiously, his hands
starting to exaggerate. He then notices the glitching jumble of human skin
look sadder than he ever was before, even sniffing once as if pushing back
his tears.
Lust calms down for a little bit, and speaks in a calmer yet still strict
voice. "If ever Ken does choose you, he'll be too heartbroken from the
separation to even enjoy being with you. Severed bonds are the main cause
of heart attacks and suicides in Shifters, Pride. You cannot keep who was
once claimed by a Shifter."
"You weren't claimed by one, why couldn't I have you?" Pride looks up at
him with heartbroken eyes, and a dead serious expression.
Lulu is silenced, stuck staring at hundreds of human faces looking at him
with the same ugly expression of pure hurt and guilt.
"Pride..."
"Exactly, Lulu." Pride stood up, glitching onto a man of East Asian
descent to at least reflect on Lust. "It's because you were still in love with
that toxic vampire fúcker. I could've saved you from him, but you're still in
love with Greed. I'm going through the same thing with Ken now, aren't I?"
Lulu swallows a lump in his throat.
"You had all the reasons to leave Greed before, worse reasons than a love
triangle, but you didn't leave. You waited until he hurt you so bad, you
became like this. How are you different from me when you still can't stop
being in love with him after all that?"
With that cold statement, Pride walks out of the basement to go to his
room, leaving Lust with a broken heart, falling to the floor in distress.
I... was just a kid.
while,
000, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
"I... no, stop!" Kenneth painfully winces when his Alpha proceeds to
mark him with red or dark pigments with each bite of those canines. They
are still entangled in the heat of their lust, the cold of the ventilators could
not even balance out their temperature. While Wrath is a little bit calmed
down and comforted that his mate is here, Kenneth is so red and impatient.
I'm fact, he is actually tightly encasing Wrath's hips with his legs and lightly
grinding on him while begging for attention.
But, he still rejects the harsh love bites with incorrect words, so Wrath
ignores. The wolf showers the sweet smelling Kenneth kisses and
possessive squeezes on his flesh. His wolf ears are present, so is his tail, and
is fingernails are that of claws. Fur also seemed to shift in and out of
various part of his skin every second.
"Mmm, Reo..." Kenneth moans out when he feels butterflies in his chest
when Wrath kisses his scented neck softly. Ken's hands crawls up from
Wrath's shoulder onto his neck, and then his head, where he doesn't have
ears where humans should have. Hands moves upwards where Ken got to
touch those large wolf ears.
Pissed off, Wrath's clawed hands snap and encase Kenneth's wrist with a
tight grip, startling him. While on Ken's neck, Wrath can be heard growling
from his throat.
Wrath can be especially sensitive in the ears and tail since they are what
pops out when he is in his vulnerable human form. In a rut, when he's in his
wolf form he is dangerous at the maximum, but when he is in human form
he is vulnerable. To mate with a delicate human partner would require
Shifters to be vulnerable.
Instead of feeling the usual fear or intimidation, Ken's desires made him
whine, "I want to touch it..."
"No," Wrath breaths out against Ken's neck where the boy can feel his
warm breath.
Ken pressed Wrath against him using his legs, pulling Wrath's head up so
he can see angry puppy eyes of a spoiled brat. He whispers, "But I want to
touch Reo..." before he pulls Wrath in for a tender but also punishing kiss.
Wrath melted at his lover's kiss and his grip softens, hand moving down
to Ken's arms and then down to his naked waist and hips, squeezing the soft
muscle. While Ken is left to happily run his hands up those large furry ears
and even rub the silky outer shell. He smiles against the kisses, gladly
playing with the big bad wolf's sensitive ears.
Until, the annoyed Alpha grabs his wrists, both this time, and pin them
against the bed before he hovers over Ken to glare at him.
 "Had fun, baby brat? Touching my ears is not nice," he says with that
deep, gutted voice of his.
"I don't want... to be nice to you," Ken squirms trying to pull his wrists
free. "You're mean to me too! I want you right now, but you keep kissing
instead of fúcking me, I fúcking hate you!"
Wrath releases one hand and gives Kenneth a two-finger slap on the
cheeks, not enough to hurt, but enough to discipline. "Language, my little
Orca. Ruts aren't all about fúcking, it's all about bonding with your partner.
Bonding doesn't have to be séx, alright child?"
Kenneth whines even more, "But I'm horny! We can do bond shít later! If
you're not gonna fúck me, go die!"
"Naughty little duck," Wrath pulls away to punish him, kneeling on the
bed to position himself. Then, Ken scream at pain and satisfaction when he
finally got what he wished.
The outside hurts, but his insides are bursting with oversized butterflies.
Kenneth isn't sure whether to make him stop or ask for more. Stop, because
it's too embarrassing to admit the pain turns him on so much, or go on
because the pain turns him on so much?
"You're crying, you want me to stop?" Wrath fakes concern as he goes on
with the punishment, thrusting into Ken slowly despite his internal need to
ram into him. He won't, because he chooses not to act like an animal this
time. They've already bonded, anyway.
"Reo... please," Ken sobs, but it lacks a safeword.
"Are you gonna tell me why you smell like that? You smell like a another
guy," Wrath growls, taking both of Ken's wrists and pin them above his
head as he pushes in deeper.
"N-no...! It's.... it's from a friend... nothing... happened... I came to you! I
only want you right now! B-but it hurts..." I'm still not used to it, fúck
inches!
"You begged for this... but if you don't like it, go ahead and scream the
word," Wrath pulls back then thrusts in deep which made Ken cry out.
Ken starts to sob. "Re..."
Wrath growls, one hand crawling down and down to where Ken's solid
waiting member is.
"Reo..." Knew it. Wrath jerks him off, using the natural lubricant that
came with the heat, and fúcked in a way a bítch in heat would like.
 Ken is choking on his moans, crying heavily, but calmed down once
Wrath leans into his neck for a kiss. Here, Ken hisses when Wrath's cóck
just went in uncomfortably deeper.
"You want more kids, duckling?" Wrath purrs while their skins are
clashing with desperate lust, stimulating both their libidos. Kenneth look up
at him with narrowed eyebrows and wet eyes, mouth stuck in a loop of
breathy moans.
"K-kids..." Kenneth whimpers, trying to pull his wrists away from
Wrath's hand. He can't see to focus on his strength with an Alpha fúcking
his desperate hole.
"You want to be bred right now, do you? Would the little cookie want
that?"
"Mmmhhh... let me go! No!" Kenneth yells and thrashes his arms around
so his hands can be freed, but Wrath only got turned on more with his
stubbornness. In every assault of his prostate, he moans for more.
"I can feel it... don't deny, it... you want a family," Wrath taunts, hips
rolling to tease Kenneth even more. "You want to be mommy, or daddy,
don't you? A little family with baby Oreo? I can give you that, Chestnut... I
can give you anything you want..."
Reo... Kenneth looks at his Alpha with pure lust. He loves the feeling of
his insides being full with Wrath, it's whole new level of intimacy when he's
all in there, even painfully.
"Just don't fúcking cheat on me, alright?" With that, Wrath pulls out to
flip Ken over, pressing his stomach onto the bed and pushing his cóck
between those flushed soft cheeks and back into its home. Wrath traps a
desperate Kenneth between him and the bed, lips now teasing the boy's ears
as he gets fúcked into another dimension.
"Only smell like me, are we clear?" Wrath demands, one hand grabbing
Ken's cheeks harshly and firmly which the boy does not oppose to at all.
Kenneth couldn't even think anymore as his brain is floating in the
sensation Wrath drowns him in. "Mmhh... ahn-! Ahh!"
"What did I say, baby duck?" Wrath says in a strict voice that made Ken
roll his eyes back.
"O-ohh... only... smell lik-ahh! Y... you..." Ken happily obliges despite
pained moans.
The Alpha releases the sub's cheeks only to slap it lightly, not enough to
hurt but enough to bring him back to earth. "Say it properly, Baby doll."
 "Ahhn.... I'll... only smell... like you... Daddy..." Ken moans out, arching
his back like the heated bítch he is. "Puh-ahh... please... murder me...!"
Both Wrath and his wolf instincts was satisfied, now vowing to satisfy
their little mate for any whole night and day until he is satiated. Wrath can't
stop smiling, as he is entirely satisfied with Ken's submission and
acceptance of him.

later on,
041 L - H, LEVOUGH DORM
Envy can't stop smiling as he dries his hair, so much that his cheeks
become uncomfortable strained from grinning too much. He's wearing his
pajamas, all cleaned after his usual 1 hour showers. He cant help but be
excited. He just sucked off his precious lovers in a closet, a risky endeavor.
He can't wait to go and get railed by them while also submitting to the
superior hybrid.
Do I smell good? Do I look okay? Ahh, my hair's all curly now, should I
straighten it? Which one do they think is cute, straight or curly? Ahhhh...
Envy needs to get going before it gets obvious that he put effort for those
twins.
When he got out of the bathroom, he hears Greed call out from the sitting
room, "Chi."
Shít, he's back...
The man was sitting on the sofa watching a virtual fire on the flat-screen
TV, legs crossed and a wine glass on his hand, gently swirling the wine
inside. Envy's felt dread seeing that wine glass, or any wine glass at all,
after he has experienced it getting smash against his head or being cut with
it on occasions that Greed is drunk. But, he kept his accommodating
composure.
Stepping back, Envy's smile drops to his formal face. "Yes, Xiàng?"
"Come here babe." Envy's heart beats ominously at the gentle command.
Greed was drinking and he has this serious, disappointed look in his face
that may indicate something is wrong.
 Still, Envy went to him and took his hand. By instinct, he straddles,
sitting on Greed's lap facing the Vampire King. Did he found out? Please
don't... don't hurt the Gluttons.
"I'm sorry if I haven't been with you for a while. I left you with your
nightmares... are you okay, Hoàng Chi? Did you and my brother get along?"
Greed's charm relieved Envy that maybe he didn't find out about his affair
with the twins.
"I'm okay with Hani. I understand if you need to be left alone," Envy
says in an empty, robotic voice.
"There has been a lot on my mind lately..." Greed leans back against the
sofa, staring at the ceiling as his hands gently caress Envy's waist from
under his shirt. "I still can't get over a God being among us. And it's Ken...
and Wrath claimed him. All that has been going under my nose this whole
time. I wonder what else has been goin on that I don't know about."
Here comes Envy's egregiously beating heart than he can feel hammering
against his chest. Greed's touch is a bit colder than usual though his hands
are smooth and relaxing.
"It's also nice to have my brother again. How was he? He's cute, right?
He's grown now. Too bad he ruined his natural brown hair to be blonde.
Ahh, Tristan... still a teen making rash decisions.
Envy nods in agreement, silent. Greed adds, "Your green streak is fading,
too. Aren't you gonna dye that again? I can see brown roots now, too."
"I..." Envy has planned to dye his hair again, but, "We fell in love with
you in Middle school. You were so cute and soft and fluffy with curly hair
back then," the Gluttons said once.
"So I look ugly right now?"
"No! You just look cooler... uhm... you look really sexy now. Back then
you were cute, and we loved that look, too."
"I was thinking about letting my hair grow out," Envy says formally.
"Black hair and streaks is hard to maintain."
"But you look basic with brown hair," Greed rolls his eyes. "You won't
stand out with basic hair. You're a deadly King, you're expected to look like
one. I'll get you a hair appointment so you can fix your roots and get as
many colorful streaks as you like, okay? Take Hani with you, too."
"Alright," Envy says sadly, eyes falling down to the floor.
Internally, Envy wants to look soft and cute rather than the cool and sexy
image he has on right now. The Gluttons fell in love with him as back when
he looked like his natural self, and he felt encouraged to go back. But,
Greed is right. Deadly Kings shouldn't look normal. Normal is boring.
"Why do you look sad?" Greed sighs loudly, "Chi, I'm sorry. I can't take
care of you if I have to take care of my duties as King. I have to attend
council meetings, sign documents... it really is tiring. I'm sad that I won't be
there for you..."
"It's okay, Xiàng. I understand... at least your brother is okay with you
now, right?" Envy gives out a tight smile before Greed pecks him on the
lips.
"You're the best, Chi," Greed smiles, hands now going down to massage
Envy's bare thighs as he leans back on his seat again. "But... there's been
another thing bugging me. The Glutton twins have been staring at you a lot
during the festival, and all the time in the cafeteria."
Shít, Envy remained calm even when he's terrified. Static covers his
entire mind and his heart can be heard beating loudly. I made sure to wash
their scent off of me... I made sure to come home before Greed wakes up...
fúck, I made sure...
"And you've been looking back at them with a smile."
Envy tries so hard to suppress his horror but his eyes can't hide anything.
"Xiàng-"
"You guys are friends, now? Don't lie to me, I can see through you. Have
you been keeping secrets?" Greed's gentle, friendly façade remains even if
Envy is sitting stiffly in front of him.
Envy swallows his guilt and wraps his arms around Greed, snuggling
against him to hide his flustered face. "No, they're just... admirers. I look at
them to get them to leave me alone. They're persistent. You shouldn't worry
about them, they won't come near me."
"I don't like them looking at you, Chi," Greed says in a deeper voice than
usual. It was scary, dark, and void of a front.
"I don't, too. They're nothing but immature Fords," Envy seduces Greed
by kissing him on the neck, then on the mouth passionately. "Don't worry.
I'm all yours. Just yours."
"Are you sure about that?" Greed says, one hand possessively grabbing
Envy's hips and the other, crawling to his neck. "Or are you just hiding the
fact that you like them back, Hoàng Chi?"
What.
 "Xiàng, no..." Fúck, my voice broke. Envy wants to break down, too. But
he's Envy, so he has to be calm.
"I know you like them back, Chi." Greed's hand tightens around Envy's
neck, that he had to gasp out loud. He's frozen, stuck, mentally and
physically, and he feels claustrophobic. "You've been betraying me...
sleeping around behind my back... I knew it, after all this time..."
Greed slams him against the glass coffee table up front and the pressure
makes him glitch like crazy.
"I knew right from the start. I gave you space and time to be guilty and
realize that they're only after you for your body. That's what Westerners do,
they fetishize naive Asian bítches like you! But you're too dumb to realize
that, huh? You fúcking cheated on me on your own free will! Piece of
fúcking trash!"
"X...Xiang! X̴͆̒͒ i̶͝ā̵̄̍̔n̵͂͑͐̕͝ ǵ̴̌̂͘!" Envy glitches painfully as he feels the glass under
him crack. He hears it, and he can feel it against his nape.
Greed pins Envy down by the wrist and neck, and cracks the table into a
web of vulnerable glass. He leans in to whisper in Envy's ear, "If you leave
my side, for any time of the day and night, I will have them killed. I will
frame and murder them like what America does to people like them. Do
you want them to suffer... Hoàng Chi?"
Envy glitches, chokes, but still manages to shake his head the tiniest bit,
eyes begging for the safety of the twins. "Please... no..."
Greed's hands softens. "So you do love them."
There was something genuine in Greed's voice that moment. No sugar
coating, no masking... Envy hears the words of heartbreak and betrayal.
Greed is still staring at him with a blank, emotionless face and that's when
one knows he is not faking.
"Xiàng... I'm always yours. I'll only be yours, I promise. I'm sorry," Envy
says with a shaking breath, before leaning in to initiate a soft, apologetic
kiss. Please hurt me, not the Gluttons.

vote | comment | follow

And check out IG because we have a whole sinners' community there
😭 they even made a hand drawn logo for you sinful bítches

Mmmm Jerome handrawn 😋

Mmmm wrath with dangly earring😋

Be sure to follow the artists! More memes from disgustingly funny

sinners 😘👇🏻

Wtf is a hamuna malata

Ashley: *Light Yagami intense writing intensifies*

Chapter | 45

⚠️Warning:⚠️ Greed is racist, and it may be TRIGGERING like the

previous chapter, where we slightly didn't hold back, and this chapter we
plan on not holding back, too. So, we apologise for any hurt feelings or any
awakened trauma, you are welcomed to skip the Greed vs Gluttons
confrontation❤️
We warn you: we are still holding back and will not drown you with
Anti-Glutton insults, but keep in mind that Greed hates them and it's
realistic for him, with superiority complex, to use their race against them.
The authors do not share views with our characters, and we do not condone
Greed's actions (whole existence). Ashley simping over him is a joke and
IRL would never associate with someone like him.
"HEATHER" SLANI ANIMATIC:
by IG: rulerofscars / YT: Heidikaut
https://youtu.be/-Wild5f2ll0

006 LEE, FORD DORM

There was a knock on the door as Hani buttons his shirt.
Ken? He felt excited to see his roommate, but then he realized Kenneth
never really needs to knock. Hani walks up to the door, reminding himself
that he's not in danger of getting snatched anymore. Maybe it's...
He opens the door. "... Sloth?"
He felt his heart constrict the same time as his breath hitching. There was
a deadly king, in a white shirt and a long black coat that accentuate s his tall
frame. His hair is newly bleached and his eyes still looks stoic and blank as
if last night didn't happen.
"Sloth. Wh... what do you need...?" Hani asks, to which the blonde shifter
hands him two bags.
One Mandarin word, two soft syllables, "Sorry."
Hani's eyebrows flies up in shock at the soft, tame voice that isn't really
expected from a big and scary man like him. Cautious, Hani takes the two
bags; one light and one heavy, and looks inside, only to have his eyebrows
fly upwards further.
"A honeybee!" He exclaims, taking out a crocheted plushie the size of
two heads and squeezes it to feel the fibers inside. He gratefully smiles at
Sloth who's still staring at him blankly, as he set the plushie aside to look at
the other bag. "And uh.... uhh...? Honey...?"
It was a bag full of products Hani has never seen before, as he only ever
used a cheap bar soap and shampoo all his life. In this bag were a large
bottle of body wash, shampoo, conditioner, Air fresheners, body lotion, hair
gel, and a box of expensive perfume all flavored or scented honey.
What. "Uhm... Sloth... thank you so much... I never really use this much
product though. These are a lot of... honey. Why honey?"
Because you are honey.
"Oh, must be a pun..." Hani mumbles to himself, shrugging before
genuinely smiling up at Sloth. He's never received such expensive gifts
before, and his heart flutters in gratitude even though this is a token for an
apology. "Thanks for this. You really didn't have to. And... I think you
should apologise to Envy, since-"
Sloth glares at him with all the disapproval in the world.
"Okay. Uhm. You should, but... well, fine. We're okay, now, I guess..."
Hani says with his eyes on the floor. "Does... Ken know I'm gonna be with
Greed, now? Please tell him not to worry. My brother will take care of me.
We just overreacted back then, he really meant no harm."
Sloth scowls even further.
"What, you really can't disapprove." Hani looks up at him, his face
softening. "You guys can't keep me away from my brother. I'm safer now,
please don't worry. I have to go to class though, thank-"
"Is this man bullying you, Hani?" Says a new, smooth voice as thick and
silky as honey. Hani's eyes lit up upon seeing Greed, in a formal Carvalle
uniform with his black hair slicked back, looking as royal as ever. "I'm here
to bring you to the Judo tournament like I promised?"
"Xi--Greed," Hani calls out fondly. He then sets Sloth's gifts aside, and
passes Sloth through the door to go to his brother.
Only for the blonde deadly king to grab his wrist in attempt to stop him
from going to Greed.
Hani was pulled back, and he looks at Sloth in confusion. Greed raises an
eyebrow as Sloth scowls at him with as many facial muscles as he can pull.
The vampire king keeps quiet, waiting for Hani's move. Hani was confused
and troubled before, but now he's even more troubled. The more he looks at
Sloth, the more he wants to stay, and the more he stays, the more he gets
hurt.
"Sloth... I appreciate the gifts, and the concern, but..." Hani was strong
enough to pull his wrist away from the Alpha. "...you don't need to protect
me anymore. I... I have to go now."
Sloth has never been so offended by a statement before, way worse than
being called. He watches as Hani walks with the other deadly King, Greed's
arm casually hanging around Hani's shoulders.
What. No. Greed is... Sloth has never felt so bad and so offended, he
couldn't even process it. He can only look away and curse at Hani for
making his eyes and throat hurt.
Later on, he met with Leo who's really excited to watch a Calligraphy
competition.
"So, how do you like my hair? I woke up at 5am to untwist the twisty
braids I did last night, and it's so cute! Look at this bounce, Sloth!" She
bounces herself excitedly to demonstrate. But, her excitement plummets
when she notices Sloth being more distracted than usual. Normally, he'd
look like he doesn't care about any molecule floating in the air, but this time
he genuinely is thinking about something that's bothering him.
"Baby, what's wrong...? Are you hungry, or do you want to watch
something instead of Calligraphy?" she questions, putting a gentle hand on
his arm.
Sloth snaps out of it and looks at the curly woman, shaking his head and
hitting his chest with a tight first, as if trying to relieve himself of a
heartburn. He then gives a tiny smile at Leo's hair, reaching out to rub her
nape as if saying, Good job. It is beautiful. You are beautiful.
Leo giggles at Sloth's refusal to talk as usual, but she can't help but still
be concerned. "Are you really okay? Usually you'd try touching my hair
and I'd fight you to the death for it..."
Sloth squints one eye as if asking, And you want to fight now? Leo
understood his cringe, and she just chuckles as Sloth shakes his head,
dismissing stuff.
"Well, don't be grumpy the whole day, now. If you want to stay inside
and sleep, we can. I can get my girls to send me videos of the competitions
anyways. I don't want to be dragging a moody lion the whole day."
 Sloth flicks her chin with the lightest force to scold her for calling him
moody. She laughs out loud as the Alpha still pulls her towards the
competitions. She woke up super early to do her hair only for them to sleep
inside? Sloth would rather be grumpy yet still stay beside her.
How to get rid of this heartburn, though.
meanwhile,
CARVALLE GYMNASIUM, STRAUSS BUILDING
Greed and Hani sat of a special seats meant for the special students of
Carvalle to enjoy the games. Currently, the gymnastics and the Judo
competitions are being held in the large Gymnasium. The Vampire King
claps to acknowledge the win of a male Vampire student against a female
ghost for this round.
Hani wasn't paying attention. He keeps thinking about the gifts, and how
Sloth's hold on his wrist left such a mark that he can still feel it an hour
later. Greed notices his distraction, so the older brother intertwines his hand
with Hani's and squeeze it tight.
"Baby brother, what's wrong?" He questions, comforting Hani with his
hold. "Do you want to eat snacks or a meal? Or maybe you're bored with
Judo?"
"No, I'm not... this is fun," Hani says, as he was the one who suggested
this game. "And... I'm not really hungry."
"Nonsense, you haven't had breakfast. Let's order some snacks for the
meantime, then after this game we'll go get special meals, okay?"
Special meals...
"Can I have lamb, Xiàng? Please?" Hani asks like it wasn't the most
expensive thing on the menu. But of course, Greed didn't mind. His brother
should have the best.
"Of course, you can..." He lifts Hani's hand up and kisses the back of it
gently, which confused Hani. "Can I have a little of your blood, Tristan?
Please?"
Hani feels his heart beat faster, but he swallows his reluctance. "Sure. Of
course," he smiles tightly at Greed with sad but hopeful eyes.
Greed gives him a sweet, loving smile as he lifts Hani's hand to his
mouth and extending his fangs, biting on the thick muscle of the thumb
while their fingers are still intertwined. Hani spasms once, eyes clamping
shut and inhaling sharpy at the pain.
 No. You're a hybrid, you're stronger than most students here... you can
get through this, Tristan Lee... He chants to himself. Don't pass out, don't
pass out, don't pass out... he's not sucking your neck this time...
Soon enough, Greed was finished getting his dose and pulls his teeth out
of Hani's numb, slightly shaking hand as it was drained of some blood.
Hani opens his eyes weakly, feeling his iron deficiency get the best of him
and tunnels his vision temporarily.
Greed catches his little brother's falling head, so he just secured a still-
conscious but barely-awake Hani by leaning him on big brother's shoulder.
"S... sorry..." Hani groans, still having no vision and feeling too numb on
his whole arm.
"Don't apologise, my love..." Greed pats his blonde hair which is lying
flat on Hani's forehead. "You'll get used to it, soon. I'll take care of you so
you'll be healthy, okay? Make sure you eat right..."
"Mhm," Hani mumbles, getting too comfortable in Greed's shoulder to
even try sitting up. It was warm; though Greed's body is cold, Hani's heart
is warmed by the fact that his hand is being held and he's leaning onto
somebody who lets him stay there. It's... so nice.. it's so warm...
Hani's mind flashes to Sloth again, and he almost hallucinated Greed to
be Sloth. So this is why he's always cuddling? It feels nice to be held....
later on, Greed took Hani for a meal as he promised, arm wrapped
around his little brother as they chat about what happened during Judo.
"You didn't get any sleep last night? You just napped..." Greed says,
chuckling. "Or did I take too much?"
"No, I was just comfortable," says Hani with a low voice. "I'm sorry
about that."
As they enter the cafeteria, Greed kisses his temple and says, "No
apologies, okay? Sleep when you want to sleep, eat what you want to eat."
Hani's heart warms up but it's still constricted, like there is pressure in his
chest. People were staring at the collared blonde boy and the charismatic
deadly king, but Hani could only ever look at him. Greed really is caring...
They were seated, Lamb with Hani and Greed with lasagna. Looking
around, Hani notices something strange.
"Greed... uhm... where's Envy? Isn't he always with you?" He asks.
The King looks up at him and gives him a gentle smile, so charming and
beautiful that the younger one couldn't match up to.
 "He's sick, unfortunately..." Greed says, eating his food. He stares down
at his spoon, smiling with empty eyes, "Even deadly kings get weak days,
too. It's best to let him rest."

later on, noon time,

X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Kenneth stomps to the sitting room angrily where Wrath is watching a
movie, dressed up and drinking, while Ken is in a pajama top and boxers
with hickies looking like large, oversized freckles.
"You're such a jerk, Reo!" Ken yells in frustration when he woke up
alone just now and was so afraid that his Alpha wasn't here.
"I gave you a bath this morning and treated your áss, it was your choice
to go back to sleep, Iodine."
"Why didn't you wake me up?! Do you know how scary it is to wake up
in a gigantic room of yours surrounded by plants?!" Ken storms
over to the couches where he stares down at Wrath for leaving him alone.
"If you wanted to cuddle, you can just say so," Wrath raises an eyebrow
at him and takes a sip of his wine, basically reading Kenneth's feelings. His
tantrum is amusing to the Alpha.
Ken was silent for a long while, so Wrath turns his attention to the movie.
After fidgeting and walking with discomfort to where the Alpha is sitting
with his knees apart comfortably, Kenneth mumbles, "Nn nay ps cwl..."
"What, Cornflakes?"
Ken inhales a breath, "Cn nn ps cdll...?"
"Velvet, I speak up or I'll leave and go watch a tourname-"
"Can I please cuddle," Ken demands with a scowl, but of course it doesn't
look intimidating and looked more pathetically cute.
Wrath scoffed, then released a deep, throaty chuckle. Him laughing
pisses Ken off but also made his heart tingle at Wrath's small laugh.
"Well, you said please," Wrath opens his arms and Kenneth begrudgingly
latches onto him, lying on the couch and hugging his Alpha like it's no one's
business.
"Tight, huh."
"Shut up. Where's Oreo," Ken grumbles.
 "With Sloth and Leo, he's fine," Wrath places a kiss on Ken's frizzy
brown hair as they both watch the movie. "Are you hungry? You haven't
eaten in a while."
"It's too painful to eat," Ken answers, but then shifts his head to look up.
"Can I touch your ears again?"
"Why."
"Because Oreo's not here and I have no one to pet."
"I'm not a pet, little Sheep," Wrath scowls at his own lover. "We don't
like it when ears are touched, it's sensitive and annoying. How would you
feel if I ask to grope your díck randomly?"
"Uhm... I..." Ken looks at him with wide eyes, "I'd let you grope...?"
Wrath stares at him with a blank, offended look, but Kenneth looks up at
him happily because his human ears disappears and his black, furry ears
sprouted on his head.

many days later,

FORD DORM
Ken was walking in the halls of his own dorm when he spotted Hani's
blonde hair exiting their room. Finally, since everytime Kenneth goes home
Hani was never in, and it's been so long since he's seen the friend that he
has fought for.
"Hani!" He yells.
"Ken? Ken!" Hani looks so happy as his roommate darts through the
halls about to hug the taller boy when another man emerged from the room.
His sudden presence horrified Ken and he steps back.
"Oh, it's the precious God," says Greed with the most charming, friendly
tone anyone could see as genuine. "I assume Wrath's rut is over? Are you
alright?"
He has his hand on Hani's shoulder. Why is he here? Is he hurting
Hani?! Why is Hani acting like he hasn't been hurt by this man before?!
Kenneth tries to keep calm. "What are you doing here, Greed?"
"Ah yes, I'd assume you would be too busy to know that my brother and I
reconciled already," Greed's hand moves to Hani's waist, where he proudly
pulls the hybrid against him. It rubbed Ken the wrong way especially when
Hani looks uncomfortable, or maybe just embarrassed.
"You did?" Kenneth asks in a low voice.
 Turns out the awkward smile was nothing serious because Hani smiles at
him warmly and genuinely now. "Yeah. It's been great... the past should be
left in past now, I guess."
"I am asking for forgiveness," Greed says courtly, "About the whole
competition where there was pressure put on you. Everything worked out in
the end. I will make sure to take care of my little brother on your behalf.
And maybe... I shall treat you to anything, too. As apologies for the
troubles."
"There's no need for that," Kenneth says with reluctance and fear in his
voice, which Greed caught on and amused him. "As... as long as you don't
hurt Hani, I... I won't hunt you down! I have my plants!" What are you
planning to do with Hani, you sly bat?
"Of course," Greed smiles. "You're welcome to kill me if I dare hurt my
baby brother."
Kenneth has a bad taste in his mouth, especially when Greed's eyes flash
a gold hue. His smile was gentle, but his eyes are... something else.
"Okay... where are you guys going?" Ken asks, giving Greed a cautious
eye.
"A movie, we're watching an animated Dinosaur movie!" Hani excitedly
says, then turns to Greed. "Can he join? It'll be fun to hang out with Ken
someti-"
"No, no thanks," Ken rushes out with a fake smile. "I have to help Leo
about something."
"Are you sure, Ken? Hani would love it if you'd watch a movie together,"
Greed invites with a slight tilt of his head.
Being in the proximity of him give Ken a really bad feeling, so he
declines politely again, "I really am busy with Oreo and Leo tonight. The
girls are going home tomorrow, right? 2 weeks went by so fast. The
awarding is tomorrow, too so we should hang out by then. Alone."
Kenneth still has his periphirals focused on a scary Deadly King smiling
beside Hani.
"Oh," Hani blinks in realization. "Right, they're... they're going back."
They're going back.
"Ahh yes, I have to take care of my other sister, too. She has a lot of
suitcases," says Greed, before laughing at Hani's horrified expression.
"Don't worry, I'll keep Scorpio away from you. Let's go?"
 Hani nods, before stepping forward to give Ken a tight hug. "Thank you
for everything. Let's hang out sometimes, okay?"
Meanwhile, Kenneth is slightly glaring at Greed, who pretends not to see
that look.
The brothers left, leaving Ken with a concerned and dreadful feeling in
his stomach. But... it's good that Greed won't be attacking us anymore,
right?

later on,
⚠️
️
Hani was getting more and more comfortable with Greed and now he is
ranting about the different kinds of dinosaurs and which one his favorite is,
all while they walked through the Ford building.
"They're just awesome! But, they may be fluffy, because bunnies have
terrifying bone structure too, but they're fluffy in real life. Maybe dinosaurs
looks scary as bones, but they're actually fat and giant bunnies in real life!
Wish I can be a giant lizard..."
"I'm pretty sure you can transform into a Dinosaur yourself, Tristan,"
Greed says with a light tone, somewhat glad that Hani is speaking this way
with him. "You shouldn't forget you're a shapeshifting hybrid."
"Ahh... yes," Hani's mood deflated. "I kind of prefer being a bear shifter."
"Why? To seem more like a normal Shifter?" By the looks of Hani's face,
that was his purpose; to fit in. He wasn't like Pride who uses his powers to
stand out, Hani wants the opposite, suppressing his animal shapeshifting
abilities. Being a Vampire King's brother was enough exposure.
Greed squeezes his shoulder, "Tristan, why try to fit into an inferior
species? You are above Shifters, you are above Vampires. You are a
beautiful hybrid who's blessed with special talents. Take advantage of it,
you might need it to survive Carvalle."
"I've... already mastered bear shifting, though... I don't know if I can
change animals like how Pride changes faces..." Hani says with his eyes on
the floor as they walked.
"You can do it, I fully support you. Don't try hiding what you can do just
to fit in. There's nothing to fit into. Nothing of worth," Greed presses his
brother against him as an intimate gesture of support. It made Hani smile a
little bit, bumping into Greed, and he does think about it for a moment.
 With Greed here, no shifters are gonna bully me for being a hybrid, now...
Even Envy and Pride was praised for being hybrids, but when a poor
illegitimate hybrid comes in, he's called a freak. Hani will no longer be
illegitimate if he sees Greed as a real brother.
Speaking of brothers, the vampires were blocked by Ford twins who met
them at the entrance. The pairs were 2 meters apart, but the tension is less
than a millimeter thick, a glare could cut it. Hani widens his eyes,
recognizing the Glutton twins. They have hard, scowling faces and firm
fists, the other one was glitching in anger. Meanwhile, Greed's arm falls
from Hani's shoulder to his waist, slightly tilting his head with a dimples
smile.
"Gluttons. Nice to meet you. Can I help you with anything?"
"Cut the bullshít Greed," the Shifter twin says without an ounce of waver
in his voice. The ghost glitches, "It's been a week. And there's no sign of
Envy."
"Where is he," they asked in unison.
"Ahh, yes... I had to be confronted by the ones who endanger my Envy by
teaching him how to sneak off and lie. I believe you have no right to know
that. You are nothing to him," Greed replies calmly, with a voice smoother
than Chinese silk.
Isn't Envy sick? How is he sick for a week, now? Hani wonders. He has
never seen Envy ever since he brought Hani to his dorm. The blonde hybrid
has visited Greed's dorm multiple times, but Envy was always in his own
bedroom and Hani never questioned. But, trusting that Greed's his lover,
Hani never worried.
But, the Gluttons did.
Toni charged forward, but Anthony held him back. "You are fúcking
abusing Envy, stop with your bullshitting!"
Abuse? Hani was shocked and confused, and Greed notices, internally
cursing the twins for their big mouths.
"How low of you to accuse me of such a thing. Envy is absent because he
is sick, and I am perfectly taking care of him," Greed says in a negative but
still relatively calm voice. "You best be thankful I'm not taking any
vengeance for your affair with him."
Toni wanted so much to attack Greed, but Anthony knew better and pulls
his twin back. All the while Hani is stuck with confusion over all these
words. Abuse... Vengeance... Affair? The Gluttons and Envy... they're...
 "See, you could barely even hold back from violence. As expected from
violent immature spoiled brats." Greed scoffs, "I want you to stay away
from Envy. You bring nothing but bad influence to him. If you pursue him
any further, it's not hard to convince his family to send him back to Vietnam
where he will homeschool instead. That might actually be a better option, to
protect him from impulsive ápés like you."
A shocked Hani snaps his gaze it him with wide eyes, just as Toni can no
longer hold back and glitches to attack Greed. But, as a Vampire King
trained from childhood about brawn as much as brain, Greed dodged away
from Hani and swung his knee up the ghost's chest. Unfortunately he is not
transparent since he is too mad to control himself.
"Glutton!" The shifter screamed, grabbing Toni and pulling him back
because attacking a whole King of a species is not a good strategy. The
ghost was glitching in pain, but he didn't care. He wanted to hurt Greed for
how he has hurt Envy and belittled them. Anthony whispers to him, "Bro,
not now bro..."
"You pórch mónkéys are too whipped, huh?" Greed scoffs, "For an exotic
Oríéntál slút who spreads his legs to whoever shows him kindness?"
Hani could not believe what Greed was saying. The Gluttons were
fuming too, but they knew better than to attack impulsively. They were so
mad, Anthony's temperature even rose. Hani saw how the Gluttons were
deeply hurt, and he hates seeing them like this because they're normally
very cheerful.
Still, Hani was frozen. He couldn't process the fight, an affair, his own
brother's horrible remarks towards the Gluttons and Envy, and the
accusation that Greed abuses Envy. He couldn't say a word to the twins
even as Greed grabs his wrist and pulls him towards their original
destination.
When they got to the Levough Dorm, Greed slammed the door shut and
casually removes his blazer as Hani stood uncomfortable and confused.
Greed looks back at him to see he has tears in his eyes and he's looking
back with a look of disgust and betrayal.
Fúck, I forgot this one is sensitive, too. "Tristan-"
"Why would you say that to them?! Why would you say that about
Envy?! That was horrible! That was disgusting!" Hani screams, still in
shock at whatever happened earlier.
 Greed licks his lips to control his frustration. "You really just had to
speak over me, now?",
"I can't believe you would say that, Xiàng. I know you are really mean,
but that was unprofessional and rude."
"They were the ones who accused me of abusing Envy-"
"You called your own partner a slút and... and that other name!" Hani
yells while back away from Greed. "And... d-did you really hurt Envy?"
The Deadly King is starting to get pissed. "It was a joke, Tristan.
Sometimes we get kinky and I call Envy names, of course you wouldn't
understand. And no, I don't hurt him. He's sick. The Gluttons are delusional
because they're obsessed with him."
Hani was still scowling at him.
"Don't give me that look, Tristan. Now, come on and we'll watch that
movie you liked so much."
But Hani didn't move and instead yells, "Apologise to the Gluttons!"
Greed stops in his tracks and scoffs, looking back at Hani as if it was the
most ridiculous statement he's ever heard. "What? Me? A King, apologizing
to those-"
Hani cuts him off once again. "If you call them names again, I'll leave...
apologise to them!"
Greed inhales sharply. You just really had to interrupt me again. But, he
cannot lose his patience like he does with Envy. Hani is not like Envy.
Instead, he releases a deep breath and holds out his hand, "Fine. I will. But,
not now, since my feet is tired and I am still mad that they accused me of
something I didn't do. Come?"
Hani keeps staring at his hand like it was drugs he'd rather not take.
"Baby brother come on, watch a movie with me. I'll apologise to them
after..."
But like the kid he is, he takes it, this time for the sake of keeping the
peace between them.
"Good boy," Greed smiles, kissing him on the cheeks lovingly.
 vote | comment | follow
And let's get this moment to take awareness: the áccénted/cénsored words
that seemed innocent, (ape, PM, Oriental) are really heavy racist labels that
you should NOT call someone. Calling a BIPOC any form of primate, is
degrading and do not believe the "we came from primates so we can call
each other primates" argument. "P*rch M*nkey" is especially targetted to
make fun of black people during the years of slavery.
Some may not know this, but Oriental, used as a noun to call Asian
people, is a really big no-no because it's seen as degrading and offensive.
You may use it as an adjective like Oriental Music, Oriental Background,
but do not call Asians (specifically East Asians) "Ori*ntal"
Also avoid calling any BIPOC, "exotic" because though it sounds like a
compliment, it reduces us to animals. Asians call white ppl exotic too so
don't do that to ANYONE at all.
Let us educate ourselves.
Because years ago I wasn't even aware Fág and the R-word are slurs, I'm
looking at you Clairvoyance (2016).

Here's a reminder that Black is beautiful ^

Here's a reminder that Sloth is still alive to confuse your Anti-Slani

hearts^

And here's a reminder that gays don't deserve rights because Jerome
is definitely not homo^ 😤
CARVALLE: Among Us

WARNING: A little break. Pretend the characters are taking a break from
the story and are just vibing, so no plot progressions here, just references.
Pretend they're all actors (still characters) who know everything about the
story/plots and are super meta.
Want to play with fellow homo Sinners like you? Let's proudly go to
hell❤️ https://discord.gg/YHdQp7w NOTE: They are in discord talking
with mics, not typing.

THERE ARE TWO IMPOSTERS AMONG US

Round 1
Greed, Lulu and Pride went West while Envy went South, followed by
the Gluttons. Wrath and Lust went to the medbay while Hani and Ken is
still at the cafeteria.
Hani: (Hmm, I better hang with Wrath and Lust and follow them to the
scanner. They'll be my alibi... wait, what is Ken doing...) Kenneth was
frantically running around the spawn table.
Anthoni: (Bro, bro, bro... let's tail Envy...)
Toni: (What if he's the killer, though)
Anthony: (Good, he'll score 2.) Ken: Wait what am I supposed to do?
Wrath: Mute yourself, Dragonfly...
Hani: You're supposed to do tasks...
Ken, whining: But I don't know how to do tasks! It said here to sabotage,
but it won't let me click it!
They burst out laughing as Wrath facepalmed himself.
Anthony: Ayayay, we got'chu Kenny!
Toni: Emergency meeting, we boot him out!
Suddenly, KEN killed HANI.
Hani: BRO WHAT THE FÚCK!
Ken: I went to you and then the Kill button lighted up, I think I had to do
it!
 DISCUSS!
Greed: We came from the right so I just pressed the button rather than
report.
Wrath, facepalming: Well, what can I expect from a damn duck...
Ken, in the kitchen with Wrath in the living room throws a shoe at him,
"You try living in an orphanage see if they give you video games!"
Lulu: Sorry sweetie but we have to vote you out...
Anthony voted. Toni voted. Envy voted. Lust voted. Greed voted.
Pride voted. Wrath voted.
Anthony, snickering: Wait Ken, is there anyone else who has a red name
like yours?
Ken: Uhh... I'm not supposed to say that?
Toni: Ahh man, it was worth a try, haha...
Ken was ejected. Ken was An Imposter.
Hani: Ken, you suck at this.
Wrath: Oh he sucks, alright.
Lust, Pride, Gluttons: MUTE, MUTE!

THERE IS ONE IMPOSTER LEFT

Round 2

Greed: (So its just us seven deadly kings, huh... interesting. Lulu
wouldnt't mind if I tail him, right...) Envy: (These fúcking twins better stop
following me you annoying brats) Toni: (I think Envy's mad at us for
following)
Anthony: (Right? He's so adorable) Then, the lights started going down.
Everyone starts running to electrical. While doing so, Sloth came across a
body in the hallway.
DEAD BODY REPORTED!
DISCUSS!
Anthony: Ahh fúck it's Pride!
Toni: Bro nooooo!
Wrath: Okay Sloth you reported it, any leads?
 Sloth:...
Lulu: He's not gonna talk is he?
Gluttons: AFK? Or self report? The lion's sus.
Envy: Lights were off, we all couldn't see the act even when we were all
in the hallway.
Greed: ... it was Wrath.
Wrath: What the fúck, you wanna get decked?!
Greed: See, Lulu was ahead of me because he passed me. I witnessed
Envy and the twins run pass me, too. You never passed me, so you and
Sloth are last, probably you being ahead of him. Unless Sloth self reported,
you killed Pride and then the last person reported it. Otherwise, we should
have seen the body in the hallway before the slowest and laziest player did.
No offense, Sloth.
Sloth, eating and staring at his cereal: (I want to eat three letter H's
this time.) Wrath: Greed you mothersucker, I did not kill Pride!
Lulu: Well, he made a good point. You do dislike Pride for that move he
pulled on Ken.
Greed: And a lights-off hallway kill is perfect for you to take out your
anger towards Pride.
Wrath: Well, how did you know Sloth was last, huh? Wait wait, Sloth
where was the body? Talk you little shít, just one word!
Sloth, swallowing his spoonful of letter H cereal: Machine.
Wrath: He was outside the Reactor! Sloth wasn't anywhere near us,
because like you said he's slow and he went AFK. So how did you know
Sloth was last and behind us, when the lights were off? He could've been
inside electrical, but you were so confident at the fact that he was last to
come. How did you know he was last and still in the hallway? Unless, the
lights weren't off for you.
Lulu: Wrath, where were you?
Wrath: I was right about to go inside electrical when the report was
made. Wait... I remember Envy and the twins passing me, too... Which
means Greed fúcking lied when he said I was behind you! You were the one
who's actually behind, since the twins passed you, and you never passed
me!
Lulu: I think I was the first to electrical since no one passed me, but I did
walk by a bunch of you, then that would make Wrath second... Envy and
the twins passed him, making them second and Wrath third. Which makes
Greed fourth.
Wrath, snapping his fingers: IT'S GREED! FÚCKING GREED, THAT
CUNNING BÍTCH!
Wrath voted.
Greed: I have lights off, Wrath! That's why I didn't see you ahead of me,
I only assumed you were behind because I didn't see you. You seem to be
very defensive and bent on voting me out. You're more suspicious than me.
Wrath: I was ahead of you, so I didn't pass you. Which makes you the
second to the last in coming to lights! Fúcking get him out of here! He's the
impostor!
Gluttons: I don't know man, we still haven't even interrogated Sloth, he
was the one who came last.
Lulu: Wrath is very aggressive and massive defenses is really suspicious,
too... However, Greed was second to last in coming. Greed, can you tell us
what task have you done?
Greed: I did steering in Navigation, and did some stuff with Pride at 02.
Lulu: I was alone with Greed at Navigations, uploading some data, and if
he was an impostor he would've killed me there. I'm not so sure about
Greed being guilty.
Greed: At least someone here doesn't have alcohol for brain cells. Vote
for Wrath, he's the killer.
Wrath: If I was the killer I'd kill you first!
Greed: You'll kill me after this. It's Wrath.
Greed Voted.
Envy: Look, if Greed dies the next round it'll prove it's Wrath. We can't
afford an innocent lynching here. Lulu proved Greed was doing tasks.
Gluttons: Lulu kinda sus for vouching for Greed...
Envy: There's only one impostor left, stupids.
Lulu voted. Anthony voted. Toni voted. Envy voted. Sloth voted.
Greed was voted by Wrath, Sloth.
Lulu, Anthony, Toni, Envy skipped.
Greed: I am now heavily suspicious of Wrath and Sloth.
Wrath: Fúck off, I suspect you having a tiny díck but we don't have
enough evidences for both statements, right?
Lulu: Keep things appropriate, boys.
 THERE IS ONE IMPOSTER AMONG US
Round 3
DEAD BODY REPORTED!
DISCUSS!
Gluttons: Okay, it's definitely Wrath. We saw Greed's body outside
Weapons or O2. We were emptying the chute in O2.
Wrath: It wasn't me, fúck... I was fixing wirings in Admin. The reactor
went off so I went Southwest. Sloth wouldve seen me pass by Electrical if
he wasn't AFK!
Lulu: And Envy?
Envy: I was AFK for a while. Hungry.
Gluttons: Yeah, he was with us the whole time. (We won't let him get
killed hehehe) Lulu: Sloth?
Wrath: AFK in Electrical.
Envy: If Sloth did it, he could've vented from electrical to cafeteria, then
kill off Greed, then put the blame on Wrath. But, Wrath has the full
motives. I say we go through with what we discussed earlier.
Wrath: Holy fúcking shít, I am NOT the imposter! Someone killed
Greed to frame me, and it's not me! Lulu, where the fúck have you been,
why aren't you telling your alibis?
Lulu: I was fixing fuel engines in the south. I also went up to the reactor.
Wrath: Weak fúcking excuse!
Lulu: But you have the motive, and we have a deal.
Envy: I say we go for it. If it's not him, it's Sloth. After all, he's the
smartest in Carvalle.
Envy voted.
Gluttons: Definitely Sloth if it's not Wrath.
Anthony voted. Toni voted. Lulu voted. Sloth voted.
Wrath skipped voting.
Envy, Anthony, Toni, Lulu, Sloth voted for Wrath.
Lulu: Anything else to say, Wrath?
Wrath: You bítches will lose.
Wrath was ejected. Wrath was not An Imposter.
Gluttons: FÚCK, IT'S-
 THERE IS ONE IMPOSTER AMONG US
Round 4

DISCUSS!
Toni: So... we're gonna vote out Sloth, huh?
Anthony: Yep.
Lulu: Affirmative.
Envy: Hmn.
Sloth, staring at his empty bowl: Good. I can eat more now.
Toni voted. Anthony voted. Lulu voted. Envy voted.
Sloth was voted off by Toni, Anthony, Lulu, and Envy.
Gluttons: Who, we won!!
Sloth was ejected. Sloth was not An Imposter.
Gluttons: Uhm... what...?

THERE IS ONE IMPOSTER AMONG US

Round 5
As they all failed to do their tasks, Lust was suddenly killed by Envy.
VICTORY
Envy, Ken
Anthony: What... the fúck...?
Toni: How... the fúck?
Envy, smiling: Oh sweet, summer child...
Envy cracks his fingers with a proud, smug smile. "That was easy."
Chapter | 46

Warning: Greed and his racial stereotypes, sorry Gluttons. We think you'd
like this Glenvy chapter, though.

Auto-correct/Typos may appear, please forgive us and you're welcomed

to criticize so we can fix! ❤️

the next day, morning

006 LEE, FORD DORM
Kenneth was carrying a hyperactive Oreo in his arms as he grilled his
own roommate in disbelief.
"Ken, relax. This is just me getting into terms with my brother. He's not
hurting me," Hani says as he organizes Sloth's gifts in the bathroom, which
he doesn't plan on using because he doesn't want these luxury items to run
out and be thrown away. Maybe I'll use the shampoo, it looks like the
cheapest thing here...
"You said you'd rather die than acknowledge Greed as a brother. You
went on and on about how he's terrible. Man, what's wrong with not
wanting to be with a bloodsucking relative?"
If I'm the only one that would die if I don't accept Greed, it'd be okay.
But, other people are getting dragged along. You, Sloth, and even the
Ghosts. Hani feels like he was wrong all about Greed, though. He trusts that
this is the right decision. Still, he humorously answers, "Well, you ended up
with someone that has worse anger issues than anyone in Carvalle, probably
as terrible as Greed. But he's treating you okay now, right?"
Kenneth blushes, caught off guard by the comparison. "Uhm... uhh...
yeah...?"
Hani comes out of the bathroom, shirtless and in his Grey sweatpants,
leaning on the bathroom door nonchalantly. "See, shouldn't we not judge
someone by their appearance, or past?"
"We should judge by intention, and we don't know what Greed's
intentions are."
"It's my blood, and validation as my brother," Hani says. "There's nothing
wrong with both. I won't die with a few milligrams out of my system."
Still, Kenneth was still worried. The only one making noise amidst their
silent, sincere thoughts is Oreo being oblivious and having his tongue out
excitedly. He is happy that he is in Ken's arms now. It looks like Hani is
happy being in Greed's care, too.
"Tell me if he hurts you, please... you won't be bothering anyone if you
do," Ken seriously says despite Oreo licking his chin.
Unfortunately, I do bother Sloth. Hani walks up to him and pets Oreo,
smiling. "I'll tell you everything. I'm doing fine now, okay? How about you,
are you alright with Wrath?"
"Y-yeah," Ken's ears starts heating up, as does his heart when thinking
about that moody Alpha. "He's not actually that bad, too. He's sweet.
Touchy. He uses me as a bodypillow and the suffocation is the only thing
I'll complain about."
"Wow, that's... that's sweet," says Hani, eyes drained of his smile though
it's still present on his lips. Then, his smile fades. "I'm jealous."
"Huh?" Ken looks up, dumbfounded. "You want to suffocate, too?"
"No, what the héll?" Hani snorts, his mood lightening up because of the
question and the husky dog biting his fingers. "I mean the cuddling. That's
cuddling, right? When you hug each other in bed?"
"Uhm, I guess?" Ken really doesn't want to admit he enjoys and demands
the cuddles from a big bad Alpha who enjoys molesting him with consent.
But, Hani seems to like cuddling, too. "You like cuddling? Not surprised,
you have a lot of stuffed animals to cuddle, haha..."
Hani couldn't smile genuinely, but he still smiles. "Yeah. It's nice. I miss
it a lot."
"What do you mean?"
 "Nothing," Hani brushes it off and goes to put on his matching Grey
hoodie. "I'm going to go play video games in Greed's dorm for a bit before
we go to the Closing Program. Wanna come with me?"
Kenneth sighs, seeing that his best friend is really doing better when he's
gotten along with Greed, now. He answers, "Wrath will murder me if I
willingly go anywhere near Greed. He's not allowed to murder me without
me killing him first."
"You guys are a weird couple," Hani jokingly comments.
Ken chuckles, "At least my partner can talk, your lovers are all stuffed
animals."
Yeah... talk. Ken's lucky. They like each other, at least. Hani doesn't feel
anything negative towards Ken, he just wanted what he has. Not the godly
powers, but the intimate human interaction, as simple as cuddling and
sleeping with each other. Ken is so lucky.
"Hey, this afternoon... are you going to the Closing Program?" Hani asks
as he ties up his shoes.
"I'll skip the program, but I'll go to the send-off. I want to see some girls
before they leave," Kenneth smiles cheekily.
"Wow, you're not fully gay then, huh?" Hani mumbles, remembering
Sloth might be there because of Leo.
"Pft, like I was gay in the first place, Wrath is just an accident. Girls are
hot," says Ken, proudly, before snuggling Oreo, speaking in a baby voice.
"Right, baby? Girls are hot... they have cute skirts and great hair, right? Yes,
they're very beautiful..."
Oreo is very positive on whatever the héll his human is saying, and he
hangs his tongue out and wags his tail agreeing on every word Ken says.
Xiang might go to the send-off, too. For his sister. Should I go? Maybe I
can go apologise to Sloth for being rude yesterday... Hani snaps away from
his thoughts to witness Kenneth still baby talking the dog.
He gives Ken a look of admiration, finding his formerly tough delinquent
roommate now a softie and indeed very cute as majority of the students
whisper he is. "Some students are right when they say you look like a duck,
your pout is cu-"
The innocent potted plant from the window grew in a millisecond to
threaten Hani with a long, floating vine which terrified him. Ken is now
scowling, though still not intimidating because of his looks. "You call me a
duck and I'll make them grow in your nose... I need names of those
students, too..."
Hani only laughs, enjoying teasing his cute little 5'10 roommate, going
up to him and rubbing his hair. "Let's go to the send-off together? I'll meet
you at 4, I'll be done playing games by then."
"Sure, Hani! Just... take care when you get to Greed's, okay? Envy I
think, is a lot scarier than Greed."
I... haven't seen Greed's boyfriend at all, actually.

meanwhile,
041 L - H LEVOUGH DORM
⚠️
Greed places a tray of a full course meal on the sidetable of Envy's bed.
"What a shame, it hasn't healed. You can't go to class looking like that,"
Greed says with a light smile as he sits on the bed, where Envy is sitting so
still he can classify as a statue.
It could've healed if you didn't punch me every night. Envy has
discoloration on the left corner of his cut lips, and a fresh cut on his high
cheekbones which is covered by a bandaid. His right eye socket also
revealed itself in form of a purple cruise. His swollen eye has gone down,
but not the colors. Greed has also fed him drugs like sleeping pills and even
half a Xánax every night, to suppress his transparency.
"Why don't you eat, Hoàng Chi? I got your favorite, cherry tomato
salad..." Greed happily takes the bowl and offers Envy a spoon, but the
hybrid silently protested by shifting his head away. "Chi, that's not nice..."
"Please leave me alone," Envy says with an empty voice, slightly
cracking since he's internally shivering.
Greed's smile drops. He slightly throws the bowl back to the tray with a
clang, and uses one hand to grab Envy by the bruising cheeks and force the
hybrid to face him.
"When I say you eat, you fúcking eat! I'm trying to be fúcking nice here
by taking care of you but you act like a brat!" Greed yells, forcing Envy to
eat the salad with his other hand, mainly because it's too painful to be
stubborn. "Don't make me feed you chocolate instead, Chi. Fúcking eat, you
weak bítch!"
Stop, my lips hurt.
"I just want the best for you and make sure I discourage infidelity by
punishing you, and you have a tantrum like a spoiled child?! Grow up and
eat! You're feeling depressed over those inferior twins who see you as
nothing but a fling, because people like them don't do commitments, Hoàng
Chi. You're a fúcking liability and those hoodlums will leave you after a
year!"
They are not like that! Envy rebels by pulling his head away and trying to
be transparent, but all he can do is glitch. He is too weak and disoriented to
control his transparency, and internally he is insecure that Greed might be
right, too. He wasn't with the Gluttons nearly as long as he was with Greed.
"You really are a stubborn, stúpid, shameless slú-"
Both of the vampires' ear suddenly perk up at a distant, shy knock that
came from the main door. Greed releases Envy's face, and the utensil that
assaulted his mouth fell onto the bed.
Greed stood up as another knock from the main door came. He fixes his
clothes saying, "It must be Tristan. You stay here and keep quiet, alright?
I'll deal with your disobedience later. Don't make me call your father and
take your punishment out on those twins."
He left, just like that, locking the door behind him. Greed has never
failed to be nice to Hani, but the boy never really knew what's happening
inside these doors. He can never know how Envy curls up in bed crying his
eyes out because he was imprisoned for infidelity. He longed to see his
boys.
I want my boys... Envy's appetite is barely there anymore, these past few
days. He missed waking up with them, cooking for them, and even get
inconvenienced with their noisiness both while sleep and awake. He'd rather
be annoyed with their loud presence than depressed without them.
He feels disgusted looking at the meal beside him. Envy knew that a
simple salad, a glass of milk, and a yogurt isn't a real meal. Yet's he's too
depressed to eat. He's even too weak to control his glitching. He can only
wipe the blood that came from his lips, whose clotted wound has opened up
from Greed forcing that fork in.
 Envy crawls under the sheets and was about to sleep without a proper
meal for a whole week now, but he glitches at the the sudden sound of a tap
on the window.
What. There goes the tap again, this time thrice. He stares at the curtained
window, only for it to produce that sound again. Then, he hears muffled
wing flaps.
Despite barely having the energy to stand up, Envy fought through Iron
Deficiency and mean glitches to teleport to the window and open the
curtains, only to see a large eagle pecking at the glass while perched on the
window sill. For the first time in days, or even ever, he genuinely smiles
widely while pulling all of his strength to open the tight window.
"Anthony!" Envy cries seeing him; and the Eagle, which is 110cm tall,
perches inside and let the hybrid embrace him. The Glutton's head is also
rubbing Envy who's sobbing against him. "You're here... I miss you so-
wait..."
Envy pulls away in shock, now whisper-yelling, "You're here?!"
Anthony cannot reply since it would be too noisy. So, Envy teleports to
his closet and back to the window where he felt a little dizzy because of
some drugs he was given. He manages to wrap a large button up around the
Eagle until its wings shrunk and its feathers retreated. It shifts back to the
Glutton Envy knew and loved.
"Hoàng Chi..." A naked, barely dressed Glutton captures Envy's head
with his hands and looks down at him in concern, scowling at the cuts and
bruises. He is speechless, unable to process such injuries on a very strong
person.
Envy breathes in worry, whispering, "Why are you here? Y-you should
leave, Greed will-"
Anthony shuts him up with a mouthful of kisses, to which Envy didn't
reject as he also craves it. The Glutton can literally taste blood and he does
not like how it got there.
He pulls away, still holding Envy's head firmly. "We have to leave. Us.
You, too."
"What-"
Before Envy can understand him, Anthony leans out to the window to
signal to his twin, which is on the window below them. He signalled with a
thumbs up and a fist, I got Envy. He's hurt.
 Anthony turned back to face a confused hybrid, a serious look Envy is
not used to see him in. "Toni's downstairs. We have Shifter homies in the
Levough, too. They let us crash for a bit. I can carry you out."
In a rush, Anthony pulls on him, but Envy pulls away, too. "Wait, no!
Anthony, I can't leave!"
"This is not a question, Chi!" Anthony whispers, "Look at you! Simply
looking at you hurts so much, and if you are strong enough to tolerate being
abused, we're not. I'm not leaving you here! We can't let Greed hurt you any
longer!"
"Anth-"
"And you're letting it happen." Anthony stares at him, eyes filling with
tears since he's so angry, so heartbroken seeing Envy so beat up and even
thinner than before, he lost his healthy glow and barely looks alive. Hoàng
Chi no longer looks cute, he no longer looks beautiful in such a horrible
state.
The Gluttons aren't gonna let that happen to a naturally beautiful and
wonderful person.
Speaking of, the Ghost successfully climbed up one floor and enter
Envy's room through the window. Toni looked cheerful and excited to see
Envy at first, but upon seeing him his happiness melted away and turned
into a mixture of shock, concern, and anger. He glitched uncontrollably at
the emotions crawling through his skin.
Envy can't help it and he limps forward to hug Toni, arms gripping him
so tightly. Toni was still in shock, and his arms hover over Envy yet he
couldn't bring himself to touch him. He felt like Envy will break anytime
now, with how fragile he looks. He won't put his hands on a bruised body.
"We..." Toni says in a monotoned voice, very unlike him. "We're not
leaving without you."
Envy pulls away and his voice cracks, "No, no, no, no... no, I... I love you
boys... so much but... I can't... I can't let Greed..."
"Hoàng Chi, you're forgetting that you are Envy," Toni holds him gentle
by the cheeks, looking into glitching red eyes full of tears. The shifter
continues, "You are arguably the coolest and most powerful person in
Carvalle. You can teleport, you can fight, you can literally kill us right now
with little effort, even in your current state."
Toni says, "If you won't save yourself, we'll save you."
 Please do... Envy's eyes release waterfalls of passionate desperation, but
he pushes them both away, slipping, yet he glitches right back up. "But who
will save you?! Who will save you against the King of the Vampires, the
one who controls every bloodsucker in school, and the whole world?!
Greed is more powerful than you think, he's more than what you see him.
You haven't seen how he really is."
"Won't you protect us too, Hoàng Chi?" They both asked.
Envy was silenced for a second, because he knew he was really capable
of protecting them in an alternative way. He just... didn't want to risk it. "I...
I won't let Greed hurt you both. Please... leave... I'm gonna be okay, he
won't kill me..."
"Don't wait until he does," Anthony says with a cold, hard voice. "We're
not waiting, Chi."
And you already look dead.
Envy burst out crying, his right eyes getting number because of the
precious injury, now triggered from tears that dare stain his usually cool
aura. "I can't leave, you know that! My father--Greed..."
"So? We have an inheritance that will last 6 generations of our children,
without them ever doing jobs, we can fúcking take care of you without a
ghetto Mafia," Toni says, holding Envy's jaw gently but firmly.
"Will you be happy, Chi?" Anthony asks. "When you'll be your father's
good son... slaving yourself to the Vampire King, for the sake of inheriting a
Mafia?"
I was... trained my whole life for that... From childhood his playtime was
revoked and replaced with Martial Arts lessons, Piano and Art lessons, and
other academic training a royal is subjected to. He only ever had a break
doing those activities when he's with Greed, where they actively played.
But, his friendship with Greed has always been set up to strengthen the
Vampires' support for their Mafia, and Envy's father allowed that because
Greed was a Prince. Their whole friendship was for politics.
I trained... my whole life for something I didn't choose, or want... Envy
closes his eyes and seeks comfort in Toni's large hands, feeling their
warmth against his cheek. Toni offered warmth, Envy let him feel his tears.
"No... no, I've never been happy. I'm only ever happy when I'm with you
guys. I'm only ever happy because of you..."
"Then, leave Greed. Leave your life and come with us..." Anthony says,
grabbing one of Envy's hands to beg for his decision. "We can take care of
you, we can protect you! Lust and Pride is with us, and so is the school if
you report this abuse! You don't need to be attached to Greed and your
family!"
With glistening eyes, Envy bites his chapped lips and nods firmly. He
trusts them, these boys he's only known for months rather than the man he's
known for years. It was a scary, terrifying decision. What if the Gluttons
and I break up? What if they no longer love me? What if they no longer
want to protect me in years? Where will I go?
"O... okay..." Envy sniffs. "B-but... if I leave now... Greed might blow up
and-and he might hurt Hani instead."
"Fúck, the kid is with him..." Anthony curses.
Toni then knew, "The other hybrid is best homies with Ken, right? One
sign of abuse, and he'be pulled out of Greed's care. Trust us, Chi. We'll
watch over him too, okay? Now, can you teleport to the Wyner Basement, at
least?"
"I can," Envy nods, this time less hesitance and more of a rush. The only
reason he never did use his powers before is that it pisses off Greed and
might put harsher punishments on him, or the twins. But now, he's hopeful.
Toni kisses him once on the lips before hopping over to the window sill,
waiting for his twin. Anthony gently pulls Envy by his thin waist and kisses
him too, but upon pulling away Envy keeps their head within inches of each
other.
Looking straight into the shifters eyes he begs, "Claim me."
"What," they both reacted with the widest eyes, caught off guard by two
words.
Envy puts his arms around Anthony's neck, hugging him with their head
on each other's shoulder blades where Anthony has all the access to his
neck. "You heard me. Claim me. Don't you want to?"
Fúck, ever since we were 13... Anthony risked hurting him and hugs
Envy so tight as he inhaled the scent of Watermelon mints off of the
hybrid's neck. The scent gets swallowed and claimed by the Glutton, whose
temperature rose for a bit to accommodate the new smell. Anthony's heart
bounced as his twin gets goosebumps. Finally, they got to claim Envy's
scent, and Hoàng Chi is wholely theirs both body and spirit.
A bind more powerful than marriage, and Anthony is so happy that he
even cried, as much of a tough person he puts himself out to be. Envy pulls
away with a grateful smile on his eyes, something that was always missing
from him years before. He pushes the still-shocked Glutton away,
mouthing, 'Go.'
And they did, silently, the Eagle carrying his ghost twin and they fly
down the Levough Building. Envy picks up his shirt that Anthony wore,
putting it on top of his simple t-shirt. He turns to look at his bedroom, his
expensive, worthless belongings, the large closet that the Gluttons
memorised the contents of, and the bed that has given him nightmares.
He left a note right there, before painfully glitching to the Wyner Dorm.
Thank you for everything you've taught me. I loved you. -Hoàng Chi

vote | comment | follow

Because you'll be introduced into more queens next ❤️

Ashley : sorry I'm homophobic esp everything phobia so I do not support

poly rights 😤 long live hetero ships!!
Chapter | 47

Warning: Scorpio and her racial stereotypes. You know how these siblings
are. And; Wrath making fun of Leo's hair (wont be racist at all but still,
TW). And; Grani. Just Grani. 🙃 Do not FÚCKING ROMANTICI-
And random Virgil thought: WraKen has been developed already, you
will still see more of their relationship and KenGod™ is still the main
conflict, we're just going off to side quests so that the side characters aren't
one-dimensional and show that they have lives, too. So, let's develop their
stories too, ok? This is CARVALLE, not just Kenneth ❤️ (Also, only
focusing on the main characters have been our biggest regret in CSOP
because the side characters have so much potential, we want to expand in
this one)
Full Zodiac Queen Casts:
The majority only get a fraction of a fraction of "screentime" here in CSOS,
but once we get probably 10k reads on ZodiaQ, Ashley will greenlit the
books and you'll see everyone being everyone.

At the Send-Off,
CARVALLE ENTRANCE
Greed is protectively holding onto Hani as his sister, Scorpio, rants and
complains while the staff stores her luggage in the compartments. She was
ranting in Mandarin about terrible accomodations since she had to share a
room with Capricorn, a Zodiac Queen she deemed "strange" and "weird"
because she's blind and somehow does better than her.
"Besides, what African is whiter than me?! Africans can't be white! I hate
her. This place sucks!" She screeches while waiting for her luggage to be
stored in bus compartments.
"There are white Africans, Sisi," Greed corrects with a sigh, still having a
gentle and charming smile on.
"They're called tourists and [halfies]. Black people don't have white skin,
that's why they're called Black!"
 "Albanism," Greed corrects once again with a dead voice, sighing at his
sister's ignorance.
Meanwhile, Hani is too distracted to even pay attention at his own half-
sibling's banter. He's watching at the distance, where Ken's group is. His
roommate is with Wrath, Lulu, and of course, Sloth, to accompany Leo in
her departure. There is also a strangely ethereal woman with Leo, who
seemed to match with what Scorpio is ranting about. That must be
Capricorn...
The brightly pale Zodiac Queen is holding onto Leo as the dark skinned
woman as they occasionally diss Wrath, with the help of a fair Lulu. The
Japanese Alpha just stares at them with a done look as his arm is draped
around Kenneth. Then, he dissed Leo's hair back which triggered her.
"How dare you! Sloth, he's being mean! My Bantu knots are not Naval
mines!"
It was Ken who hits Wrath as Leo pouts. But, Wrath is determined to
bully his childhood friend, too. "You really look like those balloons from
Nemo."
Leo went to attack Wrath but gets held back by a laughing Capricorn,
eyes rooted in a random molecule of air. With a smooth, airy, almost fairy-
like voice she chuckles, "He's just teasing, Leo. Your hair is really pretty."
"Says the blind girl?" Wrath raised an eyebrow so Ken hits him again.
"Stop being mean!" Ken punches the unbothered King in the gut as the
rest of them laughed. Wrath has always been brutal and they all are aware
except for Ken, who still see him as a terrible bully.
"Well Wrath," Capricorn says, playing along. "Beauty extends far beyond
visuals. I don't sense you being able to relate with your cold heart."
They all react in support of Capricorn except for Sloth who's unable to
find the energy to laugh, and Wrath who's pissed at the diss.
Leo was still playfully pouting, so Sloth pulls her in by the arm and
whispers something to his fiancé's ear. Leo widens her eyes because he's
doing something intimate in front of the others. Hani also sees that soft
gesture from the other bus, to which he inhales sharply and looks away. He
feels as if he's doing something wrong simply by watching them, since his
feelings are anything but happy.
He didn't get to witness Leo being upset at Sloth and slapping his chest
for calling her knots cute Cauliflowers. "Stop making fun of me! Cap, Lulu,
hit these bítches for me! You guys don't know 4B stands for 4ever
beautiful? Ugh, I hate men!"
"Indeed men," Lulu agrees, laughing with Capricorn.
Meanwhile, Greed notices Hani looking off again, to where Sloth is, now
giving Leo a goodbye kiss. Full on mouth kisses, arms around the taller
man's neck, but their lips aren't visible. Hani's eyes trembles a bit, before he
looks away for good.
Greed raises his eyebrows, squeezing his brother's slumped shoulders.
"Why the long face? You don't want to stay here? Do you want to play more
video games after this?"
Too internally bothered to think, Hani nods absentmindedly. The corner
of Greed's lips lifts up as Scorpio screeches about her Frappuccino not
having milk.
"Sometimes we don't get exactly what we want, Sisi," Greed says, rolling
his eyes. He made sure Hani hears that, too.
"But I want MILK!"
Hani sighs, And I really didn't want anything. He then had the courage to
ask Greed, "Can I go over to Ken? I want to say good-bye to Leo, too."
"Of course," Greed says with a squeeze of a hug. "You can invite Ken to
hang out, too. You boys are free to play anytime, alright?"
Hani nods his head, before going off to Ken's group. The corner of
Greed's lips get tugged up a bit as he stares proud at Hani, before going
back to entertaining his bratty sister.
"Hani!"
Everyone seemed to quiet down when Kenneth suddenly yells to greet
his roommate. They exchanged a fun handshake and Hani reveals a big
bright smile complete with dimples to everyone.
"Uhm... hi..."
"Hanibear!" Leo stepped towards him and gave him a big hug, all while
the rest aren't sure what to feel about Hani who just came from Greed. "I'm
glad you're here, I'll miss you! My cute little Ford baby! Cap, this is my
baby Hani, ignoring the physicals, he is my dorm child."
Hani looked a little different and everyone noticed. He's gotten more
paler, like how a vampire normally looks. He's dressed differently too; no
longer wearing a big brightly-colored hoodie, but instead a neutral blue
jacket over his Carvalle uniform, that is clearly owned by Greed. It smelled
like him, and that's why they're silent. Hani seems to be fully accepting his
evil half-brother, and he seemed to be affected on the surface.
"How are you, Hani?" Lulu says with a sweet voice, masking his worry
with concern. "Greed... treating you good?"
"Yes, very much," the collared boy answers, looking at his best friend
trying to put an arm around his shoulder but awkwardly cancelled because
Wrath is already glaring. "You guys don't need to worry, really. Everything's
been fine. I'm just here to say hi, and goodbye to the girls."
No tremble in his eyes, Lulu observes. He's not lying... Greed is actually
taking care of him? Or maybe he's waiting for Hani to get too attached.
Still, he doesn't know how to save this poor boy.
"Nice to meet you, Hani. You sound like a tall, handsome young man,"
Capricorn says, offering her hand and accurately point it towards Hani.
Hani nervously laughs, accepting her hand. "Thank you. You're pretty
cool..."
"As is everyone, Hani," she says with a giggle, before thanking him.
Everyone starts to chat, with Ken asking Capricorn how she thinks he
looks, and getting pouty when she answers that he sounds cute and juvenile.
Meanwhile, Hani engages at their chat, while his eyes keep landing on
Sloth who really stand out among them just by being tall and silent. His
stolen glances were merely a split second, but stolen nonetheless. Sloth only
ever looked at Leo, which is expected of him. Deep inside, Hani wished
Sloth would watch over him again, but that is not needed anymore, for he
should not be burdened by an attached brat like me.
"I'm gonna miss you guys!" Leo sobs, hugging Hani so tight he can even
smell Sloth on her. He musters up a fake smile as she turns to hug Ken
which Wrath bitterly pulls her away. "Screw off Wrath, I won't miss your
crusty áss! Let me hug my Ford baby!"
She did get to hug Ken longer to spite the wolf, before hugging Lulu,
then giving Wrath a middle finger. She then hugs Sloth around his neck;
before unapologetically kissing him in public, right before everyone.
Kenneth snickers, Wrath rolls his eyes, and Lulu smiles as Capricorn also
chuckles.
"Oh dear, think about the children," Capricorn says, imitating the
intonation of an elder lady. They laugh as Leo ignored them, finally pulling
away while looking up at her fiancé.
 She goes up to his ear and whispers, "Take care, alright? Oh and take
care of baby bear Hani while I'm away, too. You were so sweet to him. I
know you don't want him hurt. I don't, too."
Why do you care. Sloth's face didn't budge as she pulls away, but the
woman can read through him.
Suddenly, two heads popped up fron the buses which actually scared
Hani and Ken because of their glitching appearance and cute but dead
serious look. They looked childish--with long twintails and baby faces, and
pastel clothes.
"Are you guys done? If we spare 10 minutes--" One said with an accent,
and the other adds, "--we can get pork curry. Leave those males already."
The girls below chuckles at them and Capricorn says, "We will be up in a
minute darling Gems, please be patient."
The Japanese twins glares at their group, "But we're not." Before sliding
back inside.
Capricorn gives the boys an apologetic smile, which looks gentle despite
her not particularly looking at anything. "Forgive them, they're not usually
this pissy. They just get pissed easily if things don't go their way."
"Are they Japanese?" Ken asks, to which they nod to. He then gives
Wrath a dirty look, "Explains stu-"
He yelps because his Alpha squeezes a ticklish part of his waist and now
he's grumbling, much to their amusement. Even Hani lets out a laugh
because Kenneth is just being cute.
"The Gems are right though, we have to leave the males," Leo
dramatically shrugs, hugging Sloth for one last time before waving at them.
"See you next year! Ken, I can't wait for you to see Greece! Bye-bye, now!"
The boys waved and said their goodbyes as Leo accompanies Capricorn
to the bus. Everyone, even Wrath waves at them, except Sloth who is just
staring.
"Sloth... aren't you gonna say bye?" Hani says with a low voice.
Sloth only stares at him, blinks, then turns to walk away for a nap. It is
not like she gone forever.
Hani watches as Sloth walks away, almost feeling bitter than he didn't
even make an effort to show affection to his fiancé. Doesn't he love her?
Sloth doesn't act like he loves her; he's supposed to...
Hani doesn't even know how love works. Maybe more cuddles?
 Meanwhile, Leo got seated on the large bus with Capricorn beside her,
and two other Queens in front of them. Looked a little troubled, with eyes
falling down negatively. The woman in front of her noticed immediately.
"Leo, are you okay?" Asks a Hijabi woman, who has a pierced Latina-
Asian playing a Nintendo lying on her lap. It was Libra, who was reading a
book prior to being joined by Capricorn and Leo.
"Why, what is wrong?" Capricorn asks, since she did not detect a change
in Leo's mood.
"Nothing, just... I'll miss my friends here," Leo answers with a sigh,
looking over to wave at Lulu.
The fourth person in their booth snorts. "You really get along with the
testicled species? How unfortunate."
"Just because you can't talk to boys, doesn't mean they're all bad,
Cancer," Leo mocks with a smile.
"Nah, I can talk to them 'putas, just pure ew," the pierced, tattooed
Zodiac Queen says while not taking eyes away from her game, not even
minding about her double chin while lying on Libra's lap. She was a
tomboy, in contrast to Libra which is a graceful individual. "Lulu's hot, and
only him. Them 'others smell like shoes."
"Cancer is bitter you did not give Lulu her phone number," Libra says
with a tired sigh, closing her book.
"Bitter? Pft, like-nah, nuh-uh!" Cancer snorts again. "Girl, you're making
me lose this round, shut up!"
"You're gonna complain about motion sickness if you don't sit properly,"
Libra scolds her. "And don't be rude to Leo."
"You ain't my Mamma, Scales! Leo, tell on her for me," Cancer grumbles
with a pout.
Leo and Capricorn laughs as Libra tells Cancer to get off her lap, only for
the latter to stubbornly roll to her side and stay there.
"Stooop, you're throwing off my game, I'm playing against the Gems,
you know they're brutal!" Cancer whines when Libra keeps pushing her off.
At least now, being with her friends, Leo felt happiness again while leaving
the others.
 meanwhile, that afternoon,
041 L - H, LEVOUGH DORM
Hani has empty eyes while he lifelessly plays Assassin's Creed on this
gigantic TV on Greed's room. He's comfortable on the bed, almost
skimming through the maps and completing missions thanks to the
upgrades Greed paid for. All while Greed is outside,.
It's cold, Hani thinks, despite having the covers over his legs and having
two layers of clothing on. It's just not warm enough.
All of a sudden, he hears something break outside the bedroom, which
startled him. He stares at the door for a while, pausing the game to sit up in
curiosity. Is Greed okay? What happe-
Another loud break, from two walls over, startled Hani so much it spiked
his blood. It didn't sound like glass, but there was some in the background.
Hani was about to get off of bed to check it out but the door to Greed's
bedroom is opened by none other than him, quite harshly. Hani's heart starts
to pound in fear, since he looked very mad.
"Xiàng? Is everything..."
"Everything is fine," Greed rushed out in a sigh, but it sounded more like
he was convincing himself rather than answer Hani. He turns his back away
from his younger brother, off to a table where he pours himself a glass of
vodka with lime juice. In a more calmer, but definitely off-putting voice
Greed asks, "How is your game?"
"It's fine. I got through two main missions," Hani says, trying to show off
his accomplishments. "I was... wondering if I can go online and play this
game called... Among Us? It's like Town of Salem. We played Salem
before. But I need headphones for this one."
"I am unaware of that new game, but go and download whatever you
want, alright?" Greed downed one glass of vodka to burn his throat, talking
in a rushed tone. Hani cannot see but he's definitely trying to calm down his
nerves. He turns around and Hani can clearly see there's something wrong.
"You enjoy your game alright, Tristan?"
 He goes to his closet to pull out some phones, and Hani is unable to
move because whatever is happening is quite scary. "Is there something
wrong? What... happened...?"
"Oh nothing that you should be worried of," Greed smiles at him, while
texting and also dialing on the other hand. That smile was tight, fake, yet
still charming. "It's just Envy. He won't be here for a while."
Isn't he sick? "Oh-"
Suddenly, Greed slams the phone on the ground which broke the
expensive thing into two main halves yet hundreds of tiny glass pieces. It
startled Hani so much he visibly jumped, and blood rushed to his head that
made an ear ring temporarily. Hani stares in shock, this time with wet eyes
because he's tearing up in fear. He remembered what Envy said, about
Greed being scary when mad.
"FÚCK!" The Vampire King, with blue veins exploding in visibility all
over his hands, neck and face, grabbed the huge bottle of Belvedere Bears
Vodka and slams it to the wall, breaking off paint and plaster.
It silenced Hani, and his knees trembled with the desire of wanting to
run. His instincts kicked in but he couldn't, because he's not sure if Greed's
anger is directed to him. And if he ran, won't that make Greed angry too?
Meanwhile, Greed paces back and forth with red-golden eyes and a heat
in his head, melting his façade. That fúcking slút. That fúcking whóre. He
ran off. I'm sure he's with them. They took him. Those fúcking n-
Greed senses fear and sadness in the room, and when he looked back at
the bed, Hani was very pale, tense, shaking, and on the verge of crying but
trying so hard not to. Greed looked unhinged; hair all over the place, veins
out, eyes dangerously tinted, and clothes loose.
"Tristan," he calls out, running a hand through his ruined hair and
breathing in, to calm himself down, for the sake of Hani. He steps towards
the bed where the boy's eyes visibly trembles as they refuse to look up at
him. "Hey, hey now... I'm sorry for losing my temper."
He sits on the bed, reaching for Hani's tense hands who twitched upon
contact with him. "Baby brother, I am not angry at you, okay? I will not
hurt you."
Greed slowly and softly kisses his knuckles while Hani is still trembling,
heart still racing in a flight response to get away. The older one says in
Chinese, "I am sorry for acting like a [monster]. I am sorry that you had to
witness that. Forgive me, my beloved brother."
 Silent seconds later, Hani gathered the courage to speak up with a
cracking voice. "Why... are you..."
"Something happened that I don't want you to get involved in. My
relationship with Envy is tarnished from events that does not concern you,"
Greed says sternly, but still soft enough to be gentle. "But you can help me
think straight and bring sanity back to me..."
My blood? Hani knew, but he didn't say anything. He thinks it's better for
Greed to be calm, so he swallows his fear and allows Greed to flip his wrist
and pierce the veins under Hani's pale skin. The hybrid didn't make a word,
counting up to keep his consciousness.
When he got to ten he expected Greed to stop. But, he only grabs Hani's
arm and squeeze, in attempt to increase blood pressure and get more out of
him.
"W-wait...! Xi... Xiàng...!" Hani whispers, feeling himself bleed
profusely. No, no, no not too much... please...!
Finally, Greed pulls away licking his bloody lips while his eyes snap up
to see Hani barely being awake.
"How unfortunate..." He whispers in Chinese, "Your lips are pale."
To fix such flaw, Greed pulls Hani's arm as he pushes himself forward,
his bloody lips meeting Hani's pale ones as the Vampire King stakes a claim
on them. Hani couldn't process whatever is happening, he just felt an
alcoholic warmth which tasted of lime and copper. It was delicious, but at
the same time felt terrible.
Hani could no longer keep his eyes open because his wrist is still
bleeding. Greed pulls away while also pulling Hani's hair back; and the last
thing the boy knew was sharp stabs on his neck. I won't hurt you.

vote | comment | follow

BECAUSE YOU BETTER NOT ROMANTICIIZEEEEEE
*screeeeeeeeEEEE*
A sinner, IG: @wattpadsinner made a playlist for DB/Carvalle, be
sure to check it out the songs are awesome and tailored (Taylored lol)
for Carvalle!! 😍
 Sinner artists 😍 you guys make me cry😭
^This artists draws Carvalle shít (P and S) daily, so go check them out!!
Chapter | 48

Warning: "No homo" class talking about transppl, beware. DO NOT

ROMANTICIZE.

VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM

Envy woke up, in bandages and slight pain, because of loud arguing
outside the door. He went out, slowly made his way down the stairs, only to
witness the twins fighting about what they're cooking. Instead of
announcing his presence, a very amused Envy just crosses his arms and
leaned on the kitchen pillar watching the chaos.
"You dumbáss! You fried the pork, it says here to boil it!"
"Hey, it makes it a bit crispy on the inside. Your blind áss put eggs in the
batter! This ain't cake shít!"
"I removed the eggs already, just pour it in now!"
"... is the shrimp supposed to be cooked before this?"
"Only the pork has to be cooked before, were cooking the shrimp now.
Yo, get the beans."
"I don't think we should be using canned beans."
Anthony turns around to get the ingredients, but in doing so he jumps at
the unexpected presence of a glitching hybrid watching them emotionlessly.
"Envy! Ahh... uhm... good morning, lovely highness!
Toni turns around with wide eyes, slapping his twin. "Afternoon...
actually, duringnoon. Noon."
Their eyes scan the cool, mature and sexy image of Envy leaning against
the pillar with a loose Grey shirt on that covers the boxers under it. His hair
is messy and curled. He just looks badáss with an unimpressed look,
especially with the bandages and band-aids on his face and legs. They look
cool, but has unfortunate stories that shouldn't be romanticized.
"Uhm... you're hot." They blurted it out with zero seconds of thinking
that made Envy scoff.
Pretending to be unimpressed with them Envy says, "Wow, you claimed
me but didn't smell me here?"
 "Uh... uhh..." Anthony sheepishly smiles. "The whole place already
smells like you, we thought you were just in bed..."
"We're trying to cook you something!" Toni happily announces before
licking his lips and scanning Envy's body, "You really look so hot."
Aww, they can be cute one second and pathetically creepy the next.
"And you sound like idiots screaming about pork and beans. What are
you cooking?" Envy says as Anthony came onto him to hoist him up by the
thighs and seat him on the counter.
"We're cooking Bánh Xèo," Toni says with the right pronunciation but
strange intonation, rubbing his face on Envy's shoulder affectionately.
Anthony took the turn to supervise the stove.
Envy more accurately says, "Bánh Xèo? Didn't I tell you to not make
complex dishes? You guys failed to make grilled cheese once."
"Aww, the accent makes it so cute!"
"Yeah, our throats too hollow for that."
Envy scoffs, finally breaking out a smile. He's so proud of their effort,
but he's really just afraid of their cooking. He loves that they're trying.
"You two are so sweet," he says as Toni went between his legs to cling
onto him, head on Envy's chest. "But, you better put the lid on for a short
while."
Anthony obeys, all while Toni is inhaling Envy's scent greedily now that
he's theirs. "Man, I can't believe you're with us, now. Like, staying..."
Envy smiles, but it's an empty sad smile instead of a genuine one. He
looks down mumbling, "It's not over. I got away but I'm still in Carvalle. I
still have my father to deal with."
"Chi listen," Anthony faces him, while putting the food on low heat. "We
know we only have rich parents, and not a mafia or the whole Vampire
Kingdom. But we're still gonna protect you. You're staying here until Greed
moves on. You'll stay with us if your Father does anything. If they take
away your title as Envy... well, you've always been Hoàng Chi, not Envy."
"We fell in love with you as Chi, not Envy. Please trust us, don't
underestimate us. The only one to overpower us has only been you, and
maybe our own morals so we couldn't do anarchist or illegal shít. But we're
stronger than you think we are."
"What if we broke up?" Envy's voice cracks, looking up at them with
stubborn eyes. "What if you no longer love me? Where will I go, if my
father disowns me and you abando-"
 "If we break up, we're still supporting you even if you choose to grow old
without us," They said with serious voices, actually scaring Envy by how
their voice deepens an octave and how their eyebrows are narrowed.
"B-but..."
"You're not rent, Chi. We're not gonna abandon you if we are the reason
you lost everything in the first place," Anthony says, before they said in
scary unison, "Besides, who says we're gonna break up? No god is alive to
break us up."
"Idiots." Envy puts his head on top of Toni's shoulder to hide his shame.
A blush, a scowl, and slight tears from how stupidly in love they are, and
how stupidly he's being loved. It's stupid. He actually sobs in Toni's
shoulder, "You guys are idiots."
"Yes the fúck we are, after we used canned beans for this shít..."
L - H, LEVOUGH DORM
Hani felt like he passed out for an hour. When in fact, he's been sleeping
for 18 hours. After said 18 hours, he woke up with his body restrained by
something. Something heavy like, two arms and a leg. It reminded him of,
Sloth?!
He opens his eyes now, but he first thing he smelled was the familiar
expensive scent of Armani, which was, Wait...
Greed is asleep right in front of him, Hani on the left-hand side and his
brother on the other. Greed's head is above Hani's, and his arms are hugging
the hybrid while one leg is lightly draping on Hani's.
What... Hani has both hands between them so he checked what felt weird
in his wrist; it was bandaged to perfection. And when he checked his neck,
that was also treated very well. Hani's fear seemed to be masked by the fact
that someone is holding them again. Should I scream? Should I get off?
Should I slap him and call him a pedo? Wait no, this is my brother... it's
okay if it's family... right?
Sloth does this, but I'm neither a lover or family. It must be natural.
Besides, I... don't want to wake up yet. So, Hani's hands crawl across
Greed's waist and snuggled in the cold warmth, clamping his eyes shut at
the comfort of heaviness around him.
an hour later, Hani peacefully woke up again, but there was no one
beside him. He can smell Greed's Armani perfume, and turns out the King
is at the end of the bed, on the phone with someone. Hani sighs, bitter that
he had to wake up alone again.
 Greed's call ends and Hani watches as he frustratedly runs a hand through
his black hair.
Hani is at least brave enough to announce his consciousness, "You speak
Vietnamese?"
Greed turns half his body around, angry and bitter face melting into that
of soft relief. His eyes "Why, yes... my accent can't match that of a local,
but Viet lessons is very good for business. Would you like to learn another
language?"
Hani, who knows two languages from China and one from Japan, among
other basic conversations of different countries, just drew his eyes down.
"Ahh, no thanks..."
I admit, I really look up to Greed, who, attended lessons and knows how
to speak; Mandarin, Cantonese, Japanese, Thai, Viet, French, Russian, and
of course, English. Someone who is in charge of Vampires world-wide
should learn as many languages.
"Hani, you should eat. You've been asleep for way too long. I'll go warm
up the meal I prepared for you an hour ago." With that, Greed left so Hani
fell back to the bed with his arms open.
But I don't want to wake up yet, he sadly thinks, turning over to hug a
giant pillow quite tightly. He is ignoring his stomach's grumble for food.
Greed came back with a beautiful tray of deep fried fish, grilled pork
steak, buttered potato fries, a dark chocolate bar and green tea. Hani's eyes
lightens up at the sight of the chocolate, but he still doesn't have an appetite
by the time Greed puts the tray in the sidetable.
"I'm... kind of, not hungry... yet... uhm..." Hani is obviously nervous, so
Greed sits down on the edge of the bed.
"What, is there anything specific you want to eat?"
"Uhm..." Hani is extremely embarrassed for the request he has in his
mind. But, "Can we... cuddle for like... 5 minutes, please?"
"Oh," Greed did not looked like he's judging, although he did look
surprised. "Well, since the food is too hot to eat, I guess we can have a little
bonding time."
Hani's heart flutters when Greed came in bed to hug him, the younger
one happily snuggling against the King's torso. It's warm, it's heavy, and it's
so nice...
Ahh, Sloth has corrupted me.
 "I apologise for taking too much. I was so hurt and angry at the time,"
Greed says with a sigh, rubbing his brother's blonde hair with brown roots.
"Will you please forgive me, Tristan?"
"It's okay, it doesn't hurt anymore," Hani says in a muffled voice.
Besides, I'd give so much blood for something like this...
"You better eat well and be healthy, alright? If you lose any weight, I'm
gonna be sad," Greed said, to which Hani chuckles and agrees. He never
knew a soft, loving brother was all he really needed. He feels happier, so
much happier now that someone actually wants to take care of him.
"But... why are you angry, though?" Hani asks, "It's okay if you don't tell
me. Please don't be angry."
Greed inhales sharply, but exhales out, "Envy and I broke up."
"What? Why?" Hani impulsively asks, lifting his head up to face Greed.
Usually, Greed does not like intrusive questions. His private life is
private. But looking at Hani's wide and curious eyes softens him up and he
get comforted instead. "Well, Envy had an affair with the Gluttons twins. I
gave him a chance, but he chose them. It's okay; it's his choice."
Envy cheated? "Oh. That's.... uhm, I'm sorry... that's unfortunate..."
Man, relationships are scary.
Greed kisses his head with a tight smile, "It's okay, Tristan. At least
you're here with me, I won't be alone."
"Yeah... it's lonely... I'm glad I'm here," Hani mumbles, feeling like he
finally has a purpose now. Why he even hated his brother, he forgot.
Greed notices Hani's hug getting tighter. "Hm, you like cuddles?"
"I guess so," says a muffled voice. "I usually have my toys to cuddle
with. But doing it with a person is nicer."
"Then, I'll buy you all the toys you want, so you can cuddle them without
me. Or," Greed snaps his fingers excitedly, "You can just move in."
"What?" Hani pulls his head away in shock.
"You can have Envy's room, take all your toys there and have fun while
I'm not home. And, if I am home, you can come sleep with me like this.
None of us should have to be alone."
"But... Ken..."
"Your roommate is always in Wrath's place, right? He has no time to
sleep in your dorm, leaving you all alone," Greed strokes Hani's hair
sympathetically. "It'd be best for you if you stay here. You'll have video
games, all the stuffed toys you want, a bigger room and bed, and you're
allowed to sleep with me here."
"What about... Envy...?"
Greed's eyes flashes red. "He probably won't be back. He chose his
choice. He prefers those.... people. So... you can stay here from now on.
Only, if you want to."
"I can play video games, right?"
Greed rubs his head and kisses it tightly, as if overwhelmed by how cute
his younger brother is. "Of course, you can. Anything you want, you
deserve it."
You can even be the new Envy.
Monday,
CLASS 3-C, JOHNSON BUILDING
"Were you a girl? Like, 'was you born a girl?"
"It's not gay if Pinocchio was trans, right?"
"Bro, that's still gay. Ew, you gay shít."
"It's not gay if he was born with a kitty."
"Kitty on the outside, díck on the inside and he 'gon fúck you hard with
it, trans guys are gay."
"Uhh... still hot... good enough for me--"
"WHOA, calm down Anteater, don't pull out the 9!" A classmate dodged
when Ken literally threw a 560 page textbook at them. "We just want an
explanation on why 'you look so pretty! We thought maybe you 'was a girl!"
"I'll fúcking gut you if you say another word again!" Ken yells, lifting up
a book to threaten them, but also kick a Ford student.
"... homeboy still looks kinda cute though--" Kenneth threw the book
towards the Shifter who said that. He went on to attack the perverts, but he
was held back by the lesser perverts.
"Let me deck him! Fúcking wanker!"
Fúcking hell, I hate them! Where's the teacher! Kenneth has tears in his
eyes from how angry he is, but he can't show them any tears or else they'll
rave about how cute and pitiful he is again. He storms out of the classroom,
earning calls from his classmates.
"Aye platypus! We're still in class!"
"Man, you bullied him too hard, what if he snitches on Wrath?"
"Oh shít we forgot about Cerberus. I told you not to talk about him when
he's here."
 "I just complimented him!"
"Saying you thought Asians are usually flat but his áss look fat in those
jeans?"
"I did NOT say that, that's gay shít! I just said it's juicy in those jeans."
Meanwhile outside the hallway, Ken was too embarrassed and mad at his
classmates picking on him that he can't ever lift his face to know where he's
going, or who he bumped into. It was Pride, whose previous Norwegian
albino appearance glitched into an error at the sudden clash with Ken,
someone whose scent is really familiar and overwhelming.
"Oh, sorry-"
"Ken? What's wrong?" Pride asks. Kenneth thought he was just a normal
ghost student, but judging from this European man who has suntanned skin,
but ever changing eye color and hair, he realized who he crashed into.
"O... oh, Pride... uhm, it's nothing... it's nothing," Ken hangs his head low,
slightly afraid of this hybrid from what he previously did. Ken turned to
leave for the comfort rooms.
"Wait, wait..." Pride holds him back by a gentle hold to the arm, covered
by a really thick hoodie. "I need to talk to you. I want to apologise, please.
I'll never do that again."
"Uhm... I was in heat, so... it's not your fault."
"I want to apologise for real, please..." Pride begs, "I'll buy you any food
from the Special Menu in the cafeteria. There will be a lot of people so I
won't ever try anything. Please, Ken..."
It really wasn't Pride's fault, as it was Ken who suddenly had heat, and he
was unable to get away for one moment. Pride had really tried to hold back,
so he can be trusted when Ken's not in heat, at least.
Kenneth sighs, and now he's cutting classes in the cafeteria enjoying
parfait, créme caramel flan, and an imported Indian Cheese Dosa because it
looked like a weird pizza to him. Pride's wallet was barely dented because
his heart keeps inflating by how Ken reacts to food he hasn't tried before.
"Oh, so it's Pizza?" Kenneth curiously pulls sticky Parmesan off the edge
of the weird pizza.
"No, it's not pizza... well, kind of, but not quite," Pride answers.
"Why aren't you eating?"
The sight of you smiling is enough. "I'm full. Yo, are you gonna tell me
why you were crying in the hallway?"
 Kenneth kicks him under the table, scrunching his nose stubbornly. "I
wasn't crying, I was just frustrated!"
"People can cry when frustrated. I saw you back there." Pride laughs
when Ken starts to stumble around his words trying to deny his mini mental
breakdown. Pride gently says, "Hey, there's nothing wrong with crying. It
doesn't make you less of a man."
"That was it!" Ken exclaims in a hushed, angry voice. "My classmates
keep commenting about my appearance and how I looked as 'soft as a girl'
and it's humiliating as fúck!"
"Well, you are surrounded with muscular tanned guys with tattoos and
grills... I mean, you have muscles too but you aren't as big as them..." Pride
mumbles, but noticing Ken frown at him, insulted, Pride immediately adds,
"Hey! I'm not saying you need to be like them to be considered man, it's
just that... you look different, that's why they pick on you. They picked on
Lulu too, but Lulu accepted that he is a feminine guy and nonconforming,
and there's nothing wrong with that."
"But I'm not a beautiful feminine guy like Lulu," Ken grumbles. "I just
don't want them to treat me like a fragile snowflake... also, the predatory
jokes."
Pride shrugs, "It's Carvalle. They're gonna say that, but they won't
actually do it. They protected you before, right?"
Kenneth was silent.
"You're really pretty cute, Ken," Pride says, which made Kenneth stare at
him with disapproving eyes. "Being feminine is not degrading. You're still a
man, handsome or cute."
"So being cute isn't girly for you guys? Even if I'm not tan like them?"
Ken asks with a low voice.
Pride laughs, shaking his head, before transforming into a very pale
redhead with skin lighten than Ken, to show him that any skintone isn't
degrading to have. "You're cute, but far from girly. Pale skin isn't girly, it's
just your skin, alright?"
"Thanks, Pride..." Ken says with a tight smile, chomping off a quarter of
cheese. While chewing he giggles, "R'ou really r'ook cute as reb-hea'b."
"Thank you," Pride answers. He then tilts his head in observation, "You
know, you can really take advantage of your appearance. Just like Lust and
I."
Kenneth swallows his food and raises an eyebrow, "... how?"
 ROOM X, LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
Kenneth noticed the wolf was already home because the TV is turned on.
Oh shít, I'm gonna be in trouble for coming home on my own... So he
tiptoed in attempt to sneak in and not wake up Oreo, because the dog with
bark and blow his cover. I'll just pretend I came home earlier and took a
nap, yes, that's--
"If you're gonna sneak in, don't remove your socks, Pickles. Your feet
gives away your whole presence." Wrath's casual but deep voice woke up
Oreo who's now barking and running up to greet Ken.
Fúck if my feet stinks I- Ken balls his fists and scowls at the insult, but
calms down and prevents himself from insulting Wrath back and throwing a
vase, especially when the man stood up and walked to where he can see
Kenneth in the entrance.
"You cut classes. Sloth was there to pick you up but you weren't there,
where have you been?!" Wrath's voice was calm, but still loud and booming
since he has been sitting there, worried.
Ken isn't really in the mood to be scolded by a father figure so he picks
up Oreo, stares at the floor, pouts and says sith a small voice, "I'm sorry..."
Wrath doubled back because he really didn't expect Ken to apologise.
Usually, he'd throw a shoe at him and curse him. What the fúck the duck's
apologising for?
"Uhm... Buttermilk, is something wrong?" Wrath says, slowly
approaching Ken in confusion.
"I..." Kenneth took a deep breath because this isn't usually him but, "I
didn't want to go to class, they made fun of me. So, I went... with Pride in
the cafeteria."
Wrath blinks slowly, a growl can be heard from his throat. "Pride? You
were with Pride?"
Ahh fúck, quick look up... Kenneth looks straight up at Wrath and softens
his eyebrows, completing a look of aesthetic manipulation. "I had no one to
hang out with, you were in class! I wanted to go to you, but... but..."
Ken's pout combines with a frown, and he wants to murder himself right
now.
Wrath's hand fell onto Ken's hair and he rubs it, sighing. "Why are you so
cute. Come on, you have homework and I have a movie to watch."
Kenneth perks up when Wrath turns around, "Can you do my homework,
please?"
 "No."
Ken scowls but repeats, "Please, Daddy?"
Wrath once again sighs in defeat, so Kenneth celebrates by kissing Oreo
and giving Wrath's back profile the middle finger. He ran towards the living
room yet again requesting, "Can you put your ears out?"
"No, you'll mess with them."
"Duh, what else. Please! I love you..."
"Brat." Kenneth can be heard happily squealing as he clings onto his
Alpha.
vote | comment | follow
Because, this was a 'filler' / 'take a break from drama' fluff chapter and the
next one will be VERY dramatic, so watch out for that❤️
Sinner Discord: https://discord.com/invite/6VvY9mG
Aries and Envy Fanart:

And they (same artist) had the AUDACITY to draw the DEVIL
herself too I am.... *drag Queen flailing arms around* be sure to find
them on Instagram, they draw so many Carvalle art 💕 IG: lmr_2504

Also: We normally don't feature CSOP stuff, including fanarts or memes,

but we want to share this CSOP trailer made by IG: artisticdna for those
who have read CSOP, and those who plant to read it
Ft. Timothee Charmander ❤️
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DBO3Cj_HCd0
Chapter | 49

Warning: Taboo ship. Do not romanticize.

that night,
VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM

"Anthony babe, if you want your pasta, you're gonna have to stop molesting
me and allow me to work, alright?"
The Glutton stuck behind him frowns, hands still under Envy's apron,
which then moves up to his waist. "Can I at least touch 'de áss?"
"Toni, come get this bird!" Envy yells out, annoyed at the clingy shifter.
When Toni arrived in the kitchen, he pecked Envy in the cheeks before
slapping him in the other kind of cheek. "Nah, I want to touch too."
Toni then steals a mushroom from the pan, standing beside Envy so the
hybrid is now sandwiched between two of his lovers, who really can't help
but randomly kiss him or just cling onto him heavily, as if they don't have
more muscle mass than a skinny hybrid.
"You guys just enjoy pissing me off, don't you?" Envy glares at them,
stabbing a penne pasta with a fork and offer it to Toni for a taste.
"Not to victim blame, but you're wearing shorts that make your áss
irresistible and I'm literally an animal, so..." Anthony cops a feel while Toni
finishes his words with, "... let us appreciate."
Envy rolls his eyes as he puts the cream and melted Parmesan all over the
pasta. "You have human brains, pretend that you use it at least."
They both pout as Envy turns off the stove, mixing the contents of the
pan together until they're at a satisfying consistency, and the smell of thyme
and oregano is orgasmic.
"Can we touch you now, please?" They ask in unison, standing a two feet
away from Envy looking like kids waiting for the computer to be available.
"No," Envy turns around, leaning against the oven and stove, wooden
spoon on his hands which is coated with cream and Parmesan. Giving both
of them a dead serious, yet dangerously sly eyes only enhanced by his
small, slanted eyes. "I'm not just your séxual satisfaction, you know."
He said such words before he casually, but slowly and suggestively licks
the cream off the spoon as the Gluttons stare at him frozen. What. The. Fúc-
Someone knocked at the door, and the mood dropped. Literally, since
Envy's fingers went numb and dropped the spoon. By instincts, Anthony
grabs him by the waist and gives his twin a look.
Toni held out reassuring hands before he went to the door. Anthony is
holding a shaking Envy who he constantly have to remind to, "Breathe
baby... don't worry, don't worry now... no ones gonna take you away, okay?"
"Wh-what if... what if it's..."
"Even if it is, we're still here, shh... breathe," Anthony held him so tight,
Envy got comforted by the suffocation. Anthony wanted to peak on the
entrance to see if his twin needs help, but before he can move, Toni already
came back.
"Uhm..." He says with wide eyes, confused. He is holding up a letter,
which was delivered, giving Envy a big sigh of relief that allowed him to
breathe. "This got delivered... from uhh..."
Toni seems to imply that the letter is for Envy, so he went over to the
ghost to open the letter with shaking hands. Upon doing so, the Gluttons
couldn't know what's happening because it's all written in Latin Vietnamese
Alphabet. The twins are nervous, for they don't know what Envy is reading,
but he read it with wide, tear filled eyes that might mean the worst.
When Envy finally set the letter down, he looks up at the Gluttons with
eyes that dispenses a single tear.
"Chi...? Is..."
With a tiny, cracking voice Envy says in shock,
"I'm... free."
The Gluttons are shocked, and also confused, until Envy gave them a
wide, happy smile that made even more tears fall out of their pool in his
eyes.
"I am a disgrace to the Hoàng Family. My father disowned me. I'm free."
With that, the Gluttons didn't spare a second and engulfed him in double
hugs, letting Envy cry out his overwhelming emotions of being released
from the shakles of the Mafia world. It hurt, as freedom did not unlock it,
but they cut off Envy's feet.
 They cut off his inheritance, his bank accounts, his tuition pay, and his
personal property is not to be given to him since they are bought with the
Mafia's money. He is not to study in the special classroom anymore, and he
might be expelled upon his father's wishes. He no longer has money to his
name, and he no longer has a reputation to uphold.
But what the hell. I'm free, Envy sobs, finally seeing something happy in
the future.
the next day,
SPORTS FIELD, CARVALLE
Hani was sweating for 30 minutes into doing his homework, when
finally, after such long hardship and doing his utmost best to do well in this
assignment, he managed to create his introductory sentence.
I wanna be one with the seafoam, Hani silently whines, leaning his head
against the tree bark, as he is sitting on the roots of this big guy. Carvalle
classrooms are rowdy and too noisy. He's mostly ever been studying or
doing homework in the cafeteria or dorm room, but since his reconnection
with his brother he's got no time for work. Only video games, food, are
some cuddling movie sessions.
He almost never stays in his dorm, and he gets approached by vampires
no longer bullying him in the cafeteria, so he has no choice but to sit in this
tree in the sports field to do his work. Thankfully, Greed let me borrow his
laptop. I hate borrowing laptops from the librarian.
"...invaded New Zealand... and caused... earthquakes in.... the
Polynesian.... islands..." Hani types in, but as he is about to elaborate the
events of the War, a pair of shoes infiltrated his peripherals and a shadow
cast over him. "Huh...?"
There stood Sloth, in brown roots overtaking half his hair now standing
and looking down at a wide-eyed hybrid with a newly bleached hair. The
deadly King has a casual Carvalle uniform on, but instead of the uniform
blazer he has a plain black jacket draped across his shoulders.
"Oh... hello, Sloth..." Hani says, just as Sloth dropped to sit beside Hani
on a tree root. I hope there is no hard feelings between us.
"Is this one of your sleeping place?" Hani says with a low voice, trying to
have an impossible conversation with a silent lion. And of course, he was
silent. "Oh... ok..."
Why is it awkward, it's not like we were ex-lovers or enemies... Hani just
turns to continue working on his essay. Meanwhile, Sloth leans his head
against the tree, eyes now facing the sky which is masked by the leaves of
the tree.
Hani can't stop staring at him, wondering what's going on in his head.
When in fact, Hani doesn't know what's going on in his own head. Maybe
he's observing Sloth's long eyelashes? The jawline? The high nosebridge?
Do I... miss him...?
"Do you... miss her?" Hani suddenly blurted out and he widens his eyes
at the slip, but Sloth turns his head towards him.
He shrugs, but it's a positive shrug. Like, he may miss her, but it's not a
big deal since she's alive anyways.
"Oh... haha..." Hani faces his homework. "You must miss her so much.
That happens when you love people... right? You... must love her so much.
For a long moment, Sloth stares at the ground. Love? Sloth slightly
shakes his head sideways. There is no love. Just marriage.
But, Hani was unable to see or understand that, because he has yet to
know what insinuate is in English. "Ahh, I hate forgetting words... this is
tough!"
Sloth looks at his laptop, squinting his eyes and reading such terrible
essay. Just because Hani is fluent in English, doesn't mean he can piece
factual sentences in a manner that is informative. Ugly.
"Hey! Wait-!" Hani exclaims when Sloth suddenly snatches the laptop off
of his lap, placing it in his lap and, with rapid fingers; erased, replaced,
added, and arranged sentences of the paragraphs. Hani stares with a hanging
jaw as, in less than 30 seconds, Sloth already typed out a whole paragraph
all while scowling and judging Hani's writing.
But, Hani bit his lip, because he is not complaining when Carvalle's lazy
Einstein is now making his homework; he could get an A+.... "Uhhh, Sloth,
wait..."
He sat close to the Deadly King, pushing his head closer to the screen.
"Uhh... can you please make sentences simpler? They might accuse me of
cheating if it's... too nice ...."
Hani's head is blocking the screen so Sloth uses his knuckles to push that
bleached blonde hair away. The boy still wants to watch the rapid,
satisfying writing so he stuck his jaw on Sloth's shoulder.
Annoyed, Sloth lifts his shoulder to knock Hani off. "Hey! I just want to
watch..."
 Hani leans onto Sloth's shoulder again, and the annoyed Deadly King
glares at him. At that glare, he observed how Hani is staring with wonder
and interest, slightly smiling at the favor. It's still annoying having him lean
onto Sloth, but the lion just sighs and rolls his eyes, continuing to work.
"...the Kraken, an ally of the supernaturals, betrayed their Greek creators
and sank the ships of the believers who travelled the seas. The supernatural
beast travelled great lengths onto the Carribean to destroy the pirates who
worshipped Davy Jones, with the help of Sirens who are of the Shifter
species. Ships were sank, people were murdered..."
About an hour later and Sloth has written 2100 words on the War of
Gods. It was a bit too much for an ordinary, below-average in English
student like Hani, but it's not cheating when Sloth has just edited the
document, right?
Sloth looks at his shoulder where Hani isn't supposed to be watching, but
no, half of his face is just squished onto Sloth's shoulder as dozed off into
sleep. The blonde deadly king has never rolled his eyes so much, but he
sighs. Boy need sleep.
Sloth puts the computer to his knees, so he can place Hani's head on his
lap. Sleeping like he did previously would cause a painful stiff neck. Bored
and having nothing to do, Sloth searched for games to play, preferable
Solitaire and minesweeper, but such advanced computer doesn't have that.
He did however, find a folder in Photos, labelled, Lí Tristan.
Sloth is one to mind his business, not snoop, but since he is bored and
doesn't want to wake Hani up, looking at photos wouldn't be illegal to do.
So, Sloth checked the folder out.
His scowl softened upon seeing cute baby pictures of a small, brunette,
fat, happy Hani. He seemed to lived in the US, since he posed in
McDonald's and Times Square with his Mother, both wearing mundane
clothes. Hani was so fat, there's even a picture of him in a diaper smiling at
his mother, a young Japanese woman.
Sloth's lips slightly stretched out a small smile, judging Hani's childhood
where they stay at a small apartment in America. The pictures recorded the
years, and Hani only lost a few fats from baby to toddler, where he's still
fat, but taller.
Until, the pictures went from a toothless Hani smiling at the camera in a
Dinosaur onesie, to him wearing a child-sized Hanfu, posing with a Chinese
family in China. Oh... that...
 The following pictures didn't amuse Sloth, because Hani wasn't smiling
in any of them. He wore a suit, traditional clothing, a casual but still a
traditional clothing, posed in formal family photos. Most times, Hani
doesn't even look at the camera. Once he was photographed for school, he
just looks sad and empty despite wearing an expensive Carvalle elementary
uniform.
Honey lost fat, Sloth observed, watching a child wear out his healthy,
happy fat as he turned 12. It may be natural for 12 year olds, but the weight
loss may be because of unhappiness, or worse, starvation. Sloth skimmed
through the photos that went from family portraits, to stolen pictures taken
while Hani is in school, playing video games, eating, or invading his space.
Sloth does not feel good watching these unhappy photos.
The photos stopped when Hani was about 14 years old.
Sloth looks down at the sleeping boy, slightly snoring now. In pity, Sloth
touches his neck and rubs his hair to offer comfort. Sloth can piece through
his story from the photos alone. He was hidden from his Chinese side of the
family, living in the US with his mother, which explained his Western
name. But, as a child, he was taken back to China by Greed's family and
raised there for the rest of his childhood. He matured himself early and ran
away to Japan at 14, where he lived poorly with his Mom's parents. Still,
he's invited to Carvalle X at 16, and since his grandparents had no money to
send him to college and barely enough to keep him in high school, he'd
have to take Carvalle for a decent education.
Boy is poor, Sloth sighs, not referring to his wealth but referring to his
life, full of difficulties. He has to give him rest and stay with him
throughout this, skipping all classes.
When Hani finally turns on his back to slightly stretch, he opens his eyes
to realize that he'd been sleeping in Sloth's lap the entire time, Sloth's hand
soothingly rubbing his scalp. What. Oh shít.
"Uhh... Sloth...? I'm uhh... I'm sorry, I-"
All of a sudden, Sloth bends down to catch Hani in shock by kissing him
directly on the lips, a soft press that felt like clouds and jet engines at the
same time. It lasted for merely two seconds, but time was slower than that
for Hani whose heart is bouncing in confusion. Too much bouncing that, he
immediately sat up and hit Sloth's head with his own.
"Agh!"
 Sloth only hissed, glaring at him. I give you comfort kiss and you give me
headbutt? Dumb Honey. You not even taste like honey.
"W-wait, Sloth... what the hell?! Why'd you kiss me?!" Hani screeches,
to which Sloth just rolls his eyes at because now he's annoyed. "Seriously,
you only do that to people you love. Like... like, Leo!"
Sloth stares at him blankly, before firmly shaking his head.
"What, you don't believe kisses should be reserved for people you love?
B-besides, don't be a pedo..." Hani mumbles, terribly shy and blushing right
now. Still, Sloth reached out to rub Hani's head, as if reassuring him that he
meant no harm.
Sloth hands Hani the laptop and pushes himself off the tree to stand up.
Hani felt his heart dip, dreading the moment that it came to an end. I'm
grateful, but I just hate...
"Thank you, uhm... Sloth, but... you probably should stay away from me,
from now on..." He says, sadly.
Sloth looks down on him, eyebrows visibly narrowing to indicate, Why.
Then, Hani said something they both didn't expect.
"I think I like you..." Hani confessed, heart sending signals that might
make him cry, but he doesn't want to. "Like...! In a weird way... and that's
not good... so, it's best if you stay away."
Like... in a weird way... Sloth became confused, but then he realized,
Crush? Feelings? Why stay away?
Before Sloth can even change his expression, Hani stood up and ran off,
clutching his laptop against his chest. Now, Sloth actually scowls at him.
Stupid Honey. You left bag.
later on,
L - H, LEVOUGH DORM
Hani barges into Greed's dorm where he planned to relieve stress by
playing video games. But, something happened that he did not expect at all.
I... feel like...
"Tristan? You're off school this early?" Greed calls from the sitting room,
standing up to greet his brother in a brown turtleneck that highlighted his
broad shoulders. There, the Vampire King sees Hani with glistening wet
eyes, flustered face, and shaking hands which was him fidgeting.
"What is wrong? Is someone bullying you? Let me-"
Hani covers his nose with a shaking hands as he breaks down, tears
shamelessly streaming front of his brother who was not less than shock at
the sudden reaction. Immediately, Greed went to engulf him in a hug. "Hey,
tell me what happened... I am not supposed to let anything make you cry..."
"I'm just--!" Hani sniffs, unapologetically releasing all pent up emotions.
He screams in choked yells, "... CONFUSED! I'm so confused! I'm sick of
feeling his way! I'm sick of--of...! It! Why... why-d-does the thing I want...
not right, doesn't feel right! It's not right, it's not supposed to be!"
"Baby brother, breathe for a moment... calm down..." Greed rubs his back
in a soothing manner, while the other hand is squeezing Hani's arm quite
tightly. Because of the pressure, and Greed's patience, Hani felt extremely
embarrassed at his outburst and manages to calm himself.
"I'm... I'm sorry..."
"You did no faults. But those that made you cry, did. Tell me," Greed
firmly says, mad that something made Hani upset enough to break down,
something that has never happened. Hani was a strong willed person, he
almost never cries until it's actually something that broke his heart.
Yet, Hani merely sobs, "The world is just unfair!"
Greed stares at this blonde hair; since Hani is crying against his chest,
and Greed had to hold him up because his knees are limp and bent. Grees
exhales after a sharp inhale, "You like someone... don't you?"
Hani looks up, extremely embarrassed. More so, when Greed is now
looking at him with a blank, but hugely negative expression.
"I... I don't even know..."
You do, Greed closes his eyes for a moment before he sighs out, "Let's
order food, play games until you're calm enough to know what you feel,
alright? Go get some pillows from my room."
Nodding, Hani wipes his shameful tears as he runs to Greed's bedroom.
Meanwhile, Greed can finally open his eyes and reveal an unhappy, spiteful
look which can only be classified as menacing.
Another... unreliable bride...

vote | comment | follow

Because.... Wraken go Wrawr wrawr next time 😳🥴
 Crying Honey created by IG: inside_my_head14
Artist and meme sinners are the best!!
Chapter 49.5 | A Deadly Pet's POV

Warning: Romanticize. This happened before the latest chapter.

A tiny wolf the size of a 2 year old child woke up after his sensitive ears
hears a ruffle of the sheets. The sun is up, so he is not in the mood to go
back to sleep. A happy day, because he wakes up right besides his Mommy
who fell asleep crying while hugging him.
Mommy always cries before he sleeps with me, I wonder why... Oreo
wiggles out of his naked mother's arms. Ahh, unlucky Mommy. The Daddy
is holding you, and you cannot escape like me when Daddy is holding you.
He knew they'll wake up with his Mom screaming and fighting the Dad,
so he hopped out of the bed to avoid the morning quarrel.
After such morning quarrel, Mommy is out!
A freshly showered Kenneth picks Oreo up as they both wait for Wrath to
cook their food. They sat down at the kitchen counter, a table between them
and a shirtless Wrath cooking breakfast.
"I said Redrum, twice! Don't be a rápist now, you rápist!" Kenneth
growls, as Oreo plays with his fingers while sitting on his lap. Please don't
yell, Mommy... Daddy is scary when he doesn't like you yelling.
"Hugging you in your sleep is not rápe. We're literally lovers, Shortcake."
Wrath says, turning around with a glare that matches Ken's.
"Well, hugging does not include groping! Oreo was there, too! You
cannot do that in front of a child!"
"That is not a child," Wrath gestured to the dog with his eyes, which are
still glaring. This made Oreo whimper and cower, head lowered down while
eyes are apologising to Daddy because, Nooo, don't be angry at Mommy...
"He's not your child, but he's mine. And I make the rules around him,"
Kenneth grumbles.
"Oh," with that, Wrath leans across the counter and intimidates both
Kenneth and Oreo. With a husky,morning voice Wrath says, "Why don't we
make a child that's mine, then? Go to bed and ben-"
"Don't say that in front of Oreo! Pervert!" Kenneth yells in front of
Wrath's face which amused the Deadly King. Still, Daddy is too scary so I
need to go...
It's okay, Mommy loves Daddy very much. Mommy screams so Daddy
will give attention. I wonder if I can. scream for attention, too...
one night,
"We can't do it tonight."
"Why the fúck not," Wrath grumbles as Oreo howls and cries and
scratches the door.
"Stop that! Oreo's crying, he want to sleep with me!"
"He'll sleep with you after we fúck! I let you touch my ears the whole
afternoon, you promised!"
"Postpone the promise!" Ken exclaims as he hops out of bed in boxer to
open the door.
Yay! Mommy's here! It works! I scream!
"Awww, baby... are you lonely out there? Is it scaryyyy? Awww, don't
worry now, Daddy's here..." Kenenth cooes as he carries the dog to the bed.
"I'm the Daddy," Wrath growls with a deep, annoyed voice.
"You said he's not a child, so you're not parenting anyone," Kenneth
snarkily says back while cradling a very happy and unknowing Oreo to bed.
Suddenly, Ken is crushed with Wrath's body on top of him, Oreo on the
side using Ken's arm as a pillow while the rest of his Mommy is being
attacked by Daddy who whispers, "I'm parenting you."
Awww, so sweet and nice, says Oreo, rolling to his back while shifting his
head to look at them.
"No. Go shít bricks."
"You call me Daddy, don't you?"
Oreo's tail wags in recognition. Daddy...
"Go away, I'll bite you if you come nearer..." Ken spits at him. "Don't
fúcking touch me in front of Oreo!"
The dog's tail wags harder at the mention of his name, curiously staring
at the couple who had eyes that will murder each other. When suddenly,
Daddy rubs Oreo's head, blocking his view. Aww, Daddy's petting! He's
petting! Yay! Nice pets!
When Wrath's hand went away, Oreo is as happy as a fruit fly before fall.
While, Kenneth is very red and is scrunching his whole face stubbornly.
one time,
The big cat is home... Oreo whimpers and hides in a wall, staring at a
man who is sleeping upright. He smells like a cat, so Oreo is interested and
intimidated because he is aware that this is a big one.
Cat... but, very big... like my Dad...
Suddenly, Sloth woke up and spotted the black and white piece of fluff,
since he also smells like dog shampoo. Oreo got startled and cowered down
to the ground, but is still staring at Sloth. I am sleeping, please don't hurt
me, big cat...
He lies on the floor still staring at Sloth, but Oreo believes the lion thinks
he is asleep.
Sloth stood up, and Oreo froze in fear when he walked towards him.
Before Oreo could run, he was snatched off the ground by the big cat who
smells like a cat. Oreo whimpered, yelled, afraid to be torn to bits, shaking
his head and body in defiance.
But, the cat suddenly rubs his fingers on the back of Oreo's head and he
calms down like a switch has been turned, twisting his head in pleasure at
the scratch. Sloth had picked him up, cradled him, and calmed him down
with scratches. The next thing Oreo knew, he is in front of the TV lying on
the lap of the big cat.
Oh. I am not eaten. Nice. Good.
It's nicer when it's the cat... Mommy is always loud, while Daddy doesn't
like me on his lap. Oreo ends up peacefully sleeping together with the big
cat.

Some time later,

"Are you sure I'm okay here?"
"Yeah of course, we'll play video games! The hell Wrath won't let you
play with me, I'll bite his fingers off."
"You guys have a weird relationship."
Oreo ran to the entrance where his Mommy walked in with a tall blonde
boy whom he recognized from that one moment. Oh, he smells.... different?
"Oreo, baby!" Ken lifts him up and offers kisses, while Oreo opts to play
by biting his fingers. "This is Hani, my best friend... Hani, this is my chi--
dog. He is my dog, Oreo."
"Wow, he's big," Hani comments, because Oreo now looks like half a
fully grown husky in such a short amount of time Ken got him.
"Yeah, he's a bit mixed..." Ken says, still able to carry the toddler-sized
animal.
 As his mommy plays video games, Oreo stayed with them and either
watched, slept, or get randomly pet when one of their hands are free.
"Are you sure you're okay with Greed? Like you seem to be happier."
"Yeah, he's changed a lot. He helps me sleep at night."
"Nothing weird, right?"
"Yeah, what do you mean? He's my brother."
"He seems weirdly obsessed with you."
"That's because he's my brother. Their family values family the most. If
they didn't, they would've left me as I was; illegitimate."
"What about your blood? Didn't they take you in because you're have the
same blood type as Greed?"
They went silent for a moment, before Hani rubs on Oreo's fur which
greatly satisfies the pup. "We're still family, Ken..."

days later,

The door was one after a long day of being alone, Oreo went alert and
ran to the entrance wagging his tail, but flinched and cowered upon hearing
his parents yell at each other yet again, but this time scarier because, Daddy
is yelling, too.. nooo....
"So what if Pride likes me, he doesn't do anything!" Ken screams.
"You're saying it'll be okay if a known rápist comes near you as long as
they don't do anything?!"
"Pride is not a rápist! Don't make that comparison!" Kenneth screeches as
Wrath went straight to the Pantry to get himself a drink. "He is not like
you!"
"As if I've ever ráped you before, you damn Albatross!"
"Fúck you!"
Oreo went to hide in a tall vase, the plants in it shaking and curling up
which he isn't afraid of because he knows they are friends.
"He is someone capable and has enough feelings to make a move, and
you think he's not a danger to you?! Pride is still a Deadly King, he can
transform himself into me and trick your gullible áss!"
 "He is not that evil! He's only ever done that thing to save me from the
vampires a long time ago, when you didn't!"
"If I did, I would've killed them, and it'll trigger another war because I
killed some vampires. I can be violent towards my own Shifters, but not the
Vampires!"
Daddy, please don't yell at Mommy... Mommy is nice... no, please... Oreo
lowers himself down to the ground in fear, eyes cautiously looking up while
also preparing to cry.
"And you aren't grateful at Pride for SAVING ME when you can't?! You
just get pissed off when Pride talks to me in the-"
"I KNEW HE MADE A MOVE ON YOU, so you can't blame me for
being paranoid as fúck when I just want to prevent accidents your naive áss
is prone to!" Wrath yelled so hard Oreo had to close his eyes and whimper,
crying.
A few silent moments after, Oreo can hear the low crack of his Mom's
voice. The plants on the vase fell limo and draped down, seemingly to
blanket the dog and comfort the very terrified Oreo. He now has a whole
shrub on top of him, but he doesn't mind.
"So I'm prone to accidents? That's it?" Ken stares at him coldly, but those
tears show sensitivity and weakness. "You think I'm just... that weak? You
never trust me, that's it?"
The plants falling upon Oreo starts to wither, and because of that he fell
concerned and whimpered. He cried, so loudly that Ken noticed him sadly
sniffing the wilting plants. He picks a sad Oreo up and inhales deeply just to
bring the plants back to its original vase. He accepted that he is upset and he
is hurt, so he is able to control his plants even though they're still slightly
wilted.
Wrath did not know what to answer to that because he truly did see Ken
as someone he should protect, but that may look like an insult to Kenneth's
ability to protect himself.
"I don't want to talk to you right now, Wrath," Ken says with a small
voice, going outside with Oreo in his arms. He's not about to leave him with
a ticking time bomb alone.
Mommy... Oreo looks up at him, nudging Ken's chin with his snout.
Mommy, don't cry. Mommy, please don't cry. I know Daddy is scary when
he yells...
 Kenneth cried all the way down; and he is very thankful that Wrath
doesn't immediately go after him. He needs some space. They both do; they
can't talk it out with disoriented, angry thoughts. They'll only yell and won't
get anything solved.
"Oreo baby," Ken sat on the east steps of the Levough dorm, away from
the eyes of all those who enter. He curls and sobs against Oreo's coat. "How
can I prove that I'm strong enough? How can I prove I can take care of
myself? Why do I have to look so weak..."
Mommy...
Ken sobs, "I just want friends."
Unfortunately, Oreo cannot recognize those words, but he can recognize
sadness. He licks his Mom's arms, rubs his head against any skin he is
surrounded with, and just tolerates getting his fur wet.
I comfort you, Mommy. Don't worry, I comfort you.
Oreo loves Mom and Dad, even when they yell.

vote | comment | follow

or else you'll make Oreo sad :(
Chapter | 50

Warning: Huge timeskip. I think romanticizing bítches would love that,

huh? You'd like that, huh?
-Wraken and Glenvy is fully developed, so it's Hani's turn to be
developed, ok? Before we move on to real shítholes.

*Ashley lol. UNEDITED! I will edit after I get some damn sleep ❤️👆🏽

JOHNSON BUILDING, CARVALLE

"What? What do you mean?" Hani asks his classmate.
"You got a whole King waiting for you at the door, homeboy."
"Uhh..." Hani peeks from his seat to see an unexpected, but also the same
time expected, deadly King who's leaning against the hallway across the
door, wearing a long coat over his Carvalle uniform, fingerless gloves, and
a very bored and uninterested look on his face. "What does he need from
me...?"
"Dude, we don't know. If you gotta sacrifice yourself, you have to do it.
A Deadly King standing at the hallway like that is nightmare fuel."
Sighing, Hani nervously but also bitterly walks out of the classroom and
into the hallway, his blonde hair immediately spotted by Sloth whose
expression slightly changed at his presence.
"Hi... Sloth," Hani awkwardly greets as if he doesn't want to be talking to
Sloth after that nasty confession. When he takes the attention of the Deadly
King, the students finally could get into the classroom without fearing for
their lives. "What do-"
The man silently pulls up a bag between them, which Hani recognized to
be his own. Widening his eyes, Hani took it. "Wow! What? I thought I left
this at the dorm... uhm... sorry for bothering you like this, haha. Uhm, thank
you so much. Haha."
Hani curses himself. You just had to laugh now, you awkward-
Sloth stares at the bag, then onto him. Before Hani could even say
anything, Sloth grabs the hand holding onto the bag and pulls him away
from the classroom.
Shocked, nervous, insecure and awkward; Hani calls out, "Hey! Hey,
wait! Where are we going?! Uhh, hold on! Sloth!"
No, no, no, stop! My chest feels weird and tingly because of this!
moments later,
Why am I like this. Hani thinks, lying on his back in the newly cut grass
of the sports field, with an inverted Sloth sleeping beside him; their heads
parallel, a feet apart, an iPod between them. The special edition iPod has
two headphone jacks, so they both have earbuds in. Hani's heartbeat is
faster than the ballad they're listening to, however.
Under the shade of a Acacia tree, Hani managed to stare at the sky
without being blinded. Still, he looks over to a sleeping Sloth and gets
blinded by his own stupidity. Why...? Why can't I run away and stop this?
Why...
Why do I have to feel the most comfortable with him around? Why does
this feel right when it isn't supposed to be?
Hani is still confused about his feelings. That conversation with Ken
didn't help, but it made him recognize what he truly felt. It felt as if, I didn't
like Sloth at all. In that way. But I also like him... in that... way?
days ago, "What do you mean, Hani?" Ken asks while they play a casual,
sandbox video game.
"I don't love... this person... because, love is more than a crush, right? I
probably just like them because of how they look or act."
"It can still be love when it's because of how they look or act."
"But I don't want to be with them in that, way..." Hani is genuinely
conflicted, shown by his lack of focus in the game. "Like... like, you and
Wrath. I don't want to be like you and Wrath's relationship... I just want to
be with them, cuddle, hang out all the time, and... I don't know, kissing?
Like, kissing like what I've seen couples do."
"We do those cheesy stuff," Ken asks with a cringing face, "What the hell
do you not like about me and Wrath's relationship when we do all those
things, too?"
"Uhm... uhh... I don't know, but uhm... you get deeply intimate a lot and
uhm... I don't want to do that with the person I like right now. Just the
uhm... cheesy stuff. So, I might not like him at all because... I don't want the
deeply intimate stuff."
 Ken raises an eyebrow, "Deeply intimate? You mean séx? You don't...
want to have séx with this person?"
"Yeah," Hani answers, building himself a little house in the game. He
releases a nervous answer, "So, it's not that serious, right? That's why I'm
confused.I don't like him in that way, but I like him in this way."
"Dude, we're not in middle school. Whoever you have a crush on can still
qualify as love. Do you want to date them?"
"I... can't, but..." Hani sighs. "It'd be nice if I... do. Like, spend a lot of
time with them, and be a sweet couple... just not the intimate bits. So,
maybe I don't have romantic feelings for them at all."
Ken shifted from his seat, Oreo asleep beside him. "Bro, romance is not
all about séx. Are you Aséxual?"
Hani recognized that word but the question made him pause to look at
Ken. "A what? What made you think that?"
"Do you want to have séx with anyone? You watch pórn, right?"
"Uhm, no, I'm not interested in séx with anyone right now. And I watch
hentai, but I don't want any of that tentacle stuff done to me. It's the plot."
"Do you want to have séx with anyone, at all?"
"I've..." Hani scrunches his nose, looking at the game. "I've never thought
about having séx at all, geez. Why are we talking about this, I just said I
don't want to have séx with this person I like, so it mustn't be anything
serious..."
Ken stared at him for so long, that Hani had to scream at him to move or
else he can't place a block there.
"You're... aséxual?" Ken asked with a dead serious voice.
"What? Ken, you gotta move," Hani frustratingly asks his friend who's
giving him a weird look. "And no, I'm not asexual because asexual people
doesn't want to be with other people."
"They can. If they're not aromantic," Ken rolls his eyes as he continues
gaming. "Seriously, doesn't your class have Séx Ed? Asexuals can still fall
in love because love isn't equal or limited to séx. Our class had to memorize
the definition of those LGBT... QRST--something, stuff. I hated that class.
So many gay jokes by my dumbáss classmates."
Hani scoffs, "You think I'm an asexual? I still masturbate, though."
"But will you have séx with someone with or without the lovey-dovey
stuff? Will you have séx with someone if they just present or offer
themselves to you, like a damn roasted chicken, ready to be eaten," that
made Ken hungry. "... with consent? Will you get hórny for them at all?
Like, look at someone naked and be like, damn, that's hot... I wanna fúck..."
Hani thought for a second, or 10 seconds which led him bring inactive in
the game and Ken impatiently hitting him to get him out of the way. The
blonde licks his lips, "Uhh... no, because if someone's naked, then they're
just in their natural state. I'd be weirded out if they offer themselves though,
because... I'm not reeaaally into the whole copulation intima-"
"Just say séx, Hani. You're not into séx. You're asexual but is in love with
someone right now, don't fúck with me." Of course, Ken says that in a rude
tone but Hani is used to it by now and isn't phased. Maybe he needs
Kenneth as a harsh push.
Hani deadpans, "Fine, séx. I haven't thought about séx in ever, unless I
watch hentai. But girls scare me and I don't know what to do about séx
stuff, so I just don't care."
Ken hit him with his controller. "You're asexual. Don't fúck with me."
Hani was about to hit him back, but he can't because Ken looks too soft
in an over-sized hoodie and messy hair right now. Instead, Hani messes up
that hair more. "Don't worry, I won't. Asexual, right?"
But am I?
Back in the present, at the sports field, Hani thinks with an open mind,
or an attempt at opening his mind. He looks at Sloth's strong side profile
again, questioning what he really feels about him, what he wants to do. He
needs to be honest to himself.
He's so interesting. He's so caring, but also scary. He's funny... in a way,
and he gets stuff done. I really admire that about him... Hani sits himself up.
I want his hugs. Cuddles. Falling asleep together. Listening to music like
this. Sharing clothes and stuffed toys. I like his grooming when I was a bear,
too. Hani can't stop staring at him, heart beating impatiently. I can't see
myself having séx with him at all. But, just because I don't, doesn't mean I
don't love him... right?
"Right?" Hani leans across the one feet distance, and with no experience
of initiation or even a train of thought, he carefully hovers his lips over
Sloth's, and lowering down for a soft land. Realizing he literally acted on
impulse, he pulls away with a thunderous guilt in his heart. I can't. I can't
do this, I shouldn't have done this... I can't betray Leo like this, I don't have
the right to do this.
 Sloth needs someone who can satisfy him in any way. That's not me. Hani
wants to cry, but he won't. I'm sorry Sloth, Leo...

Hani took out a small paper and wrote a note for Sloth, thanking him for all
he's done, and apologising without stating the reason for his apology. I'm no
longer confused. I know this is wrong. I love him, but I can't have him.
.... please focus on your studies, and I'll be focusing on mine from
now on. -Hani. With that, Hani ran away from him.
An hour later when the sun started to disturb the lion, he woke up to read
a letter with terrible grammar he recognized to be Hani's. However, he fell
confused at the plain signature. He then made an embarrassing realization.
His name, Hani...?
8 months later,
Ken sits on the living room floor against the wall with Oreo sitting
upright, significantly taller than his grumbling human owner. He doesn't
know why his mommy is sitting with a bitter scowl, but he copies, also
sitting there scowling at his Daddy.
"Both of you look dumb, go entertain yourselves," a busy Wrath says,
typing at his computer.
"So you want me to sleep alone all the time, that's it?" Ken huffs, face
looking so mad that Oreo Barks loudly to defend Mommy from whatever is
making Mommy mad.
Wrath clicks his tongue, "You went to sleep alone once when you wanted
me to do your homework yesterday and now that I'm doing your other
homework now, you still get mad?"
Ken stood up, Oreo alert and standing up, too. The almost year-old puppy
looks like a grown wolf with the fur of a husky, and he reaches Ken's mid-
thigh when standing on all fours. Kenneth marches over to where Wrath is
working and growls, "I'll finish that tomorrow, come to bed with me."
"You mean go to bed with you two?" Wrath pointedly looks at an angry
dog who, upon eye contact, immediately wags his tail yet still glaring at
Daddy because Ken is also glaring. Ken does have the habit of cuddling the
dog instead of his boyfriend all night.
"No... not this time, I promise..." Shyly but still grumpy, Ken made a
shameless move to straddle Wrath, blocking his view from the computer.
"Your áss on my díck will not work this time, Mint Chocolate," Wrath
deadpans with his extra-deep voice from lack of sleep.
 Ken starts pecking on Wrath's neck and jaw, before snuggling to the
heavenly scented neck and letting out an overly fake sob. Wrath looks at
Oreo and gave the dog a, Is he serious? look.
Oreo senses his mother's cries so he copies too, whimpering and shaking
his head in front of Daddy, but quite aggressively since he is no longer a
baby puppy, but a grown puppy. Ken lets out a needy whine, so Oreo
howled to do whatever Mommy is doing so he will be happy.
Wrath sighs, dreading but also loving these two noisy children.
"Porkchop. You won't push me away again?"
"No," Ken says with a tiny, shy voice since he is too desperate and lonely
to put up his prideful act. "Please come to bed."
"You go to bed and behave, I'll be there in an hour." Wrath snaps his
fingers for Oreo to be snapped out of his protection mode, and since Oreo
trusts him, the big puppy just scurries over to play with his many pillows
and stuffed plushies. He knows Daddy is not a threat.
"No, I want you to come to bed right now!" Ken protests, weaving his
hair through Wrath's lengthy top locks. "Please come to bed, Daddy..."
Fúck, you just had to pull that card, Wrath ran a hand down his face,
extremely mad. I had to fúcking fall for that, everytime too.
Wrath slams his laptop close and slams Ken down the sofa, the latter
grabbing his King's face and they heatedly make out with each other in the
living room.
Ken forcefully pulls him away and glares at Wrath, saying with a serious
and not-so-cute voice, "You're coming to bed with me, right now....
please..."
Wrath smirks, barely, a malicious one that grew when he threw the brat
on the bed and tied his hands with ribbons, the extra strap tied to the
headboard.
"Wait, hold on!" Ken protests, "I said sleep! We're going to sleep! You
haven't even taken off my clothes yet-"
"Are you being a quivering pússycat now, Mercury?" Wrath teases, going
into his closet and leaving Ken to struggle with such complex bondage.
"Who's the pússy?! You're the one who has to tie me up afraid that I'll
punch the shít out of you!"
Wrath came back with some garmets Ken is not familiar off. "I'm tying
you up to take away your touch privilages. Now, be a good little sub and let
Daddy take off your clothes okay, little demon?"
 Kenneth, to be honest to himself, is too hórny to even fight so he just has
a bitter face on while Wrath slowly takes off his clothes while straddling
him. "Get on with it, Reo!"
"Too hot to wait?" Wrath teases, forcing his thumb inside Ken's moith to
at least shut him up. "Don't make me gag you, Octopus."
Why is he too hot, Kenneth thinks, willingly sucking on Wrath's finger
while also glaring at him like he's the Arch nemesis. He felt extra grumpy
when Wrath had to pull that thumb away. Fúck, I really liked that...
When Wrath was done dressing him up, he can feel something warm
inside Kenneth that is visible on the boy's sweat. He looks down at the
pathetic but wonderful sight; a tied up Ken with an open button up pajamas,
now in fishnet stockings and a leather belt that secured his waist and his
neck.
"The fúck you dressing me up for, just fúck me! You fúcking bástard!"
Ken yells in impatience.
"If you wanted to act like a little whóre, you should look like one," Wrath
pulls on the belt connecting his waist and neck, lifting Ken up for a kiss that
the God moaned for. "And there's nothing wrong with being a whóre unless
it's for me, alright?"
Fúck you and your fúcking voice making me feel so hot...
"Your little buddies are excited," Wrath chuckles, going down to where
Ken widens his eyes at. "Is it so hard to be nice to Daddy for once?"
"N-hnn!" Kenneth kisses when Wrath engulfs his immediately erect shaft
and the Alpha pushes his legs up for a more exposed look. There, he has all
access to eat Ken out much to his discomfort and pleasure.
Its all too sensitive, its all too hot.
After torturing Ken with a blowjob that distracted him from the slow
prep, Wrath took off the ribbon from the headboard and hooks Ken's arms
around his neck. Now, the Alpha is sitting on the bed as he controls a very
heated Ken kneeling with Wrath between his knees.
"Reo..." Ken whines as this heat is getting really uncomfortable and he
just wants a release. He doesn't even care about his rights being taken away,
he just has to be satisfied with a bully of a partner that edged him in a
blowjob.
"You really had to moan my name, huh?" Wrath pulls Ken's hair back,
making sure he feels the raging hard-on where his hips are slightly grinding
on. "Do you promise to be a good boy from now on?"
 "Mmnn, yes! Yes, I promise, just pleeeeease...." Ken cries with his
embarrassed eyes slammed shut.
"You always say that but you always go back to being naughty," Wrath
teases with a voice that could bully anyone to submission. He says this as
Kenneth is heavily breathing from this erotic distance. "You make sure you
be a good boy, okay?"
"I've always been!" Ken talks back, "You just bully me! You've always
had!"
"You like me bullying you." And Wrath does bully him, kissing Ken on
the mouth while one of his hands jerk him off.
"Fúck you," Ken breathes out. "I... can't live like this anymore..."
Wrath raises an eyebrows as he says, "Just murder me..." Ken grinding
his hips against a physically unbothered Alpha. "... nice and good, hard and
messy.... please, Daddy?"
Wrath immediately stabs Kenneth from below, eliciting a moan from the
very satisfied sub whose eyes rolled at the back of his head from the
successful invasion to his prepped, wet bum. From there, Wrath growls,
heavily turned on by how Ken is loving how he bounces on his díck right
now; supported by Wrath's hands and his own lustful heat.
"Ahhh fúck--yes! Oh go-aaahnnn!"
"You love this don't you? You just love this, don't you? Look at your little
slút áss bouncing on my díck as if you didn't tell me to stop touching you.
You fúcking love it, don't you, brat?"
"Y-yeah..." Ken replies, out of his mind especially when Wrath pushes
him back into the bed, hands pinned above him as Wrath plunges into him
deeper, making sure he'll be deceased this time. "Ahhhnnn, yes! Mmnhh
Reo! Fúck, that--that feels...!"
"Fúcking slút," Wrath smiles, proud of how Ken is enjoying himself in a
situation he's mostly terrified of; physical intimacy. "You're not gonna hate
on Daddy now, are you?"
"Y-yes...." Ken gasps, "Yes... D-Daddy, I won't--ahhn! I... won't... hate... I
don't... hate.... hnnnn!"
"You don't hate Daddy?" Wrath expertly slams his hips against Ken's,
who loses breath everytime his prostate gets abused.
"N-no..." Kenneth answers mindlessly, because this is what he truly feels.
With every breath he attempts to say, "I-ahh... I love.... Daddy... I love
Reo.... please give it--ahh!... to me--nnhh!"
 Flipping Ken over and muffling his sounds with the pillow against his
face, Wrath pounds into him just like he asked; for a lot of minutes, until
Wrath can feel himself bottle up. Ken ejaculated against the sheets first
which is indicated by his whiney and desperate screams of pleasure.
Another thing bottling up inside Ken is his maternal breeding instincts,
which Wrath fulfills by making sure he gets bred to satisfaction.
"Nnoooo... I don't... want..." Ken screams against the pillow as he gets
sore with every thrust, but he doesn't want to stop. He starts crying from
pleasure, where he can't even connect his own thoughts together. It's like
falling asleep on drugs.
"You don't want what, my cúm in you?"
"No! No, please! Put... it in me...!" Ken sobs, desperate to have it plant
inside of him and sprouting into a baby, defying biology. But, this was
biology speaking, because Ken does not want children at all. "I want to... I
love to... with you, because... b-because I love you...!"
"AHH-!"
Wrath however, gave him children, in the form of unloading every single
drop of his sperm into a male womb, though non-existent.
Ken has never been so silent after séx, or maybe that's the pillow.
Actually, he fell unconscious, too overwhelmed by the obligation for a
child after months of failure to conceive. This is only one of many incidents
where Ken passes ot, but there is no medical condition according to the
General Check up Wrath forced him to do. Simply, his mate is like a dog
when it comes to vet visits.
Sighing, the Alpha took him to the bathroom without consent to undress
him and clean off any Sweat or cúm that is on his stomach, and his bum.
Maybe, not all, but that's for Ken to clean himself.
An hour of aftercare for a sleeping person, Wrath opens the door and
calls out to Oreo who stood alert at Daddy's call. He was then invited to the
bed where Mommy is laying in bright pink pajamas. There, he lays on top
of Ken.
Wrath detests the dog's presence in their room, but without him Ken
would be a crying mess. Still, Daddy loves Oreo and Mommy, the dog
thinks as he wags his tail watching his Dad get undressed and shift into a
full grown, gigantic mass of a wolf which Oreo is used to at this point. Oreo
looks like a puppy compared to Wrath.
 The King of all those who are of the human-animal species lies next to
the Queen and the baby wolf on top of him; still looking inferior despite
being as big as a Mastiff.
Wrath stares at the dog who keeps staring back at him while wagging his
tail. Sleep, brat. You're just as cute and annoying as your Mother. Don't piss
me off.
The dog didn't understand the growls but he likes that Daddy is noticing
him. You're strong and scary too, Daddy! Love you, goodnight!

vote | comment | follow

YES; HANI IS ASEXUAL.
Always has been! So no gay séx! 🙅🏽‍♂️
We are homophobic ✨

^Ashley about to be mad at y'all memes 😭

Just Slani Memes +there'll be more, watch out for this chapter's
EDITING
Ig: legally.Carvalle made an interesting question;
IF YOU WERE IN CARVALLE, WHAT WOULD YOUR NICKNAME
BE?
Chapter | 51

Warning: Absolutely do not romanticize PriLu; you gon be uncomfy

Note: Unless the narrator specifically described what Pride looks
like/ethnicity he is in a scene, you can imagine him in your own preferred
appearance. As long as they're human.

a week after that,

A lot happened in more than half a year.
Kenneth is peacefully, or at least when Wrath is busy, co-existing with
the single most fearsome Alpha predator in the school. Aside from petty
fights, Ken has grown to love Wrath's company. He likes that when he is
stubborn, Wrath persist to be a sweet Daddy.
On Wrath's birthday a while ago, he really couldn't give him anything
because he knew very late; but Ken managed to give him the best birthday
gift ever. Kenneth's birthday however, is coming up in a month, but he is
too stubborn and embarrassed to inform his partner of that fact.
Speaking of birthdays, Hani is anticipating his own. And throughout his
life reunited with his brother, he has successfully avoided Sloth thanks to
him sticking by Greed's side all the time, and also being escorted by the
vampires everywhere in campus. It's a bit annoying, but he'd rather be
babysat by vampire gangsters than face the embarrassment of seeing Sloth.
After that heartfelt, cringey, and inappropriate confession, he will never
face Sloth ever again.
Sloth; he asked Ken to make another tree in the penthouse in exchange
for doing his Research Paper. He has been hanging there ever since,
thinking deeply about something. If he's not on his special tree, he is
walking around the campus searching for something. If he is not around the
campus, he is doing his schoolwork thinking about something. He is so
distracted about something, in fact, he moved down a rank and now, Lust
holds the top rank.
 Lust, now the highest ranked student in Carvalle, held the title with much
regard that he decides to tutor, not only his fellow ghosts, but other species
too. His fanbase grew because of this, and now not only the ghosts respect
him, but also the others. He is determined to take care of any student in
need of his help, and is greatly admired for it.
One in need of his help is Pride, who he has to watch closely. Lust has to
be in the same room with him whenever he hangs out with Ken, who Wrath
allows to be friends with. So, Kenneth visits the Wyner dorm basement a
lot. Pride seems to be happier with him around, playing games or drinking,
and Lust was sure to supervise them. After Pride's Anxiety Disorder
diagnosis a couple months ago, Lust brought it upon himself to take care of
his friend.
And yes; Lust was made aware of Envy's situation, who he
wholeheartedly welcomed to their gang for the sake of the Gluttons. Lust
knew what kind of man Greed is, and he should not reject victims of abuse.
Envy was still Envy in Carvalle; nobody dared to take him out of the
Kings. Although, he no longer has special classes or privileges, and he
would've been expelled. But, the Gluttons sponsored him for a Carvalle
private program, where he will homestudy. They did this because Envy is
not comfortable with people as of now, especially vampires. As Envy is still
a Carvalle student, one that has special powers and superior skills, his title
cannot be taken away from him.
Envy is grateful; he doesn't mind his tarnished reputation as long as he's
with his boys. He will work hard to finish school and not let the Gluttons
down.
"Fúck," The Gluttons curse under their breath as they watch Envy's
serious and concentrated face, illuminated by the laptop while he is sitting
in the Wyner Basement's sofa. Envy has been working for a while and the
Gluttons just sat on the bar across the sitting area, staring at him.
"Paint me or something, you'll have something better to do," Envy says
in a straight voice, glaring at his stalkers.
"Uhh..." They shrug, "You just look hot wearing glasses, that's all."
Envy scoffs, still doing his work, "I literally wear anything and you guys
act like I'm the first one to wear it."
Envy wore a plain shirt and they drool, he wore crop tops and they drool,
he wore a necklace and they drool, his hair grew out and is now a wavy
light brown and they definitely drooled. Envy wore multiple dumb pigtails
on his hair and they drooled at a goofy-nerdy looking Envy.
The Gluttons, still distracted by how gorgeous he is in a thin tie-dyed
shirt, joggers which belongs to the twins, anti-radiation glasses, and even
the way he sits is superior to any model. "You're hot Chi, can we ask you
out?"
The hybrid stares at them blankly. "We're already dating."
Toni whines, "Noooo...."
They both hopped off the bar and joined Envy in the sofa, annoying the
working student from both sides. Anthony hugs Envy's waist while also
putting his hands under his lover's shirt, "Like, let's go on a date..."
"It's been such a long time, we wanna take you out..." Toni adds while
leaning against Envy's shoulder.
"You guys are annoying, just cook something and we'll call it a date."
The twins didn't move and now Toni is chewing on his shoulder as Envy
types in his homework. Anthony is sensually rubbing his skin under his
shirt.
"You brats, we're not about to do anything here, what if Lust comes in?"
"He knows how to look away," Toni suggests against Envy's ear before
kissing his jaw, and Anthony's hand goes down to his abdomen.
"Seriously boys, I have to finish this! Do your own work!" Envy groans
as they both harass him.
"We 'done."
"C'mon, we know that's due in a week or something, you always do shít
right away," Anthony grumbles before both of them hook their chins on
Envy's shoulder, giving him cute puppy eyes.
"Pleeeease?"
"Cringe," Envy looks at both of them weirdly, closing his laptop and
sighing.
They both excitedly sat up, interpreting that as consent. "What, really?"
Envy smirks at them, taking off his glasses which actually gave the
Gluttons massive sapiosexual boners. But their goddess says, "I'm gonna go
to the dorm and shower, but if I get out and you haven't cleaned your room,
I'll go back to work and sleep afterwards. Work hard for me, 'kay?"
"Wha-" / "Yo-"
Before they can say anything, Envy kisses both of their cheeks and then
glitches out of the sofa, bringing the laptop with him.
 Just as that, the door opens and in comes Lust who is wearing a casual
turtleneck and slacks under a chiffon top layer Hanfu. "Hey boys, have you-
"
"Gotta go, we lost Envy!" They rushed out of the door, through Lust who
glitches in confusion at their sudden escape.
Lost... Envy...? Lust was concerned for a moment before remembered it's
Envy, and nothing bad happens to Envy with his skillset. Sighing, he goes
inside and puts his shopping bags on a table. "Boys will be boys."
Pride followed him silently, sitting at the dark wooden bar opening a
canned beer.
"Pride, sweetie... you shouldn't drink, you'll upset your stomach again,"
says Lust as he takes off his top layer and carefully fold the traditional
piece.
"My stomach isn't the only one upset," Pride grumbles to himself, but
Lust heard it. They were quiet for a moment before Lust has to say it again.
Seriously? Its been so long. "You have to accept that you can't be with
who you like. If you accept, you can move on-"
"It's not that easy, Lulu," Pride, as a 6'4 Mexican with very deep vocals
and curly hair, says with annoyance. "You've never liked someone, so
you're not gonna understand how lonely it is when you only feel happiness
being with a person, then empty when you're not. We've talked about this."
"But you still need a damn talk," Lust stares at him, watching his
consume a whole can and reaching out for a next. He is struggling to keep
an appearance so he's mostly an unstable glitchy static.
"Of course I do know what you feel," Lust grabs a bottle of water, walks
over to the bar and snatches Pride's beer to replace it with a healthier liquid.
"But I fell out of love the moment I accepted the truth. You can do it too."
Pride is now pissed off and slaps the bottle off the table. He stares
straight at a nervous ghost with inconsistent eyes, "The more I spend time
with Ken, the more I fall, because he's not a toxic motherfúcker like your
ex. Of course you're gonna fall out of love with Greed. But, it's not that
easy for me with Ken."
"Then stop hanging out with him. Stop being friends, you're just hurting
yourself!" Lust regrettably raised his voice because he's truly concerned and
frustrated with how far Pride is gonna swallow his feelings for Ken for the
sake of being friends.
 Pride was silent. When he reached for another beer, Lust pins his static
arm to the wooden countertop. "I don't want you hurting yourself. Look at
your anxiety, look at your depression! All because you can't accept that you
will never have him, and continue to use him as a friend for your
fantasies?!"
Pride snaps, pulling his arms away and hopping off the bar, shifting into a
man taller and physically bigger than Lust. The latter was terrified but stood
his ground as Pride yells,
"YOU DON'T KNOW HOW I FEEL. I don't know how to fix what I
feel! I feel like shít without him, but I'll only feel happy with him! I feel
empty all the time except for when I'm with him, and you want me to stop
being with him?! You don't know how that feels because you're confident
and you have yourself to love you. I'm not, I don't. I need someone to love
me for me, and no one has except for Ken!"
Pride turns to leave, but Lust wants to tell him, "I-"
The hybrid turns around furiously, but tears can't be seen because he is
currently faceless. "DON'T give me that shít about you loving me for me.
You DON'T. You don't love me in that way, you love me as a child, you
love me as someone you have to fúcking babysit, and not because you love
me. Don't give me that shít, Lulu!"
"Well, what do you want me to do?!" Lust goes after him when Pride
walks off to his personal guest room, "I hate seeing you like this, and I hate
that you need validation from a romantic relationship like an immature
child. How hard is it to accept that Ken will never be yours and you don't
need fantasies about him to be happy-"
In the doorway, Pride suddenly and harshly grabs Lust by the arm,
terrifying the ghost. "Maybe you're right, Lulu. You are right. I can't have
Ken, he's claimed, he's taken; he won't love me and he can't."
"Ah-... hey-" Scaring Lust even more, Pride pulls him closer and
threatens him with a demonic voice right in his beautiful face, which is
looking at pure faceless static.
"What about you, Lust? I can have you; you're not claimed, you're not
taken; won't you love me... when you can?"
He's hurting me... Lust can feel his pulse throb because of the weak
circulation from Pride's tight hold. With trembling eyes Lust breaths out,
"You don't love me like that anymore..." Right?
 "I don't," Pride starts to materialize a face, not consistent enough to be
described but enough for Lust to observe his half lidded eyes challenging
him. "But you can help me get over my loneliness, Lulu. Make me forget
Ken, for a night. Like I did for you years ago."

meanwhile that night,

041 LEE, LEVOUGH DORM

"I made tacos for dinner," Greed announces, coming into his own room
where the boy gets caught neglecting his schoolwork for some video games.
Shít, I got busted... "Uhh... uhm..."
"It's alright," Greed places the food on the bedside table before dipping in
to kiss Hani on the cheek. "The birthday boy can do anything he wants,
alright?"
Hani widens his eyes, "You... remembered my birthday? It's tomorrow,
though..."
Greed scoffs, "Why wouldn't I? I always give you the best presents. I got
you something you'd really like in advance, because you're gonna be busy
for a party tomorrow."
"A party?!"
"Yes, you can invite your friends. It'll be in a club outside school, so be
sure to invite anyone that you've spoken to, close or not."
"I can invite Ken?" Hani excitedly grins, as he's never had a birthday
celebration since 14. "Wh-what about Lulu...?" I probably shouldn't invite
the Gluttons because...
"Sure, you can. Anyone you'd like, you don't have to ask me permission
to invite someone, especially Ken," Greed smiles with a charming and
welcoming dimple. "Since you will be busy with that tomorrow, would you
like to see your present, now?"
"Yo, what is it?" Hani perks up, stumbling to sit on the edge of the bed.
"Remember when I told you to not come into your room yesterday? Well,
you can go in there, now."
Hani did not waste time and didn't even bother to pause his game,
hopping out of the bed in his ducky socks and sprinting to his own room.
Greed calmly and slowly follows, anticipating Hani's-
 "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" a deep, excited scream echoes
throughout the whole dorm, and when Greed enters the room Hani
immediately embraces him tightly. The vampire Kings feels warmth in his
cold heart that Hani looks so happy. "This is AWESOME! I don't know
what to sa-THANK YOU! Thank you, thank you, thank you!"
In Hani's bedroom was a $15,000 Gaming set with 3 monitors, a sound
system, a gaming chair, and a custom shelf which contains consoles from
Ps4, Ps5, to the Xbox series so Hani can play whatever game he wants in
whatever platform. There is also a whole 15 inch wide cabinet with 4
shelves packed with a video game collection.
Oh, I won't be studying or sleeping anytime soon.
Hani is so happy at this gift he actually sobs against his brother. Greed
has let him play video games in the living room and his own room, and
bought Hani books, clothes, and school supplies from brands he hasn't
heard of. So, Hani didn't actually expect him to give a gift on his birthday,
let alone this. But, he did, and Hani loved it.
"This is...." Hani cries, "The best thing ever... I love this so much...."
"Just this? Don't you love your big brother, too?" Greed chuckles.
"Of... of course I do! I love you so, so much!" Hani grins at him.
How cute, Greed watches as Hani latches himself onto the gaming chair,
bouncing giddily and searching for the main monitor to turn everything on.
He walks over to Hani's chair and leans down to his level and speaking in
their home language, "Happy birthday, Tristan."
Hani genuinely smiles at him, showing their genetic dimples. "Thanks,
Xiang-gē. You're the best!"
Greed stands proud. Of course I am. I'll be the best brother in the world
and no one can take you away from me. Not even Tristan will escape this
time.
 that night,
WYNER DORM
Lust actually brought Pride to his dorm to do the challenge of taking care
of someone in need. However, he didn't expect to take care of someone by
making out with a drunk late-teen against a bathroom sink after he had his
shower 10 seconds ago, now wearing a bathrobe that's barely on his
shoulders.
He had told Pride to wait but he stubbornly drank so much alcohol while
watching cartoons, and when he heard the water stop he immediately
barged in the bathroom and attack Lust before he can even dry his hair.
It didn't matter, Pride just wants someone to be there for him. Pride wants
to be distracted, to be loved; and if Lust can do that temporarily then, he
will spoil. Just like he's doing now by letting Pride kiss and harshly bite him
all over. I don't wear revealing clothes anyways so-"Ouch!"
Pride didn't care if he hurt Lulu, he just carries the lightweight beauty to
bed and continue making out with him there. The male takes off his
Carvalle shirt before going in for a kiss again, as if their lips were magnets,
to be separated only when necessary.
Lust pushes Pride to the bed and goes down where he can access his
crotch. The hybrid hisses when a damn Lust is now giving him a blowjob so
good he forgot the last time he had one, which was a long time ago before
he liked Ken.
"Fúck, Lu!" He curses,weaving his fingers through that dripping wet hair
that only made Lust even more ethereal.
After edging the drunken Pride by stopping just as his díck pulsated for
ejaculation, Lust went up to straddle him, taking off the bathrobe.
"This is just for tonight," breathes out Lust as Pride gets distracted by
how fit and beautiful his pale body is. Lust pours lube right onto Pride's
torso, coating his whole hand with a thick puddle in the hybrid's deep
contours before slowly sliding it down to coat his shaft in it. "Promise me
you won't do destructive habits again when you're sad."
"Then.... what am I supposed to do when I'm sad, Lulu?" As Lust slowly
jerks him off to lube him up, Pride says that in a very hoarse and dead voice
after alcohol drained his motivation to speak properly. He pulls Lust in by
the cheeks, lips teasing each other until he adds, "Won't you be here for me,
always?"
Lust didn't answer; instead he leans further in to kiss him, crawling
further up to align himself with the erected cóck before sinking himself on
it, wincing because he hasn't done this in more than years. "I won't... be
doing this... all the time, Matteo..."
Before Lust can breathe at the first inch, Pride flips them over and thrusts
half of him in, making Lust yell in pain. "You dare use my name?" Pride
mercilessly pulls out before thrusting the entirety in, making the receiver
scream. "... so fúcking sexy..."
He engulfs Lust in a kiss so his pained moans are muffled, Pride's hand
also glitching on top of Lust's neck. Lust's stomach dipped over such
controlling acts which Pride has never done before.
"Do you miss this... Lulu? I know you no longer want... me to fúck you
with Greed's face.... but I have to wonder... if you're comfortable being
fúcked with mine..." At that, Pride shifted into the same face he showed
Ken when he asked for a real appearance, only one that he assumed he had.
It was beautiful; but only fits a standard of one part of the world. But, that
was only for a few seconds.
"Th-that was a long tim--time ag-o... --ahn!" Lust clamps his eyes shut at
the pain, but also because he doesn't like those memories.
"Well, now I just wished you had Ken's face," Pride growls, grabbing
Lust's ankles and pushing them down for a better angle. "You used me back
then, you better let me use you now..."
"Pri-.... de, n-no..."
"My name! Say it!" Pride's hands tighten up as he fúcked too hard, even
Lust couldn't say anything at all, but give him tears. "C'mon Lulu, you
sounded so hot and confident saying it. Just say it now!"
My life is not in danger, my life is not in danger, Lust tries to convince
himself to avoid fear and panic. Holding his breath to take more control for
his own body, his delusion managed to control his transparency and Pride's
hand buries on the bed.
He is now in the ears of Pride whispering in between gasps, "Hh.... M...
Matteo... you are... Hh! ... precious... to me... hhah! N-...no, please don't...
be like-aahnn! ...Greed..."
"Fúck," Pride suddenly pulls out, pushes Lust to his stomach, and enters
between those snow white flesh surrounding the hole Pride abused. He
grabs Lust by the chin and jaw from behind, bodies attached with Pride's
face against his dark and wet hair. "Say my name... please, Lulu... just, say
it like it's yours..."
"M... Matteo--ahhng!" Pride just went faster, but Lust kept on, "Matteo!
Ahhnn... Matteo! P-please... M... Matt...."
"Fúck, I'm actually fúcking the sexiest guy in Carvalle," Pride mutters as
Lust starts to melt in high pitched moans. Lust; not because he's always
lusting after people, but he makes everyone lust for him. "Fúck Lulu, look at
me fúcking the most beautiful man..."
"Hhnn...! Nn-Pride, you're too rou-"
"My name!" Pride yells, harshly pulling Lust to the edge of the bed
where his knees hit the floor and Pride is also standing on his knees. There,
Pride can touch Lust's rock hard member.
"Matteo please! You're too rough! Slo--ahh!" Lust can feel his sensitivity
peak after a round of Pride jerking him off. "N-no... Nno, Matt! Ma-ahhn!"
With his prostate and shaft abused, Lust's eyes rolled to the back of his
head as his moans get continuous upon his orgasm. "Hhnnnnn, Matt, yeah!
Oh fúúúúck... mm..."
Pride growled with multiple deep voices, "Fúck yeah I will; fúck you
Lulu! Walking around being that beautiful and stay pure, no the fúck not!
You're coming on this díck, you're gonna cúm on this dick!"
And Lust did, soiling his own bedsheets with his ejaculation that made
him extra sensitive. Too sensitive for further stimulation but Pride kept on
jerking him that he had to beg for him to stop.
Pride did not stop; both in pumping Lust and thrusting inside him.
"Fúck, I loved you... I loved you so much... I regret telling you shít
because you told me to stop, too. You told me to stop our arrangement
because... you can't deal with my feelings... Fúck you, Lust. You're a... a
fúcking angel with devil horns..."
Once he was done unloading himself inside Lust but some spilled out
when he pulled away, Pride passes out right on the edge of the bed, while
Lust fights for his consciousness and sanity.
It.... hurts so much.
Lust stayed on the edge of the bed, catching his breath and recollecting
his jumbled mind. He tries to move, which he is unable to for a while until
he ignored the pain in his body. He manages to stumble to the bathroom in a
loose bathrobe, wash himself with struggle, and wet a towel to bring back to
the bedroom.
"Pride," wiping tears that dare infect his flawless face, Lust gathers his
emotional and physical strength to clean off his drunken friend with a towel
and pull him up to the bed, where he covers him with a wool blanket.
Even in pain himself, Lust is strong; strong enough to give himself to a
friend, and strong enough to stay. He shouldn't, he doesn't have to; but he
truly cares for Pride that he can't just neglect him.
Even in pain, Lust sleeps beside Pride to prove that he is there for him;
always, even if his heart isn't.

vote | comment | follow

Because you asked for PriLu, Ash gave you PriLu. Y'all cannot trust a
sociopath who love to see y'all suffer. That bítch laughing now with her
creame penne pasta dripping on her titties.

Stan sloth or we make Grani >:(

Chapter | 52

Warning: No romanticism 🙅🏽‍♂️No! How many times do we have to teach

you this lesson Old Sinners??

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qIxtEBgtCw8
^GLENVY ANIMATIC^

the day after,

MATAHAARI NIGHT CLUB, MUMBAI
"KEN!" Hani attacks his former roommate with a big bear hug when he
sees them arrive in the club. Hani was wearing a plain button up and jacket
on his special day, while Kenneth is also wearing a plain shirt. "Ahhhh, I'm
so glad you made it! Lust and Pride, too! Hi, guys!"
"Happy birthday, Hani," Lust, who is in a sky blue Hanfu with his hair in
a ponytail, also gives him a formal yet gentle hug. A silent yet half-smiling
Pride hands the blonde hybrid three bags, as gifts from the three of them.
This hybrid is wearing a black button up and dark jeans with some chains.
"W-wow, you guys really shouldn't have, haha..." Hani shyly accepts the
gift but has on a happy smile throughout. He is never used to people giving
him gifts. In fact, this was the biggest birthday celebration he's had in ever.
"We're the same age now!" Ken jumps happily at the idea while Hani
ruffles his brown hair.
"For like a month dude! Man, I guess I'll have to find a present for you,
huh..."
"Just cook me some Onigiri or something, Wrath doesn't know shít about
Japanese food, that bástard," Ken grumbles.
Hani gladly accepts, "Yeah, that I can do. Where is he though?"
"He's gonna be late but he'll get here," Ken answers with a scrunch of his
nose. Pride slightly rolls his eyes; or blinked and looked away in distaste.
"Cool!" Does that mean Sloth will come here, too? Oh no. "We got a
booth reserved for you guys!"
 "You got a lot of people here, huh," Lust casually yells because of the
loud music. All of them were, actually.
"I invited my classmates and they invited their roommates," Hani yells
back, dragging Ken through the crowd with their hands intertwined
together.
Pride immediately got into a sour mood watching them. When they got to
the luxury rounded booth, they were seated in the order of Lust, Hani, Ken,
and Pride. So, the other hybrid felt a little victory sitting this close to Ken.
Just before the wolf gets here.
"Oh, where's your brother, Hani? I doubt Greed would want to miss your
18th birthday," Lusts asks after placing his Tea order to the exclusive
waitress. He is the reason the Gluttons does not want to come here.
The question made Hani uncomfortable for some sad reason. "Ahh...
well, he has a meeting with world leaders right now. Uhm... SSN, or
something... So, he couldn't make it. But, he paid for everything so I'm very
grateful..."
"Wow, Greed loves to spoil," Lust nods, eyes darting to Pride who is
starting to organize drinks while stealing glances from a certain someone.
"What, he got you a gaming set?!" Ken gasps in pure jealousy when they
started to chat about Hani's presents, and how he's most grateful to Greed
for doing this much; Hani slipped when talking about his gifts. "Dude, I
want a gaming set!"
"Maybe Wrath can get that for you?" Hani shrugs, "Or, we can play
together in mine."
"Héll nah, Greed's your brother, gifts like that is expected from him. I
can't expect big gifts from a mere boyfriend," Ken grumbles as he's truly
jealous of Hani's gigantic computer set.
"I can buy you one," Pride suggests with a dimpled smile and a wink, to
which Ken playfully hits him for.
"The héll I'm gonna ask you for that, too! I'm not shameless."
So cute, "I mean, it's just $15,000," Pride shrugs, Downing the first
Mojitos shot before coating it with spicy rock salt and handing Ken a
refilled shot.
"Just 15 thousand?!" Both Ken and Hani shrieks at the same time.
"What, you want 20?" Pride amusingly smiles as Ken takes the shot and
cheers for himself. Hani was next, and then Lust.
 "Lulu, you really stand out--in like, a good way. Like, the best way, I
think..." Hani says. Lust is wearing minimal make up that made him more
feminine and beautiful.
Ken chuckles, "Everyone just stops and stares..."
"I think that's just because Pride and I are Kings," Lust says, downing his
second shot at the second round.
"Oh, speaking of Kings, how did you guys meet?" Ken asks as Pride took
a third shot, with him next.
Lust giggles in the most graceful way and says in a normal male voice,
"Well, Pride had a little crush on me back then. He approached me, we
become friends and the rest is history."
"Oh, Pride has a crush on you? Did you guys got together or something?"
A woozy Hani question after his third shot.
"Not anymore," Pride answers, handing Lust his shot while maintaining
strict eye contact. "We never got together."
The two other boys fortunately didn't notice the tension between the
Kings.
Lust snaps out of the cold stare and smiles at the boys, "We've only been
friends and nothing more. Hani, do you wanna tell us about your
relationship with your brother? I bet you guys are wonderful now."
"Things has never been better, haha," Hani genuinely laughs, his cheeks
starting to get red but it was a healthy flush.
As Hani tells everyone about his improving relationship with his brother,
Pride casually takes Ken's fingers and start to play with them, inspecting his
short nails and his adorably pink-toned fingers. Pride's current skin is a
stark contrast. Kenneth didn't mind Pride messing with his hands, and he
seemed to not mind when the hybrid curiously intertwined their fingers, too.
It feels so nice, Pride thinks, before snapping out of it and releasing Ken's
hand to take his fifth shot.
As the alcohol revolves around their chatty friend group now talking
about each of them met, Pride just sits there silent. He leans back to the
cushions of the booth and spreads his arms, observing no one but Kenneth
who is now slapping Hani for saying his nose is a nice first impression.
"Well, your nose looks like a puppy's Hani, you can't talk!"
"Puppies are cute, birds are nice too. You got yourself a bird-" Ken slaps
the birthday boy again, quite tipsy after the sixth round because he never
usually drinks. Hani drinks occasionally so his tolerance is a bit stronger,
but he is equally tipsy. Lust has a very, very strong alcohol tolerance since
his family also formulates their own Baijiu in China and he grew up
casually drinking the heavy alcohol.
"Pride, are you okay?" Lust asks the dozed off male with concern. Pride
really just looks depressed and tired despite the fun, upbeat surroundings.
"I'm alright," Pride answers, sitting up and pouring a drink for himself,
for the seventh round. When he hands the drink to Ken whose ears and neck
is very red, he can't help but stare at the happy smile and those pretty
stretched out lips.
Fúck, I want to kiss him, Pride curses at himself as he watched Ken drink
and cheer at the fact that, "I'm not drunk yet! Chew on that, Wrath!"
Wrath, Pride's smiles dropped. Had to be Wrath.
"I'm pretty sure you are already drunk, Ken," Hani says with eyes starting
to see the place wobble but he ignores it.
"Nah, I'm going strong. Lulu, are you drunk?"
"I'm not, it takes a little over three bottles to get me drunk," Lust answers
with a tender smile. Yet, when he glances at Pride he gets a little worried.
"Whoa, that's awesome! I bet I can take three!" Ken vibrates his knee
from how hyper he is, which is opposite for Hani who is feeling drained.
"What about you Pride, you drunk?"
"Maybe," Pride leans on Ken's shoulder for support since he is drunk,
and Kenneth didn't mind the glitching handsome prince beside him.
What is he doing, you're gonna get in trouble... Lust is now truly worried.
"Well, Pride isn't used to Mojitos, so... let's exclude him for the next round."
"No, I'll take it... I'm not gonna pússy out on a birthday party," Pride
announces with a tired voice, hand casually propped on Ken's knee, thumb
rubbing affectionately but Ken didn't think of it because Pride is just drunk.
Pride must be the touchy drunk, Ken thinks. "Okay then, Hani drink
yours! Eighth round! Whoo!"
11 rounds later, Pride seemed to be passed out on Ken's back as a very
hyper Kenneth is currently bullying the birthday boy. Lust feels very uneasy
at the fact that Pride's right hand is curled on Ken's left inner thigh, thinking
that he may have bad intentions.
Don't you dare Pri-
"Lulu?"
"Hm, yes Hani?" Lust immediately musters up a smile.
"We asked why you wanted to keep your hair long?"
 "Oh, uhm..." Lust does his best to answer all while keeping and eye on
Pride whose left arm is now draped around Ken's waist. "Well, my family
was very conservative and a big practitioner of Ancient traditions. My
parents did not want me to damage any part of me including my hair, so
they kept it long and only trimmed when it goes past my thighs. Most
children of conservative families usually go against this old tradition when
they go independent, but I prefer to keep it long since it's a precious part of
me."
"It's soooo beautiful," Kenneth marvels over the pure virgin strands of
Lust's hair, unaware of Pride basically groping him. "You like.... look like a
girl but doesn't look like a girl!"
"Men can have long hair too, sweetie," Lust tells him. "I'm personally
gender nonconforming anyway. Confusing people is empowering."
"Ahh, that's so cool! Ken, why don't you wear a skirt for once?"
"No, that'll make me look gay!"
Hani got weirded out. "Uhm, Ken..."
Lust laughs at them, but also watches in concern when Ken starts to
notice at how clingy Pride is. "Whoa, is this how Pride is when he's drunk?
He's more lightweight than me..."
"Well, it seems so." Pride drinks a lot, Lust stands up from his seat to go
and gently pull Pride away from Kenneth. He hears the man groan and
scowl at Lust for waking him up. "Pride hun, you shouldn't bother Ken,
alright? You know Wrath overreacts."
Lust says the last part with emphasis to remind Pride of what he hated the
most. The hybrid glares at Lust before softly looking at Ken, to which he
suddenly reaches out and caress his neck. He slurs out, "I really wanna-"
"-drink some water! He wants to drink some water!" Lust cuts him off
with a happy grin, because he sensed someone else's presence. Hani and
Ken looked weirded out until Ken's heart sped up upon seeing a man in a
dark printed button up and black leather jacket, tan skin highlighted by his
silver jewelry.
"Wrath!" Ken happily bounces in his seat, Pride looking up in spite but
being drunk makes his stare look normal.
"How many drinks made you so red, Lollipop?" Wrath glares at his
clearly drunken boyfriend who looks too happy to see him arrive. The ghost
hybrid rolls his eyes and pulls himself off Lust, standing up.
"I gotta go to the private restroom."
 "I'll go with you-"
A pissed off Pride cuts Lust off. "No. I can handle this."
Pride leaves the group with Lust in deep worry, while Wrath sits beside
Ken which made Hani scoot farther because he doesn't want to be near such
a scary Alpha.
"Oh, Pride left? Will he be okay?" Asks Hani.
"Yes, yes... he will..." Lust answers, sitting beside him and now watching
Ken attempt to bully Wrath.
"I got 13 shots and I'm not drunk yet! Suck on that!" Ken boasted and
jabs a finger to the Alpha's tough chest, but Wrath grabs it and pulls
Kenneth to whisper something in his ear. This made Ken even more red in
the nose and slap Wrath angrily. "Ew, no! Go away!"
Aww, how swee- Hani burst in laughter when Ken attempts to escape but
Wrath pulls him down to sit on his lap, against his will.
"You better take care of him Wrath, Ken is truly drunk," Lust says while
taking his own shot.
"I'm not! This is assault!"
"I'm not assaulting you, you're the one punching me right now," Wrath
deadpans, before turning to Hani which low key scared him. "Happy 18th;
now can I have a shot."
Hani shrugs with a nervous smile.

later on,
in the restroom
Fúck, I can't believe I'm actually doing this, Pride curses, shaming
himself for jerking of in front of the mirror with the face of the person he
sinfully desires.
Adorable nose, addicting scent, a pretty face, kind and a wonderful
personality--Why does he have to be like that?! "Fúck, Ken..."
If only he can touch the person in the mirror.
"Fúúúck, why are you so cute... perfectly flawed... adorable... I just want
to-"
"Pride, you took so long, are you puking? Do you want me to help you?"
Says a concerned voice from outside the door. This is the only occupied
private luxury restroom, so he knew Pride is in here.
 Fúck! Pride ejaculates on the sink, him staring at that adorable but
frustrated face in the mirror before glitching back into a static mess.
Heavily breathing, he lies, "I already did, Lulu!" I was never drunk.
It was just too good to stop holding Ken.
"Well... I have some warm mint tea for you to rinse with; it's good for
stomach problems and anxiety if you're drunk, too," Lust says with the most
gentle of voices, carrying a bottle and a straw outside the door.
Pride stares at the mirror, face glitching into Lust's perfect appearance for
2 seconds before he goes back to staring into static.
"Fúck it," he growls, harshly opening the door and glaring at Lust, who
has his hair still in a braid that Ken did earlier. "I fúcking need your help,
please-"
Pride pulls Lust inside and slam the door, immediately kissing him
against the sink and scaring the Deadly King. "Wa-wait--! Pri-!"
"I never puked, don't worry..." Pride mumbles, pressing himself against
Lust who is clearly uncomfortable.
"No, that's-! That's not it! You're drunk, you're not supposed to-!" Lust
whisper-yelled to void detection from the outside, just as Pride lifts him up
to sit on the sink.
I was never drunk. "Please just do it for me," Pride begs in a low, husky
voice with a couple of glitches here and there. "Please, please I need you
right now..."
"Pride-" Lust gets engulfed in an aggressive kiss again, while Pride takes
the bottle off his hand. The man then pulls away to throw the straw away
and drink in direct gulps, Lust staring at his prominent Adam's apple as he
thinks about what is about to happen.
Dead eyes stare back at him, "That drink didn't do shít. I just fúcking
need you right now," Pride groans as he pushes his head against Lust's neck,
advancing.
"No wait, Pri-"
"Say my fúcking name, Ken!"
Lust stops in his tracks, eyes widening in both horror and pity. Pride
stops too, hiding his desperate face in the nook of Lust's neck. He is
breathing in deeply as if trying to stop himself from crying; he does feel
terrible. He's not a psychopath, so he does feel guilty. But, the heart wants
what it wants and Pride's heart is currently crying.
 "Matt..." Lust, with trembling hands reachs up to caress a glitching
Pride's hair. "Matteo..."
He's hurting. Lust, with a deep and genuine concern for Pride's mental
health, kept in his own tears inside and lifts up Pride's head for them to
connect foreheads with. Pride is zoned out; as he doesn't want to see Lust's
face, but Ken's.
"I'm... I'm not who you want..." Lust says with the softest, but shaky
voice. "But, I'm here for you... okay...?"
Closing his hesitant eyes, Lust pulls him in for a more consensual kiss; to
which Pride took advantage of. They both got into a more heated situation,
but unfortunately, feeds into Pride's delusion.
meanwhile,
AT THE MAIN ROOM
A horrified Hani spits back his shot of salted vodka in disgust as Ken
laughs at him.
"The heck Ken, I'm not an alcoholic like you!" Hani gargles some water
before swallowing in distaste because the new drink, vodka, is still
lingering in his mouth.
"You're already an alcoholic, you just pússied away from vodka! After 12
shots of spicy Mojitos?! Whoo, that 'got me saying 'ola!" A red, giggling
Kenneth slurs as he sits in the lap of an emotionless and pissed Wrath in the
VIP booth.
"You took 15 shots of Mojitos and 2 of vodka!" Hani yells in disbelief
through the loud music as he is also red and drunk, still with the ability to
judge Ken's actions. He is loosely clinging onto Wrath, legs and bare feet
right on the seats so he is sitting horizontally in Hani's perspective. Hani has
higher alcohol tolerance because of how he's built, but Ken is not that.
"You need 6 more for the 18th. I need two more for the 19th!" Ken
declares, reaching for the bottle on the table but his alpha pulled him back
with a sour look.
"You drank enough, Kilowatt," Wrath firmly scolds him in a low tone.
Ken scowls for a bit before booping Wrath's nose with a finger. Hani
couldn't hear and he feels awkward watching Ken start to touch and flirt
with Wrath. The other male is almost fed up, staring at his brat from lips to
eyes as if telling him to, Behave.
"Oh come on, you drink like, 3 bottles a day; I can handle one," Kenneth
whines incoherently, suddenly unbuttoning his shirt. "Heyyyy, it's hot in
here..."
"Then why are you unbuttoning my shirt?" Wrath glares at him, his deep
voice causing Ken to giggle and seductively bites his lips, although he just
looked stupid to Wrath.
"So Hani can see the how hot you are--Hani, isn't he hot? He's hot,
right?" Ken, looking out of it, brags at his wide-eyed awkward friend as he
continues trying to touch Wrath's collar and chest, nuzzling against the
alpha's neck.
"Uhhh..." I feel so illegal watching this, still... "Are you okay, Ken?"
Ken just scowled and pouted at him, "So you don't think my boyfriend
isn't hot and sexy? You think I'll settle with a hotheaded sadistic Daddy that
DOESN'T HAVE A BIG DÍ-"
Wrath grabs Ken by the hollows of his cheeks to shut him up, and then
firmly whispers in his ear to which Hani didn't hear. The 18 year old just
awkwardly grabs the barely-consumed glass pitcher and announces, "I'm
just gonna go get water."
"No, don't leave me alone, he's gonna molest me!" Ken yells out to his
escaping best friend.
"Y... you're the one pushing his hand under your shirt, Ken..." Hani
refuses to look at them. But, he does note the moments where Ken would
just take Wrath's hand claiming it's warm, and just keep it under his shirt
while also trying to shamelessly kiss the Alpha. "He'll take care of you, for
sure..."
"He's not taking care of me because he's not kissing me! Refusing to kiss
is abuse!" Ken gets on a drunken rage that Hani wasn't able to witness
because thankfully, he escaped an area with such séxual tension in it.
"Geez, those guys..." Hani goes through the crowded people and sits on a
bar, putting his pitcher in.
"You wanna refill a full water pitcher now?" He gets a weirded out look
from the tattooed female bartender who looks out of place in this high-class
formal VIP club; but they didn't care about self-expression and let her work
with a clean undercut, full face piercings and tattoes.
"Uhh... hi," says Hani, who is terrified of women so he is a little
uncomfortable. "Uhm... sorry I brought this here, can I just please get a
glass? Haha."
She raised an eyebrow but got him a glass. "Birthday boy, huh? You don't
drink when you're allowed?"
 "I already drank some," Hani let's out a nervous laugh. "I don't
understand how people would like alcohol, they're just rotten fruits, right?"
"They don't taste rotten when you mix'em good. How about I'll mix some
orange juice and 'alc, it won't taste bad. You need to try my special for
virgins like you," she winks.
"H-how did you know I was a virgin?"
"It's just slang for first-timers like you. Didn't except you to be an actual
virgin. Wanna try it?" She says with a little bit of sass that both intimidated
and amused Hani.
"Yeah. Uhm, yes please," Hani smiles at her, thinking that she isn't as
scary as it looks. He sighs thinking, I won't get drunk if I don't taste the
alcohol, right?
half an hour later, Hani finishes his 5th delicious orange juice drink and
stares at the margarita glasses on the bar. "Whoo, that was good! Can I have
another one, please?"
"Are you sure...? That was 2 parts vodka..." She says.
"I know! And it tastes awesome!" Hani exclaims, head falling down on
the counter beside his consumed glasses. "You're an angel and I love you,
you know that? But like-"
Hani drunkenly lifts his head up and points at the bartender with a smile,
"-not like, in a way... that... I want to touch or have séx with you! But like,
that thing where.... you uhm.... you do something for me an.... I kinda love
you for doing something for me!"
"You mean you're, grateful?" She deadpans at the drunken boy.
"Yes, maybe, okay, sure!" Hani laughs because he didn't even understand
what she's saying. "But like... why's it not normal to love someone without
having séx with them?! Like, I love you, but no séx! And I love my best
friend, but no séx! But I'm in love with someone, like love-love, but no séx,
and it's suddenly weird and... and not normal! So, it doesn't feel like love
because... because no séx!"
"You are... probably drunk and séx deprived?" She says with a really
weirded out face and cleaning up his glasses, never to give him another one
again.
"No!" Hani starts to sob without tears against the table. "I don't want séx,
but everyone's having it! I love this person, but he'd.... want séx and I....
don't want that! I am not a girl, and I don't do séx, so.... I'm just pathetic, am
I? I'm worth.... less to him, or anyone, am I?"
 "Crushing on a straightie, huh?" She says with an amused smirk, making
her lip piercing gleam. "Let me guess... Asexual and in love with a straight
guy?"
Hani sits there with a defeated pout, not denying her sentence. "Can I
please have another orange juice?"
"No, you should probably go home, birthday boy. With someone.
Where's this best friend?"
Hani puts his palm against his eyes and starts to sob, still without tears
because it's driven by a drunk mania. "He's probably having séx now, too..."
"Oh. Don't you have parents or siblings?"
A confused and mentally unstable Hani lifts his head in a genuinely
confused face, "No, why would I have séx with them?"
The bartender sighs, "You are drunk. Is there someone I can call for you?
I'm sure you know everyone here, they're your guests."
"None of them wants to take care of a dumb virgin like me," Hani
mumbles in the most saddest of tones, zoning out and still caught up with
his dilemma.
"Look, hun," the bartender snaps her fingers for his attention, "I get it. It's
sad. You're an asexual virgin who doesn't feel like you deserve love because
you think you might not be enough for them. Falling in love with a
straightie is terrible too. Disgusting even. But 'you really gonna beat
yourself up for what you think the other person thinks?"
Hani's brain is jumbled, but her words still registered somehow. "Wh...
what can I do, though? I really like... him...." But he has a fiancé too.
"First, get it out of the way. Tell him what you feel, what you want, what
you don't want. If they accept, cool. If they don't, then start healing
yourself. It's better than torturing yourself over a hypothetical result that
you will never truly know because you're too much of a pússy to take the
test."
"So I tell them I love them, but no séx?" A dazed, red and burping Hani
says as if his mouth is talking but not his mind.
"Yes. Now, do you have anyone I can contact, because I honestly cannot
give you anymore drinks except water."
"Water, please..." Hani blurts out to her. Rolling her eyes she obliges.
After his drink, he lied to the bartender about going off to find his best
friend. When in fact, he is just desperately trying to get away from the loud,
booming music since it makes his head tighten up. Wanna puke, wanna
puke, wanna pu...
He feels so dizzy and unable to walk that in a more secluded and quiet
bathrooms area, he bumps into a random potted plant and hurt his knee and
forehead, falling onto the floor. "Ow.... fúck, please end this.... please end
me...." No alcohol ever, I swear...
All he can ever process is legs appearing on the side of his vision, before
a hand pulls him up. Hani really wants to sleep, and his eyes can barely
open, but he managed to look at the one who's holding him up.
"Oh. Hiiii... Sloth, you look so handsome today! Is that a new hairgel?"
Hani says while half asleep and tries to touch the newly dyed blonde hair of
a silent Deadly King. One who restricted his hands until he just leans onto
him. He giggles, "Y... you're really warm... like firetrucks..."
Honey you little shít, no brain, Sloth tries keeping the boy up when his
knees start to get weak. He's aware his real name is Hani, but he can't
accept it because he's a bear and he's supposed to like Honey. Sloth carrying
a bag on one hand too, and the other, a very giggly and weakened Hani.
"You know, I still love you, right? For like- almost a year now... but like,
no homo because... I don't want to have séx, so it's not homo! Hehe, my
classmates say as long as no séx, my crush on a guy is not gay, right?!"
"H-" Sloth was about to scold him, but all of a sudden Hani starts to
shrink and shift; leaving his clothes on the floor and leaving Sloth slightly
panicked at his disappearance. Thankfully, this area was lit up enough for
the deadly King to spot a sleeping 1 month old lion cub. Sloth is confused,
sitting on his ankles and holding up a sleeping cub by the skin of its neck.
What. No bear? Where is bear?
Sloth curses, looking around to see if anybody saw, but everyone is too
drunk and happy to care. He just gathered Hani's discarded clothes and went
to find his roommate.
Soon, he spotted Wrath drinking in a booth with Ken asleep, straddling
and hugging the sober male and hiding his face against his neck. It didn't
take long for Sloth to figure out that Ken wasn't hugging him, his wrists are
actually tied together with a belt and his arms are just hooked around
Wrath's neck.
"Sloth, you made it? I'm about to go home and get this duck to bed, but
I'll come back to drink with you if you're staying," Wrath says, but that
made Ken wake up and whine that he doesn't want to go home yet.
 "Are you gonna behave and not drink anymore?" Wrath rolls his eyes at
Kenneth's stubbornness, but when the wolf looks at Sloth he almost chokes
mid-drink when Sloth casually lifts his wrist and present an unconscious
baby lion hanging from his fingers.
"Is that a kid?"
Sloth barely whispers yet still produced a breath, and Wrath can read his
lips saying, "Hani. No bear."
"Oh... well, he's a hybrid, he can do that. You better get him home. At
least leave him on the door of Greed's dorm, knock and leave. Want me to
get you a ride?"
Sloth nods, glaring at this cub hanging from its skin.
in the car later,
Hani is now on Sloth's lap, peacefully sleeping. At first, Sloth put him on
the other chair where his clothes are, so he can have space. But, Sloth likes
to pet a baby lion for once, so he brought the hybrid to his lap and just
massaged the dense fur. The car is a private service specifically for
Supernaturals, heading straight into Carvalle.
You are fat lion, Sloth observes from how the cub looks like; chubbier
with a round stomach. As the car moves, Sloth got really bored and
manipulated Hani's position so his limbs are pointing towards Sloth. There,
the adult Lion shifter lifts the cub's lips to inspect its teeth. You have no
teeth. Two teeth.
Wow, I can open mouth and eat you.
Sloth is actually amazed that Hani can do this. He has never seen a baby
lion in person, because he's the youngest among his cousins. He stares at
him like he's judging the tiny Lion, but inside he's fawning over the chubby
ball of fluff and the peaceful sleeping face that loves the warmth the big
man is giving. You are cute small cat.
And the bigger lion got so curious that he lifts the cub by the pit of its
legs (or arms if it was human) and faces it directly to him. He curiously
inhales the fur as a gesture of affection, finding that Hani smells nice; he
always has.
Sloth, for no apparent reason, rubs his forehead against the sleeping
cub's, just like how his mother used to do it to him. Sloth leans back against
the seat and couldn't help but smile slightly as he puts the paws against his
chin, while rubbing his fingers gently on Hani's furry neck. Haha. Cute
baby...
 Suddenly, the cub sneezed on the Alpha's face and the next thing Sloth
knew, a whole human boy materialized onto him where both naked legs are
on one side, and his head fell right beside Sloth's. Hani's arms were limp
now, but Sloth is still holding onto Hani. Ahh. This is... Hani? Ew. No, is
Honey.
"Sir, are you okay over there?" The driver asks because the car did shake
a bit on Hani's transformation. Sloth didn't answer so nothing is probably
wrong; he went back to driving.
Sloth didn't mind having a naked boy lie on him, because it's natural for
Shifters, and being naked is natural to him. He merely took Hani's buttoned
shirt and jacket to cover him up as best as he can.
Honey must not be cold, Sloth thinks, Because you are a dumb Honey.
He knocks on the door to alert the driver, who opens the tinted window
separating him and the passengers. "Yes, sir?"
Sloth didn't say anything but points his fingers all over Hani, to show
how he's being covered up poorly by clothes.
"Ah," The driver who knew Shifters end up naked when they transform
back, understood immediately. They are trained and prepared for this. "A
blanket, sir? Right away."
Thankfully, Hani won't be cold anymore. Even if he's now a human,
Sloth is still petting him on the neck and hair. You is stupid and cute Honey.
vote | comment | follow
or else Grani go boom
Ashley: We don't stan Slani in this household
Also Ashley writing any scenes with Sloth:

They're already in the basement for this shít :

No one:
Ashley:

zont let Ash zo it...

Chapter | 53

Warning: Yeah maybe a little rom-NO.

LEVOUGH DORM
Hani was asleep; naked, covered in a blanket, hanging onto Sloth's back
who is able to carry the very heavy boy. To the very sober man, Hani stinks
of vodka and orange juice; but he smells of Spanish alcohol the most. Still,
he's being peacefully carried by the last person he saw before blacking out.
"I was afraid that I'd get cut by your sharp, knife-like words..." Sloth's
whisper-y voice randomly mumbles with a soft tune and slow, indecisive
rhythm. "I just need to breathe and eat to endure through this..."
Since Hani is blackout drunk, and Sloth is too bored and lonely against
this quiet night sky, he thinks it wouldn't be embarrassing to hum lyrics of
an acoustic version of his favorite song as he strolls through the Levough
hallways.
"Now look at me... forgetting you, with your eyes wide... open... " Sloth
mumbles with the lowest and quietest of tones that even someone within
earshot cannot decipher his words. When he arrived at the door, he
whispered a last tune, "Saying that I'll... forget you... is a lie that... remains
in me..."
Sloth turns away from the door and turns quiet, sitting on the floor to
gently shake an unattractively snoring Hani off his shoulders.
Hmm... I leave, right? Sloth thinks, making sure that Hani is covered up
tightly. But, he didn't stand up to leave; in fact, he just sits there staring at
the blonde boy, finding the appearance of his double chin cute because of
the angle of his head. Sloth rubs the hair, a corner of his slips pulling up.
You can be cute little lion, too. Honey is cute little cub. Sloth wants to fix
his posture against the door because he might get a stiff neck, but upon
adjusting him, the door to this Levough Dorm opens and red eyes stare
straight into Sloth's soul.
Sloth is standing up; lifting Hani by the shoulders, but everything paused
when Greed opened the door. Instead of hostility however, the Vampire
King widely smiled at a blank faced Alpha.
"Sloth... how nice of you to take care of my Hani," He says in the most
friendliest but also fakest voice he can say, because inside he's bubbling
from the fact that Hani is brought home by him. Greed slowly shakes his
head while still smiling, "Tsk, tsk... I told that boy not to drink too much. Or
not at all. I thought since he's a tall kid, he'd take it well. Apparently not. I'll
take it from here."
Greed takes Hani by the shoulders and knees, but then there was a slight
tension between him and the Lion shifter. A very slight, split second of
them mutually glaring at each other as Sloth didn't let go of Hani's shoulder
yet.
Though, Hani is unaware and snuggling his head further into his brother's
hold, which made Sloth even bitter. Greed saw this, but knew better than to
be transparent. "Again, I appreciate your help getting him safely here,
Sloth. You're not needed anymore, he's in good hands. Good night."
With that, Greed closed the door on him and Sloth has never been this
pissed aside from incidents where he fell off the special tree because of Ken
shouting at Wrath.
Inside, Greed was also equally pissed, but he can't scold a drunk birthday
boy right now. "First day being 18, and you already messed up. Tristan
Lee."
Still very spiteful of Sloth, and all the other Kings that hinder his plans,
he still did his best to dress his brother up in warm pajamas, deciding that
Hani will sleep in the Deadly King's room.
As Greed was draping the comforter over him, Hani suddenly sleep
talked and slurred out a sentence.
"Mmm.. on... ey..."
"Tristan? Are you awake?" Greed gently put the back of his hand against
his young brother's forehead. He was heating up, thanks to his Shifter half
giving him temperature.
"Mm... oney..."
"You want Money?" Greed leans further into the bed to hear Hani more
clearly.
"I'mmm.... nn... honey..."
"You're honey? Tristan, you really shouldn't drink like this... " Greed
sighs at the randomness, flicking Hani's bangs away from his face when
suddenly the boy grabs his hand and turns to his side, pressing Greed's hand
between his cheek and the pillow.
Now, Greed was trapped because aside from Hani's underlying strength,
the King really doesn't want to disturb him from such a blissful sleep
complete with hearty snores and twitching.
"Adorable," Greed places a kiss on Hani's temple, lying beside him
despite it not being the time for the Vampire King to sleep; he has work to
do. But, he'll just sit here with his elbow proposing him up, and he'll leave
once Hani lets go of his hand.
Hani slightly opened his eyes though; noticing the change of scent. No
more was the yellowgrass embracing him, but instead a more classy and
elegant smell. He opened one tiny eye and couldn't process anything at all,
but he mumbles in his flashback dream-state, "Mm... srry.... fo... kisnn....
y...." He incoherently mumbles while stretching to get more comfortable.
And Greed heard all of that; and he also knew the context. With Sloth
being the one he last saw while awake, and the fact that Hani never initiated
a kiss with him, the puzzles all fit together.
And he is pissed. The hand that Hani held became the one that pinned the
boy's wrist onto the bed. Greed also leaned his head against Hani and
strictly spits out, "No... you shall never, ever leave me for another person,
Tristan."
The confused drunk opens his small and sleepy eyes wondering why
there's someone hovering over him.
"Oh... Xi-" he didn't get to greet his older brother because his lips got
caught onto another pair; however, the soft gesture of affection failed to
prepare him for the sharp pain of canines sinking into his neck when Greed
forced his head to the side and feed.
I'll make sure you'll be too weak to even think about leaving...
meanwhile,
LEVOUGH DORM
"WRATH! Wrath, baby... Reo... Reoooo...." Kenneth whines as he is
piggybacking Wrath on the way to the dorm. His wrists are still tied up.
"Reeeeoooooo...."
"What, you annoying Sponge," Wrath growls at him, slightly pissed that
Ken dares to act this way when drunk. It got him thinking, what if he hadn't
gone there? Would he be touching other people? If you will, it's gonna be
fúcking painful, you roasted duck.
 Wrath will not hurt him, but their bond will.
"Reo, I want to see you in any color other than black..." A giggling Ken
starts to say in a cringey baby voice, "Can 'yu plis weyr yelly or pinky for
'mi, Daddi?"
Wrath bitterly opens the door to their dorm. "Do that again and I'll gag
you with a pacifier."
"Aww, I just want you to look like Lust for once! He's really colorful...
you're just boring and emo!"
"You really want to piss me off, huh Nibblet?" His deep voice was rough,
coarse, and he was dead serious; however, Ken wasn't paying attention and
instead tries to eat Wrath's hair.
Until, he is harshly dumped on the bed, unexpectedly pulling Wrath
along with him because of his tied hands. As Wrath struggles to pull away
from an aggressively affectionate Ken who refuses to let go, the drunken
boy whines, "Can you at least change your hair?! Not blonde because
Sloth's already blonde..."
"As much as I want to punish you right now, I have to get fúcking hot
water for you. So, let go..." Wrath growled, but a pouting Ken refused to
and just held him right in front; even hooking his legs around the Alpha's
waist.
"I'll suck your díck if you make your hair pink," Ken mumbles with
closed eyes, but he lifts his chin slightly to cover their lips together to
seduce.
What the fúck... Ken hates giving blowjobs because he hates choking.
Wrath is so caught off guard he didn't answer to that.
"Come on, I'll..." Ken weaves his fingers through Wrath's hair, slightly
moaning because of a heat that's bubbling in his gut. "I'll sell my body to
you if you get pink hair..."
"Kenneth you little vixen, you are drunk," Wrath growls at him, refusing
to be seduced by a drunken person who will probably regret everything he's
saying when he gets sober. "I don't want to be branded a rápist for fúcking
your drunk áss."
Wrath attempts to pull away again, but he didn't realize the plants who
crept behind him and abruptly pulled him by the ankle, catching him off
guard enough for Ken to laugh and climb on top of him, straddling. Wrath's
knees are on the edge of the bed with the rest of his legs hanging over.
 "Oh come onnnnnn, we're both drunk! And married... right?" Ken
exclaims with a laugh, but Wrath just looked both pissed and amazed at the
little plants creeping around them, some even curling around Wrath's
buttons.
"You're drunk, I'm still sober after two whole bottles, you weakling,"
Wrath says with a deep and sultry voice, suddenly pulling Ken by his collar
in a threatening way, holding him down with him. His weight and
movement on Wrath's díck is making it aroused, though.
But, Kenneth only giggles and his tongue darts out to lick Wrath's
cheeks, "Nobody's gonna know...." His hips dangerously dips and rubs onto
Wrath's. "I've always been into it, anyway... it's just too embarrassing to
admit... because you're too good for me..."
Wrath, an almighty Deadly King feared by all who resides in Carvalle,
became powerless against a drunken brat and tiny vines who slowly
unbuttons his shirt. A hazy-smiling Ken lowers down and puts his lower
body over the edge of the bed, feeling confident and cócky that Wrath is
just watching him play.
"You hate blowjobs," Wrath deadpans, breaths deepening when Ken
starts to enjoy himself.
"I say I hate a lot of weird things..." Kenneth slurs inaudibly, sloppily
attempting a blowjob that would make it feel pathetic if it wasn't for Wrath
absolutely amused at his antics.
Wrath hisses, grabbing his hair. "Don't use your teeth, Flytrap..."
Ken scowled because he can't help it; his mouth is too small and it's too
thick to hide his teeth. He hovers his teeth threateningly at the head and
grumbles, "I'll chomp..."
"Do that, and I'll drip candles all over you 'till you blister."
Ken giggles while wiggling his butt excitedly. "Hot."
"Fúck," Wrath pulls his head up, forcing a stubborn Ken to face the wrath
of an pissed Alpha. "You drunken little shít. Bratty child. Get on the bed
with your arms behind your back. You're going to sleep, and if you have to
sleep tied up, I'll tie you up."
Ken pushes his mouth forward to spit out, "No! You won't dye your hair!
I won't sleep! I won't suck your díck and I won't fúck! But I'm so hórny
right now so if you don't, I'll go out and get so-"
Ken did end up on the bed with his hands behind his back, and he made a
noise comparable to a cry and a moan.
 "Dye my hair, huh? Then you'll be a good boy?" As if this one will ever
behave...
"Mmmmh, yesshhhh..." Ken groans, pushing his body back and landing
his bum onto Wrath's crotch where he attempts to seduce the thing. He
giggles, "I'll be a.... mmm... good boy... please, Reo... murder....?"
that night,
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
After spoonfeeding a bitter Envy, Anthony feeds his twin, too. But Toni
complains, "Bro, pick up some chicken, give me some damn chicken!"
"Feed yourself then!"
"I'm holding Envy!"
"Well, let me hold him!"
"You hold him everytime you have ruts, I want my turn!" Toni
possessively holds onto their lover.
Once again, Envy rolls his eyes so hard, but this time landing it with a
smile. He's proud that they managed to make chicken soup themselves, after
days of trying.
"How about I just feed myself? I'm not a child like you brats," Envy says
in a demeaning voice, sitting up from Toni's lap.
"Heyyyy, I just wanna make things better after my terrible rut," Anthony
pouts, to which Envy bends to his level to kiss him on the temple.
"Everything's better already."
Toni adds, "But you cried for the first time in a while!"
"Sometimes the desire for a child is too strong." Envy really tries to hold
in the post-coital dysphoria, and he managed to with previous ruts. He
knows he cannot conceive a child for them and has prepared to remind
himself of that. He usually never gets dominated by the twins unless it's a
rut, too. However, being dominated reminds him of the past, and flashbacks
slipped in the last time they had in-heat séx. Envy couldn't control these
intrusive thoughts and cried while they did it.
"Don't worry, it's natural. I can't be always strong, you know," Envy
smiles fondly at them. They're worried because another rut is coming up
and they want to spoil Envy however they can before and after it. "You
boys finish dinner and make sure to wash dishes. I have to shower and
study for a while, okay?"
Both of them are pouting. "Okay..."
 later on, After his usual hour-long showers, Envy walks out in a bathrobe
to hear the twins screaming over a video game in the sitting room. With his
hair dripping to the robe, he opens the door and stares down judgementally
at them.
"I'M GONNA YEET THIS MOTHERFÚCKER!"
"Bro, bro, BRO!"
"FÚCK, I GOT YEETED!"
They didn't wash the dishes, an irritated Envy clicked his tongue and
retreated back to the bedroom. He dresses up in boxers and a thin shirt,
making him look younger than his usual refined attire. He goes to the bed
and does his homework while lying on his stomach, working on a tablet.
Barely 30 minutes later, the twins shut off their game and went up to the
bedroom where Envy is silently working on the bed. Suddenly his legs and
bum gets sensually touched by the catcalling duo.
"Heyyy, sexy-"
But Envy sternly says, "You can't sleep until you washed the damn
dishes."
"B-but Mom, we just did it..." They cant help but stare at Envy's assets
while working on his stomach and they just want to touch. They did, which
annoyed the working student.
"Then why don't you go play video games again," Envy slaps that
groping hand away. He really is pissed because of the excessive video
games.
"Aww c'mon, we were just procrastinating for a bit!" How cute, he's
mad...
"Yeah, and we can't help but get turned on by your stretch marks, your
áss 'getting thicker," Toni disturbs his lover by nuzzling into Envy's neck.
Anthony just straight up rubs his nose onto Envy's bum.
"You little shíts are annoying, I'm working,"
"Little?!" The exclaimed. "How many times do we have to teach you this
lesson, old man!"
Envy rolls his eyes, rolls to his back, grabs Toni's collar and furiously
growls, "You two are terrible teachers. You don't ever know how to use
your dícks; size isn't enough, you pathetic fúcking bástards. You fúck like
desperate 14 year olds and I'm not a pédo, so until you know how to rail
like real men, stay the fúck away from me, little children."
 Envy pushes a wide-eyed, frozen Toni away and glitches father into the
headboard of the bed to continue his work, which he now is sitting and
focused on his tablet.
The Gluttons shockingly looks at each other to confirm that yes; they
both had boners from the verbal abuse. They kept their wide eyes at Envy
who noticed such expressions.
"What," he spits out.
"Fúuuuuuuck, Chi!" Anthony groans and dramatically lies between
Envy's legs, "Why are you so hot, I will literally suck your díck right
now..."
"Get away from me, you bird! Go stick your dícks in your consoles!"
Envy tries pushing Anthony off, but in reality the Gluttons are physically
superior and Envy actually doesn't want them to leave him alone. He just
wants to insult them for once because for some reason, they never get
offended from whatever Envy says to bully them. That just gives him more
motivation to make the Gluttons angry at him at least once.
"Awww, come on Chichi, we know you love us..." Toni takes his wrists
together and seduces Envy with a gentle kiss on the hybrid's cringing face.
"Don't you? Don't you, Chichi? You know we will only fúck you."
"I'll chichi-p your dícks with a scissor-" Envy was cut off by Toni's lips
shutting him up; and unfortunately, such a terrible turn of events, Envy got
seduced and melted in the ghost's kiss. Ahh, as expected...
He even moaned and dropped the tablet when Anthony pulls his boxers
down to spoil his cóck down there.
"Mmm..." Envy disguised a pleasurable moan with an annoyed grunt, but
the Gluttons didn't mind. If this was truly against Envy's will, then he'd just
escape them in a second, or even beat them up in the process of saving
himself. But no; Envy loves his díck being sucked and Anthony loves when
the hand of his precious lover is gripping onto his hair. Toni loves attacking
Envy with sensual kisses, and Envy loves demanding kisses by holding
onto Toni's neck and reminding him who's boss.
He gasps when Anthony copied his tongue move that drives the boys
crazy. Envy is now driving Toni crazy too, by mercilessly pumping his díck.
"Hmm, you boys are pathetic, huh... no idea how to use these dícks, huh.
What a shame. I basically make you scream, but you can't do the same for
me?" Envy bullies them while his díck is being worshipped by Anthony,
who is also masturbating to Envy's sultry voice. "Looks like your dícks
aren't as big as they look."
"Fúck, fúck, fúck!" Toni curses, especially when Envy's tease of a tongue
is now playing with his cóck's head. "Fúck Chi, why do you do this to us?!"
"Because you're my boys..." Envy licked his whole shaft once before
maliciously giggling. "And these are mine to shame and play with right?"
"Damn right," Anthony grunts.
Just as Envy jerked Toni off enough and Anthony is almost there with his
own masturbation, the twins are suddenly left alone on the bed and Envy is
fully dressed up glaring St them from the foot.
"Now; game paused. You two aren't touching me until I finish this
goddamn research paper, Chapter two. Take this time to learn about
cleaning..." because I checked the kitchen in a split second teleport and the
floors and sink is all wet. Im pissed. "... before you study on how to use
your dícks properly, okay you little brats? It's gonna be rápe unless I finish
this goddámn Paper."
The Gluttons have already ejaculated, but they weren't satisfied because
Envy didn't; and they wanted their bedtime cuddling to go on for much
longer. Now they sit there with blueballs because Envy teleported
somewhere else with his laptop.
"Fúck, he's so hot..." They can't help but lose breath.
"... yeah but what can we do for him to choke me for real?"
that morning,
020 HAN, WYNER DORM
I don't like Pride in that way. Not romantically attracted; not romantically
involved. Not even sexually... But, Lust still helps this precious friend at the
expense of his body. He lets Pride use him, simply because, I used him for
my own lust, too.
One can only offer up the eye they owe.
Lust, after staring into nothing in deep thought, finally turns in the bed to
face Pride who's still peacefully sleeping beside him. He keeps calling out
Ken's name when we do it. Though I feel nothing for him, it still hurt. What
he felt back then... must've been worse when he had feelings for me.
I'm feeding into his delusion.
Terrible, Lust curses at himself, sitting up and dressing up in a silk robe
to cover his slightly colored bare body after the rough act.
 After a bath, Lust cooks a simple tuna sandwich breakfast since he
doesn't know how to cook meals. With his hair up in a 3 second bun, he
occasionally winces in pain when the tuna's oils splash onto his skin. He
hisses in pain, hating such chemical reaction from deep within his heart.
His heart was covered though, when a whole arm draped across his chest
and took the spatula from his hand; the person slightly pushing him to the
side to take over.
"Pride..." Lust greets, feeling tense from the shock of Pride's sudden
embrace. The glitching hybrid is there effortlessly cooking the tuna,
unbothered by the splashing fatty oils.
"I'll cook breakfast," Pride mumbles with a somewhat sad tone, guilty
from the night before.
I don't want him sad. Lust gives him a grateful half-smile. "Good
morning, Pride."
Pride took one look at Carvalle's role-model; natural undereye
discoloration without concealer, messy unkept hair, a few blemishes
without make-up. But, all those flaws erased and Lust kept his perfect
image all because of his purely optimistic smile which lights up the whole
room.
" 'Good'... doubt that," he keeps mumbling, now focusing on the food.
"I'm sorry for last night. And the night before. And before..."
"It's nice to hear apologies, thank you," Lust proudly smiles at him.
Inhaling positively, Lust musters up a smile and optimistically went on to
toast the bread. "At least you're not drinking anymore. You're doing better!"
Pride stares at him, which looked like he's glaring but that's just because
of his side eye. "You're always like that. So forgiving... it's insane. After
everything I did?"
I did worse to you. "Don't worry about it. I consented to it. I want to
make you happy and keep you stable, okay?" Lust kept on his beautiful
smile which bewildered an emotionless Pride. "Speaking of, please drink
your morning meds. I'll go get them!"
As Lust walks off, Pride couldn't help but get distracted. Why is he a
saint. Why is he, him? How can anybody be that... perfect... even with ugly
bruises... fúck.
Lust came back and forced a stubborn Pride to take them. Soon enough,
both of them are silently enjoying breakfast. With Lust carrying most of
their conversation and Pride being out of touch as a side effect of pills.
 later on,
WYNER DORM BASEMENT
Lust is trying to teach Pride how to do his homework instead of just
doing it himself.
"Come on Pride, I asked you a question," Lust urges to the unmotivated
Pride who wants nothing but to drink alcohol right now. As he carefully
explain to Pride how the héll Cell Regeneration in Amphibian Shifters
work, the door opens.
"WE HAVE COME TO 'HAS 'ZE MUCHIES!" The Gluttons came
barging in; the Shifter raiding the fridge and the Ghost hopping onto the
sofa beside Pride to turn on the video game consoles.
"Glutton sweetie, please don't play video games here, Pride has to do his
homework..." Lust sighs, just as he sees Envy slowly came in with a
grumpy face.
"He can do that later! Pride, come join!"
"Can't believe I have to put up with these toddlers," Envy grumbles as he
enters, arms crossed. "I return them back to you, Lust."
"Oh, hello Envy; help yourself to some food, we just stocked up. No
alcohol though; Pride's on restriction," Lust giggles. Pride just stares at the
pretty happy face that stayed smiling to accommodate the visitors.
What meds is he on, to stay positive like that? Pride wonders, still staring
at Lust.
Meanwhile, Anthony just shoved beef jerky in his mouth, grabbed a
vanilla milkshake, before going over to his brother to play. Envy came and
sat in the same seat as Lust, only with a small distance.
"So, how have you been doing, Envy? In a bad mood?" Lust says, giving
up on Pride and just doing the homework himself.
"I can't believe they said I'm getting fat. I could choke them in their
sleep," Envy growls, glaring at his twins.
Without looking away from then TV, the Gluttons defended themselves,
"Hey, we said thick! Not fat! And 'we not gonna complain if you do get fat,
because yo' áss-"
"Say another word and I'll shove those controllers down your throats,"
Envy threatens.
"I mean... have you seen your thighs?"
"I'll crush your skulls in them."
"Please do."
 Lust laughs in amusement. Though, he is proud that Envy is now gaining
a bit of weight. Lust knows that since the Gluttons have big appetites,
they're gonna be influencing Envy to eat more, too. He also loves how Envy
got more comfortable with them throughout the year; getting more bolder
and more violent with threats and insults to which the Gluttons never get
hurt by. If the word comes out of Envy's mouth, they're bound to appreciate
it.
"I'm gonna go nap," Pride suddenly pushes himself up to leave.
Lust calls out, "If you're gonna nap, do it in your room here."
"Why the fúck?"
"Because I know you're gonna look for alcohol, Pride..." Lust says in
concern. They both stare at each other;with a third party observing them,
Envy, and the excited chatter of the Gluttons in the background. Lust says
with a hitched breath, "Well, you can sleep in your room upstairs if you
want. But when I get up there, you better not be drinking."
"You'll go?" Pride emotionlessly says, their eyes having a different
conversation than what their mouths are implying.
"Yes, I have to make sure you're okay. It's either sleep in your room here,
or sleep upstairs. I'll be checking up on you either way," Lust sternly says.
Fúck, "Whatever." With that, Pride exits the basement to go rest in his
room.
Lust has a somewhat sad look in his face, while Envy snorts beside him.
"You're doing his homework, and babysitting him? I guess that's why
your gang members are children," Envy said.
"Well, I am responsible of them," Lust says with disappointment in his
eyes, casted down to Pride's homework. He sighs, "I can't let Pride go deep
into alcoholism. He doesn't know how to deal with his anxiety, and it just
gets worse."
"Unhealthy coping mechanisms. Tragic," Envy hums, leaning forward to
snatch away Anthony's vanilla milkshake to drink for himself. "If the
Gluttons become alcoholic, I'll 'whup their ásses."
"You still do when we're not!" Toni yells out while still playing their
game.
"Well that's because you guys are annoying," Envy mutters. Lust giggles
at their banter especially when Envy mumbles, "If I didn't love you, I'd
murder you the first time you didn't wash the dishes."
"But you love us!" Anthony happily states.
 Envy just glared at them harder. Lust just proudly look at them. Finally,
the Gluttons got the love of their life, and Envy found his purpose in life; to
enslave the twins. Lust is happy that they're finally happy... at least the
Gluttons, and Envy is slowly recovering from a terrible eating disorder.
Hopefully, just hopefully, Pride can overcome his own mental issues, too.
Aside from Kenneth being taken, falling in love with him has a whole
'nother consequence; especially when Pride's job is to watch over him
closely.

vote | comment | follow

the song that Sloth sang (acoustic):
[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]
Fun fact actually really sad fact: First line's singer is Sloth followed by
Hani who sang, "Let me free, let me breathe". The line Sloth sang was
Hongbin's (Greed faceclaim) first verse and the last chorus.

cr. IG: bhocking101

Poor Hani, always suffering... I'm so sorry Ashley doesn't believe in
Ace rights 😭 that bítch everythingphobic
Chapter | 54

Warning: We said, whoever romanticizes this chapter, your mom's a hóe!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wUv9yD5HQPM
Carvalle FMV Edit by IG: midxnight.carvalle ❤️

in the era of Greed's supremacy over Carvalle, in which the the ghosts
and vampire dorms had an alliance due to having both of their leaders
working together; the vampire Prince, and Carvalle's undefeated face that
can control anyone by use of his beauty.
"Good work, my lotus," Greed compliments his lover after Lust
successfully convinced two SSN officials that Greed, the Prince, is fit to
rule over the vampires after his father recently died...
... due to mysterious circumstances.
"Tsk, tsk... such a shame bruises had to taint your skin," Greed quietly
hums, gently pulling Lusts' silk robe down, and he runs his fingers along
the specks of dark parts around Lust's fair neck. "They should know better
to take care of what's mine."
"Th... this is the last time, right?" Lust tried so hard to be soft-spoken just
like Greed likes it, but his voice can't help but shake because of exhaustion.
"This is enough, right?"
"Of course, my lotus, you shall have rest after this," Greed kisses his
exposed shoulder as tenderly as one would kiss a dandelion flower. Lust
was happy, that he didn't fail Greed. He never has; but sometimes, it takes a
toll on his body. Sometimes, the people who lust over him doesn't know
how to be gentle.
I'm glad Greed is gentle, he thought, craving the soft confessions of love
whenever they're together.
the next day, Greed and Lust is watching over the rooftop of the new
balcony in the De Vera dorm; designed specifically for the Vampire King's
lounge area. It wasn't easy convincing the school to dedicate this area
especially for them; but with Lust's charm and a couple of nights, they
managed to convince a whole board of directors, male and female alike.
They were looking down upon the campus who just had celebrated a new
school year with new, fresh students. Decorations were everywhere and the
freshmen all scattered about where they are watched over by the Deadly
Kings above.
"This is why I chose the rooftop," Greed says, reaching to touch Lust's
hair. "The wind is your admirer, Xiao Liàng... and it makes your hair float
beautifully... such a treasure shouldn't be confined in four walls."
Lust heart flutters, for he desires any ounce of affection Greed offers him.
Words cannot describe the infatuation Lust had for this man.
"I appreciate your thoughts of me, Xiàng."
"Because I love you, I'll always think of you," Greed smiles, eyes genuine
in his love for Lust. For he would not be King without this Deadly King.
Greed then spots a glitching student from below, sitting on the plaza
bench. "Oh look; the freshman rumored to be the new Pride after our
previous one graduated. How fascinating; I heard this freshman is a hybrid,
a special one."
"A hybrid? And that alone warrants his place among us?" Lust asks,
looking down on the kid younger than them by one year.
"I heard that he has special shapeshifting powers beyond that of an
ordinary shifter. Could it be this new Pride is like my little brother?"
Greed's younger hybrid brother that will also soon to join Carvalle? Lust
replies, "I suspect that if your little brother will join Carvalle, he will be one
of us Deadly Kings."
"I hope so, Tristan has a lot of potential. But this little chap," Greed's
eyes squints. "I would like that kind of talent to be on our side. Lulu, my
beautiful lotus, I need you to gather information on that boy. And, definitely
make the hybrid join us. Whatever it takes to get him to be allies with us."
Lust sighs, a graceful breath that isn't at all heavy. His eyebrows
narrowed in the slightest as he looks up at his lover, conflicted. He does not
want to have to seduce a kid. Hopefully, this freshman will be convinced
without any extra favors. He knows for a fact this rumored new Pride is still
17, while they are 18 turning 19 shortly this year. Lust feels weird about
this.
"Ahh, speaking of those who I want to join us!" Greed excitedly
exclaims, getting Lust off his zone. "I have a transferee from the USA I
want you to meet. He's a very good friend of mine, a hybrid, also. No need
to convince him, he will be joining us upon his arrival. Isn't this exciting,
two hybrids? Our rule over the school will not be threatened at all!"
Another hybrid? Lust felt relief because thankfully, that one will not need
any convincing from Lust. Even though it's his specialty and duty to serve
Greed, sleeping with people for their benefit is destroying Lust piece by
piece. Though, he wouldn't want to show weakness.
Fortunately, Lust didn't have to sleep with the freshman Pride at all. For
he rejected outright when Lust asked him for an alliance.
"I kinda don't like vampires, man... Or are you a girl?" The kid said, a lot
introverted than Lust expected, and mostly faceless with constant glitches.
He sat on the bench he was first seen in, Lust standing in front wearing a
casual Hanfu with his hair to his waist, and a gentle hand of make-up to
enhance his beauty.
"Why not? Vampires are strong, they protect us Ghosts against those
territorial Shifters who randomly claims vulnerable ghosts. And, I am a boy.
Though, I wouldn't mind if you see me as a girl," Lust crosses his arms,
gracefully raising an eyebrow.
"Bro, I'm part Shifter..." the freshman tells the Deadly King. "And like... I
kinda hate vampires more than shifters... Are you part vampire? Is that gang
really worth you offering to sleep with me?"
"I am not part vampire," Lust honestly answers, "I'm a pure Ghost."
"Oh, then I'm cool with you then," the kid glitches as if there was a
change in how he views Lust. "If you want me as a gang member or
whatever, I really don't want to if it had anything to do with vampires. Even
with your offer, I'm not that kind of guy, honestly."
Oh no, Greed wants him with us... "But-"
"But we can be friends, I guess..." The freshman mumbles. He really
wants to hang out with this beautiful creature, too. "You're really persistent,
but I really don't want to be a gang member."
Friends? I can't have let them just be friends with me, he has to be
friends with Greed, too. "You should think about this, Kid. Being one of us
will be the best decision ever. And, I don't really know if I can be friends
with you; I have a boyfriend."
"Nah, I'll pass. You can just vibe with me if you want, but I'm not joining
any vampire gang."
"But-"
 "You're too pretty to be offering yourself to guys for this gang shít,
though. You're really pretty."
in the present's morning,
I wonder what you saw in me, that you fell for a Vampire's whóre? Lust
silently asks a sleeping Pride who is peacefully asleep in front of him. He
reaches up to touch the glitch surrounding Pride's faceless silhouette.
Somehow, Lust caught a brown curly lock in his finger.
He remembers back then, Lust really had tried to convince the new Pride
of Carvalle, by means of befriending him to get him to join Greed's gang.
But, all they did was hang out with Pride rejecting his offers. Greed gave
him permission to spend time with Pride just to get him to join them.
All Pride did was reject; and unbeknownst to the persistent Lust, the
ghost-shifter hybrid had fallen in love with Carvalle's most admired student.
There was just something about how Lust talks about being looked up to,
being idolized, being the best if Pride joins them. But Pride knew; that if he
did join, then these moments alone with Lust will no longer be possible.
He had a boyfriend back then; a Vampire King in fact, so Pride did
nothing but let Lust chase him, spending time with him in the process. The
introverted hybrid fell, hard.
Pride usually listens, but at times he can't help but say, "If your boyfriend
loves you, why does he let you sleep with other people just to get what he
wants?"
And throughout the times Lust slowly starts to realize and digest that
statement; he got sick of Greed exploiting his body and giving him false
love. In that year, they fell apart; the Ghost-Vampire alliance fell apart, and
Lust didn't take it well.
He went to Pride for desperate comfort; and this time, it was Pride which
offered himself to Lust. Using Greed's face, Lust was able to get over his
heartbreak and infatuation over the manipulative Vampire King. But also at
the expense of exploiting his friend's body and powers. Pride didn't mind
back then; he was deeply in love with Lust, and he didn't care if he was
used as a literal substitute for Greed.
However, Lust didn't return Pride's feelings, for he is still traumatized
and heartbroken even until today. He is unable to feel love after that
horrible break up; Pride understood, they ended their affair, and Pride
moved on with the help of his new friends, the Gluttons.
 Lust's lack of romantic attraction led to him platonically attracted to
anyone deserving of love. He adopted the Gluttons into their new friendship
circle when Carvalle started recognizing the twins for their athleticism and
academics, dubbing them the first 2-in-1 Deadly Kings. They established
their new, non-power hungry Gang, with Lust in the lead.
and as a leader in the present, "I must take care of them," Lust says as
he kisses Pride's forehead and gets up to cover himself with a silk robe. It
was just sunrise, and he is thankful to have reminded himself how he end up
here with those memories from the past.
I've always loved you, Matteo... He then whispers, "I may not love you in
the way you love Ken, but I still do."

the day after,

Sloth didn't get to give Hani his gift.
Ahh... sorry, Hamji... Sloth thinks as he stared at the stuffed hamster that
is inside the bag. Leo bought Hani two video games too, and it was also
inside. Woman will kill me because I didn't give on birthday.
Sloth was sleeping on the Janitor's closet, drifting in and out of
consciousness and annoyed because his head is somehow getting infiltrated
by intrusive Hani thoughts for no reason other than to keep him awake.
Honey is cute baby lion. So cute, I want to chomp head and eat. Sloth
questions this specific intrusive thoughts. But is cute...
I hope Honeycub is okay... Sloth peacefully closes his eyes, when another
intrusive thought came. Only that, it went to his olfactory senses. He
suddenly smells a familiar vampyric hybrid smell.
Ooh, Honey? Sloth didn't bother to get up but he reaches to the doorknob
and peeked a little bit, and the smell became stronger. Honey in restroom...
Which was across the Janitor's closet. So, Sloth stood up from the box of
paint he's sitting on and patted himself off of dust and even fixed his collar,
before he stopped in suspicion. Wait...
Since when does he care about his appearance?
Anyway, Sloth proceeds to enter the restroom where Hani is. The hybrid
is pinching the bridge of his nose with his eyes closed. Sloth just stared, not
knowing what the héll Hani is doing. His lack of action becomes his
camouflage and he stayed invisible to the boy, and for that he heard
questionable stuff.
 "... natural... it's natural..." Hani mumbles like it's an affirmation. Sloth
had heightened hearing so he unintentionally eavesdropped. "... we're
family... natural... no need to be uncomfy...",
Then, Hani sighed to relieve himself, releasing his nose bridge and
opening his eyes. There, he saw Sloth standing still at the back and he
physically jumped and made a yelping noise. Turning around he clutches
his heart saying, "Sloth?! Oh góds... what the héll! Don't just stand there,
you scared me! That's so creepy!"
Sloth did not comprehend Hani's terror because he stepped forward,
curious as to why Hani looks so pale. Not the idealistic vampire pale; but
the dry, veined, pale white skin, Grey undereyes, slightly blood-shot eyes
from what seemed to be sleep deprivation, or crying.
Why Honey look dead? Sloth stepped closer to inspect such decrease in
health. Hani is rooted to where he stands because he's both excited and
uncomfortable that Sloth is here.
"U-uhm... Sloth..." Is he concerned? He definitely was, because he
suddenly pushed the back of his hand onto Hani's forehead and neck. "Ahh,
wait! I'm just... a little bit sick..."
Sloth's hand touched something on Hani's neck and then he violated the
hybrid's space by pulling his hoodie down to the shoulder.
"Hey--! Wh-Sloth!"
The Alpha definitely felt every brain chemical in his drain because of
what seemed to be horror on Hani's body. There was multiple fang marks as
well as bruising bite marks. The fang marks had blood clotted on them and
they definitely stood out against Hani's dead pale skin.
"Hey, stop!" Hani pulls away, covering himself back up. "Why'd you just
do that?! U-uhh... don't worry about these, some are really old. I just feel
sick, it's natural because I'm part shifter. Please don't do that again."
Greed... Sloth is somewhat... mad. Bites are one thing; Hani looking like
he came back from the dead is another thing. He is anything but healthy and
Sloth hates that. But, he can't convey that feelings so well, because he just
threw the bag he was carrying onto Hani's torso, where it would've fell to
the floor if it wasn't for Hani catching it.
"Sloth, what is-" Hani nervously looked down, very much shocked at the
contents of such bag. An old, but special stuffed hamster; and also another
stuffed animal that is brand new. Surprised, Hani looked up at the Alpha.
Now, it's definitely visible that Sloth is mad.
 "This... is Hamji...?" Hani squeaks out, overwhelmed by gratitude,
confusion, and also nervousness because,
"YOU! Stupid, dumb, do-mb Hon... ney!" It was too late to correct that
name and Sloth pronounced it exactly as it was spelled. He's having a hard
time speaking because he usually never raises his voice. He has never even.
Terrifyingly shocked at Sloth's outburst, Hani is paralyzed.
"You...! Greed is hurting you! Why are you staying?! You could stay with
us! ME! You could stay where you LIKE! You like ME! I like YOU! I like
Honey, and no Honey should HURT!"
Sloth has a silent, quiet, soft, gentle, airy, fairy-like voice with no grit...
But when he yells, it's much more scarier coming fron a person who barely
fúcking makes a sound. And even though he's more comfortable with
Chinese, he can't be bothered to twist his tongue to pronounce his language.
At every yell, Hani backs away for one step until he hits the ceramic
sink. He's.... saying.... "Sl... Sl... Slo-oth.... y... you can't l-like me, Leo..."
"Dumb! You dumb Honey!" Sloth starts aggressively pointing at him,
and it's truly scaring the 18 year old. "You then said you like me, then you
DISAPPEAR. How can I say how I feel back when you is not want to
TALK?! That DUMB! I can not talk to you because you are GONE! I can
no say I like you because you HIDE!"
"I know you are ENGAGED with Leo so you can't like me back! I didn't
want to hear that from you because it hurts, Sloth!" Hani starts crying,
because he is genuinely terrified at a raging Alpha. "I know you love her, I
just don't want to hear it because it HURTS! We can't be together because
I'M NOT HER! I can't give you what SHE can give! And I've accepted
that... long ago... so I didn't wait for your answer! I KNOW IT WILL
HURT!"
Sloth is now frustrated. He doesn't know how to say the truth, how to
explain it. He has never talked this much in his whole life and he's never felt
such a strong emotion in his whole life. He is also confused; conflicted,
having difficulties.
Aged 9. "Engaged? But Mooommm! I don't want to get pregnant! Ziang-
Li, you don't want to get pregnant too, right?! Can't we just steal from the
zoo?!"
Aged 13. "Hey. Ziang-Li. It gets lonely being single since birth. I know
we don't like this engagement... but do you mind if we... act like it? I kinda
want to experience what it's like being in a relationship...?"
 "I know we're gonna be separated when we get to high school. But, I'd
like to do couple stuff when we're still together. But like, only until I can find
someone I'm actually in love with."
"I know you're cold hearted, but the rules apply to you, too. If we fall in
love with each other, then we fall in love. But if that isn't the case... I want
us to be free, too."
"Thanks for being here for me, Ziang-ge... I love you, you know? I'm glad
you love me back enough to do this for me...."
Sloth doesn't know how to explain all of that, and he didn't get enough
time because Hani ran pass him, out of the bathroom, awfully crying
because of sheer intimidation and emotional distress. Sloth is left there,
staring at his own reflection, wondering if he really is in love with Hani, or
maybe that's just Reciprocal attraction.
Why does he think he likes Hani? Honey is warm.
Honey makes heart warm.

later on,
041 LEE, LEVOUGH DORM
Hani officially cut classes to run to the Levough Dorm, having another
mental breakdown where he feels such a wave of emotions, feeling anxious
that he's feeling a wave of emotions, and beating himself up for being too
sensitive. The cycle continues in his head and he can't help but completely
breakdown.
He barged inside the dorm, expecting to be alone but Greed was there
doing schoolwork in the living room. He doesn't want to bother Greed with
his mental instability right now so he covers half his face and attempt to run
to his bedroom.
But, "Tristan? You're home early?"
Shít, Hani sniffs off the thing blocking his throat before faking, "Yeah.
I'm fine. I'll go here."
He retreats back into his room where he fell onto the edge of the bed,
curling up and crying against his knees as silent as he can. I don't wanna
cry, stop crying, stop crying! I'm not a kid anymore, just stop! Stop being
upset! Stop being anxious!
 Yet he can't get over the fact that Sloth called him dumb, said he also
likes him, but there's also this fact that Hani can never ever be like Leo. He
can never be a gorgeous, smart and strong woman who can bear children
and even at least be intimate with Sloth. He can do none of that; he has
accepted that he is an asexual male with crippling anxiety, but it all comes
back to hurt him because the feelings are just too strong.
The feelings are so strong, that Hani forgot to even close the door to his
bedroom because of how urgent he needed to breakdown on the floor and
cry.
"Tristan, baby..." Greed gently approaches his crying brother. "Aww no,
what is it that upset you?"
Hani said nothing, but he uncurled himself from the floor to latch onto
Greed; hugging him in a desperate attempt to not feel alone. It was tight,
warm, and the older brother did not mind.
Greed immediately massages his hair, and he also spotted that one bag
that was out of place in the room. He should know, he inspects Hani's room
daily. In the opening of that bag, a stuffed hamster can be seen, right beside
a stuffed lion. Greed instantly knew what made Hani cry. Or particularly,
who.
"Aww, come on Tristan... come up, baby let's go to the kitchen and get
you some water... I don't want you staying here to rot..."
Hani was silently cooperative, letting Greed hook his hand onto Hani's
waist as he gets guided to the kitchen. There, Hani gets seated onto the
countertop to much to his surprise. Of course, Greed had more than enough
strength to just put a tall, heavy boy here as if putting up a mere puppy.
"You can talk to me about it, Tristan," Greed says as he gets a glass of
water, and also prepare a warm glass of milk. While staring emotionlessly
at nothing, Greed warmly says, "I'd hate for my precious little brother to
suddenly be upset enough to neglect his studies, you know."
"I... I'm sorry... I'll do better in school," Hani sniffs, wiping his nose with
his sleeve as Greed gives him water.
"Oh no, there'd be no need to even study," Greed says with the softest of
tones, a refreshing change to the aggression Hani witnessed earlier. "You're
my little brother, you don't need to get a job or anything. As long as you're
mine, you can basically drop out and still live luxuriously."
'You're mine' doesn't sit well with me... Hani glosses over in concern.
 Greed then places a glass of warm water beside the countertop where
Hani sits, and the Vampire King stands between Hani's knees with his hands
on either side of the blonde boy. He reaches out to wipe a tear, "Aww, why
do you look so exhausted? Are you sick? Have you been crying too hard?
Here, drink some milk..."
"N-no, I was just tired before this..." Hani says, slowly taking sips from
the glass. He feels like a child all over again. "I... just had a nervous
breakdown. We.. had to present in front of class, and I... didn't like that?"
Greed has a soft smile, soft eyes, but the way his eyelids cover a quarter
of his eyes while maintaining this look is a little bit unnerving. He uses his
thumb to wipe out the milk stuck on the corner of Hani's lips saying, "Are
you sure it doesn't involve other people... bullying you?"
Does he know? Hani's heart is significantly beating harder. "N... No, no
one bullies me. I just get nervous, that's all...!"
"Hm," Greed pats him on the thigh. "It's not wise to lie to the person
who's providing you everything you want and need, babe."
"I-". No, I can't tell him that Sloth confessed and screamed at me... "I
uhh... I'm sorry... I just confronted Sloth and... you know..."
"Oh, that... I see," Greed nods innocently. Deep inside, Hani is definitely
very terrified. The comforting hand on his thigh is no help. "See, the best
option would be to just study here; you don't have to walk around campus if
people stress you out so much. You don't have to see Sloth."
"Homeschool...?" But I kinda like my classmates....
"Yes, but of course that's my suggestion. It's your choice. Drink your
milk, baby..." Greed casually pats his thighs again, urging Hani to drink.
Once he's done, Greed smiles charmingly and went on to wash the glasses.
"But that means you still lied to me, Tristan," Greed said with a petty
frown and pout, which his voice delivered perfectly. Then, his tone got
playful, but terrifying serious as he puts the glasses on the dish washer.
"You know I don't like liars."
Shit, I messed up, "No, I'm sorry! I was just too embarrassed t-to admit
that I broke down because of a crush... it's... pathetic."
"Yes, it was," Greed chuckled in a humorous manner. He laughed
lightheartedly, but that confirmation embarrassed Hani even more.
Green turned around and went in front of Hani, properly folding his
sleeves up to his elbows, emphasizing his muscles on both exposed
forearms. "I'm disappointed in you, Tristan. You should know better than to
lie to me. I want to know the problem so I can help you fix it, you know.
How can I help you if you're being a liar?"
"Xiàng, I'm so sorry-"
"Give me a kiss, and I'll forgive you."
"Eh?" Hani is wide-eyed in front of his brother, who said like it like it's
the most mundane thing in the world. Of course, the younger one is a bit
uncomfortable and nervous. He feels his pulse rise, and he also is feeling
his eyelids stubbornly wanting to close.
Greed shrugged casually, "It's just a kiss, we do that all the time. I just
want a kiss from my adorable little brother. Isn't that enough punishment?"
All the time but... It's mostly been Greed stealing the kisses. But then
again, Hani feels like he just doesn't care. His heartbeat is getting more
erratic and his mind is getting less energy to even think. He feels too lazy to
move his limbs, for some reason.
"Uhm..." He really didn't want to give Greed a reason to leave him, he
has no one else.
Hani leans forward to simply peck Greed on the lips, but the exhaustion
in his brain affected his ability to stay awake, or sober since what he's
feeling is anything but sober. The hybrid ends up leaning in support, but his
lips still end up on top of Greed's.
What I'm feeling right now is anything but sober... And that deemed to be
the case because Hani is doing what he is usually very uncomfortable with;
making out with his older brother in the kitchen.

vote | comment | follow

Because NO! No brotherly gay séx! We don't like gay!!

Fanart cr. IG: sinister_black14

Cr. IG: Bhocking101 ^

I read some of y'all romanticizing Grani.... Slani or Grani, you're all sinners
Chapter | 55

WARNING: Pink is gay so don't romanticize it

JOHNSON BUILDING
Usually, Pride would be hanging out with the Gluttons at this time of day,
or any of his many friends after his afternoon classes; but instead, he's on
the rooftop of the Johnson building overlooking the P. E session of Class 3 -
C at the bottom. Most specifically, a certain God who laid dead on the
ground unable to finish a lap.
His neck and face is red, his massive breathing can be seen from the
rooftops, and his P. E shirt is soaked like the rest of them. Pride admires
how human he acts like, it's a sight to be amused by. However, when Ken's
Shifter classmates came and made fun of him for giving up, the feisty
Kenneth grabs their ankles and made them fall, exploding in laughter as he
bullies the bullies.
"Yo Pinocchio, you lucky you're cute or I would've decked you!"
"Call me cute again and I'll-!"
"Dude, Wrath's gonna kill you," says another Shifter.
"No, I will!" Kenneth then proceeds to attack his classmates, who only
defended and never dared to fight back no matter how Ken wanted them to,
so bad. But, the Shifters are too loyal to seriously attack their Leader's also
temperamental partner.
The amusing scene made Pride smile; the sight of Ken messing with his
classmates and having fun, gave Pride so much serotonin. He couldn't look
intimidating no matter how he tries.
When suddenly, "It's not surprising how Shifters fall for a God. Must be
an animal thing."
Pride glitches into unstable static before turning around; his inconsistent
face then contorted into that of anger and disgust.
"Greed," Pride growls, stepping back since the doors to the rooftop are
guarded by silent vampires. The weather isn't hot, there's no harsh ray of
sunlight in a bright cloudy day, so they can roam. "What the fúck do you
want, you sociopathic egotistical-"
"Let me be blunt and say I need you to perform a task for me, hybrid,"
Greed indeed bluntly say. "I want a partnership."
"The fúck am I partnering with you for?! Fúcking mosquitos-" Pride
walked off to the threatening exit, only to be held back by the shoulders.
"Little birdies told me you have an unlawful desire for the God you're
supposed to be watching over, Pride." With that, the hybrid pauses. Greed
continues in a soft, charming voice, "I have the one stone for you to hit two
birds with. Come with me, and you'll have Kenneth for yourself, and make
your Foster parent proud."
Pride's adoptive parent is a medical professional, more specifically a
Senior Scientist in the SSN, which lead to Pride being the one they assigned
to sneak in DNA samples from Ken, and also keep an eye out for him. All
his life, Pride has wanted nothing more than his parents being proud of him,
after providing for someone that isn't their real child. Right now, he also
wants nothing more than the person who gave him happiness; and both
goals might be a blur to obtain.
later, Pride has never felt so uncomfortable in the Vampires' dorm. He is
a ghost and a shifter, both sides of him are very out of place in this De Vera
hangout. Greed hands him a glassful of alcohol though, and that eased his
tension.
"You want me to betray Lulu..." Pride says in a blank, emotionless voice.
He looks up at Greed, "This is bullshít, I have everything to lose."
"Well, you'll gain validation from your parents if we hold Ken captive;
and you'll finally have the boy for yourself, isn't that wonderful?" Greed
chuckles cheerfully.
Pride was anything but positive. His heart clenches once again.
"Impossible. Wrath..."
"It's easy and beneficial to break their bond."
"Ken will-!"
"... get his heart and mind broken." Greed's eyes had a golden glint in
them. Pride paused, as he also realized. "And what better way to keep him
dependent on you, than have his mind broken? He'll be a blank canvas then,
he'll be free to love you."
"He'll be too broken to love me. That's not the Ken I want..." Pride
mumbles.
 "It's the only Ken you're gonna get. "
Pride's fist start to shake in uncertainty. "He'll hate me for even trying to
do that! Why the hell would I live with that?! Why can't you just kill Wrath
and then I can get Ken that way."
"Ahh, the SSN must've not informed you of... the fated bond..." Greed
mumbles. Pride was confused, for he has not heard of that. Greed stares at
him, with a gentle yet eerie smile. "Wrath and Ken are fated to be together
even before they were born. They were fated the moment Wrath's mother
got impregnated by the God his mother created. Wrath's father is an
Inugami."
With that, Wrath is meant to share his heart and soul with another
reincarnation of a God; the same way his mother did. Kenneth shared the
Mother's scent to seal the fate once Wrath claimed him, as was written
before they were born. Wrath's life revolves around Ken, as did his Mother's
life revolving around the Inugami.
"And if that fate is broken by means of separation," Greed proudly
smirks, "Wrath won't have any reason to live. Ken's mind will break, he will
be free; Wrath will weaken, and he will die. Viola, Ken is yours."
"Wh-" Pride was astounded. Shifters might die because of separation, but
strong Alphas don't. And for Wrath to die from this, "What do you gain
from Wrath dying? What do you gain from all of this?"
"Oh, nothing of importance, maybe the Shifters will finally get another
Family to lead which aren't shameless God-sympathizers," Greed shrugged
nonchalantly. "You should know, you hate those genocidal Gods don't you,
Pride?"
Pride feels bad, because he fell in love with a God. But then again; Ken
isn't like them. Still, if the SSN can't study where Kenneth came from, more
gods might pop up and they're not gonna be like Ken. That's why he has to
be studied, sampled, kept inside Carvalle. However, the SSN will snatch an
opportunity to isolate Ken away from Carvalle.
I want Ken. My heart cries for him. I want to take care of him and treat
him like the most beautiful gem in the world; dig him up, polish him, and
treasure him in my arms. I want to be the only one he can depend on and
make him happy, just as he does for me.
I can't do that if Wrath is around. "What do you want me to do, Greed?"
that night,
LEVOUGH PENTHOUSE
 I hope that fúcking dog likes this, I got myself injured for this
concoction... Ken grumbles and fumbles in the kitchen where he frantically
creates a cake. Not because his birthday is coming up but because he felt
guilty how Wrath has given him everything and every food he asks for, but
he is too nervous to say Thank You.
I'm still not used to people giving me stuff... I'm not used to being
spoiled... Kenneth gets nervous, shy, and when he is nervous he tends to be
stubborn and temperamental as a coping mechanism.
"Oreo no, this is chocolate, you're a dog-" Ken lightly scolds the crying
pup, but then he realized, "Reo's a dog... oh shít, can't he eat chocolate...?"
Kenneth stares at a sloppily choco-glazed cake with a huge face of
disappointment. This was made from the milk chocolate Ken asked, and it's
all he can make cake from. I... want to make a cake for him, but he can't eat
it...?
Oreo is whimpering from his feet, begging for attention. Ken just sighs,
"You're right Oreo, Mommy's dumb."
Wait, Mommy?! Damn it Reo, I picked it up... I'm a Dad. Papa. Papi. Not
a damn Mom. Speaking of a dad, some footsteps came into the kitchen, so
Ken picked the decent-looking cake up.
"Reo, I made a poisonous cake by accident, I'm so-" Upon turning
around, the cake almost slipped off Ken's two hands if not for Wrath
catching it with one.
Kenneth never took his eyes off the obnoxious, atrocious, terrifyingly
pastel-bubblegum strands of Wrath's pink hair. It definitely stood out
against the man's tanned skin, and though it's a soft, delicate and feminine
color, it only intensified Wrath's fierce aura.
"R-Reo.... you..."
"This'll fade in two weeks and I'll go blonde. I hope you're happy for two
weeks, Grassblock," that deep, threatening and menacing voice of his spat
to his boyfriend. With the cake between them, Ken's chest starts to spasm
because his throat, then it came out in a burst of laughter.
"You actually did it! AHAHAHA!" Ken's eyes start to tear up, "Nooooo I
was drunk! I was-AHAHAHAHA it's so awesome! It's so cool! It's so
girly!"
Wrath looks anything but girly, for it only made him look even more
manlier, Ken admits, but he's not gonna say that; instead he's just wheezing.
 "You know what is girly, though?" Wrath pulls the cake up higher.
"Baking, but is unable to."
"Hey! It was--it's the effor--the effo-HAHAHAHA!" Ken falls forward,
hugging Wrath who lifts the cake to the side. Kenneth is just wheezing,
laughing while is jaw is propped up Wrath's collar. The Alpha blankly looks
at Oreo who is sitting, also staring blankly at his insane mother.
"And--and it's poison-EUHEUHEUH--too! The ca-ake!" Ken wheezes,
now holding onto Wrath for dear life.
"What do you mean it's poison?" Wrath puts it down the counter and,
with Ken still latched onto him, found a fork to stab the cake with and put
its flesh in his mouth. "The lack of butter is poison."
"What--you can eat chocolate?!"
"Do I look like a dog to you right now?"
Despite Wrath sounding like a pissed off General sick of Ken's
shenanigan's, Kenneth simply giggles, "You look so cute... I just tried
making something for you... I'm glad you can at least try it...."
The levels of happy chemicals burst in Wrath at the sight of a genuinely
happy, blushing and clingy brat who tried so hard to make something he
doesn't know how to. Their bodies are pressed together in a non-sexual way
and their shared heartbeats somehow overrides the feelings of climax.
"Thank you, baby hippo, I love it," Even if it's dry as fúck... Wrath kisses
Ken's forehead, slightly smiling down at a grinning Kenneth.
"And I love your hair! I didn't actually think you'd do it!" Ken gasps,
immediately touching it which would have pissed Wrath off, but he allows
it because it is the hands of an adorable duck. "Can you put your ears out?"
"I feel like you love my ears more than me; but you hate my wolf form,"
Wrath grumbles as he walks away to avoid Ken exploiting his ears. Being
harassed jn the ears feels good; but he tends to get aggressively affectionate
and he doesn't want to abuse Ken's body daily.
Ken sits down to Oreo's level, which is now taller than him when sitting,
and scratches his ear instead, "That's because your wolf is scary! It drools a
lot and the teeth are wood chippers; while the ears are big and fluffy. Also,
would your wolf have some pink in them...?"
"No Waterfowl, all human hair is retracted and replaced with wolf fur
when Shifting," Wrath casually says. There, a significant shift of
disappointment waves along Ken's face.
 "It'd be cool if the big bad wolf has some pink on him. Isn't that right,
Oreo? Hh-yes, it does..." Ken pouts and snuggles at the dog who just wags
his tail agreeing to whatever his mother says. "Daddy looks pretty in pink,
hh-yes, would you like pink, Oreo? Ohh! Strawberry Oreo?"
Wrath just stared dumbfounded at the stupid baby-talking that still pisses
him off, but he allows it since it's Ken. Also, he's still pissed at Ken babying
the big dog.
"I dyed my hair a stupid color for you but you cuddle the dog?" Wrath
growls, with a terribly grumpy face glaring at the two. "That mutt is about
to turn 9 months."
Ken, still with his lips out in a wide pout that unintentionally made him
look like an aquatic bird, "So? Oreo's sh-till my baby, yes-sh baby you are,
ignore the pastel goth..." Oreo continues to appreciate the kisses and the
funny words, wagging his tail and putting his tongue out.
Wrath grumbles in Japanese, "Just wait until you have to change
diapers..."
"What?" Ken went back to his non-Oreo face, watching Wrath walk
away. He stood up, "H-hey, I was just teasing! Don't tell me you're actually
mad! Reo!"
Ken ran after him, with Oreo tailing though he stopped at the bedroom
door because he's not allowed there until the lights go off. Wrath was taking
off his tie and went to the closet to change into his home clothes.
"Hey, I already said I love your hair! Don't be jealous of Oreo, he's
literally our kid! I was just teasing!" Ken huffs.
As sweet as the rare admittance of Oreo being their kid is, Wrath still
wants to act mad because it's another way of teasing back. After
unbuttoning his shirt and taking it off, he turns around and hooks a finger
around Ken's collar to harshly pull him in.
"Why can't Mommy take care of Daddy as much as he does to the kid?"
The soon-to-be 19 year old tried so hard to act like he doesn't care, but
his eyes just dart down and get unbelievably flustered at the raw heat from
his boyfriend's shirtless body. Alphas are not to be underestimated.
"I... I'm not a Mommy!" Ken slaps his chest because once again, he felt
nervous and a way to cope is through violence. But, Wrath was used to this
and instead of changing into the shirt he's holding onto, he pushes it against
Kenneth.
 "Then be a good husband and take care of me," Wrath challenges, raising
an eyebrow.
Ken looks at the shirt, then to Wrath, shyness bubbling inside him but he
can't seem to slap the cloth onto Wrath's face and run. He also wants the
attention, he also wants to take care of Wrath. He's just too shy to do it even
months into the relationship.
Wrath doesn't seem the type to be the one taken cared of. But, Ken
stubbornly accepted the challenge and masked his cute, awkward face with
a scowl as he grabs Wrath's wrist and pull them through the shirt's arms. He
was feeling all sorts of butterflies knowing that Wrath is staring intensely at
him.

He pushed the shirt up Wrath's shoulders before he stubbornly pushes it

through the Alpha's head, also pushing himself up to accommodate the
height. Yet; the stubbornness fades when Ken pulled the shirt down to the
waist, because his blush becomes too visible for it to be masked. I... really
do feel this way for the canine...
Still holding onto the hem, Ken looks up to meet his Alpha's eyes, this
time with the softness of his own. They're both inches apart, breaths
together, with a floral tension around them.
"A-am I a.... good husband, now...?" Ken meant that to be a snarky
comeback, but it came out as a cheesy or cringey line that he will beat
himself up for saying. His eyes are wide; scared, hopeful, begging for
validation.
So fúcking cute, Wrath didn't say anything, but he did raise an eyebrow.
Kenneth decides to give himself another reason to scream against the
pillow later, when he pushes himself up to land a kiss on Wrath's lips; hands
shyly moving up to hold him still by the jaw. There, Wrath stands victory as
they mutually expressed their feelings through a kiss both soft as love and
as aggressive as séx.
Ken squeals against the kiss as he is hoisted up and his legs wraps around
Wrath. He is pushed against a clothing compartment where button ups hang,
and there he sits willing to be devoured by his Alpha.
"You..." Wrath mutters in between kisses, unbuttoning Ken's shirt. "You
know I love it when you piss me off..."
"Shut up, you're just hotter when you're angry," Ken moans as he pulls
Wrath deeper within the clothing rack.
 "Is someone asking for angry séx...?" Wrath smirks as he undos his belt
with Ken slightly grinding on him.
Ken is turned on, but he didn't want to act like the cóckhungry slút he is
so he did what Wrath loves from him; scream. "Every séx is angry séx with
your pissy áss! Don't act as if I asked you to ram into me like a fúcking bull,
you séx-driven MANIA-"
Moments later, Kenneth really did ask Wrath to ram him into the clothing
rack harder than a bull; with his heat being more demanding than usual.
Mainly because he felt so loved that Wrath is willing to go as far as put on a
color he hates, just for Ken's drunken happiness.
"Nngh! Nnn.... Reo, that's...! That's too ha... ha...." Ken couldn't even
finish his sentence because he is being rapidly fucked from behind;
surrounded by hung clothes that smelled strongly of Wrath so he is in
heaven and the scent stimulated his heat even more.
"Even your áss is blushing," Wrath teases, one hand on Ken's waist and
the other on his neck, making sure their heads are close together.
"That's... because you.... spanked a lot...!" Ken moaned incoherently
while his eyes are stuck above, indicating his immense pleasure.
"Yeah, you're a bad boy." The hand on ken's waist moved down to slap
him in the thighs before doing the same to his stomach, making the
moaning mess of a sub, whine. "You didn't appreciate Daddy's pink hair
enough; I did this for you and you won't even kiss me for it when I got
home?"
"I--I...! I'm sorry...! I love it.... Nngg, hnng-I love you! Mmmh, Reo....!"
Kenneth starts to cry because, it felt too good! So good!
Wrath paused to give him some breaths while also flipping him for them
to face each other; no separation in between. Wrath went right in front of
Ken's unstable breaths and slowly thrusts in and out, teasing, "You love me,
Kenneth? Baby? Puppy? My little Glowstone? My little slút?"
"I- ahhh," Ken's hand catches Wrath's as it starts to violate his exposed
díck, too. His scent is everywhere, I'm going crazy... "Nnn... I love you... b-
but... but..."
Wrath pulls everything but his head out, before ramming everything
inside in one go and making Ken scream at once. "But, what?"
Despite tears flowing down his cheeks, Ken manages to scowl at him
snapping, "But don't fúcking tease me Daddy, you fúcking prick! Fúck me
properly if I'm your goddámn slút, I hate y- AHH!"
 Unbelievably hot. Proud with a wide, amused smile, Wrath bites him in
the earlobe as his hands jerks Ken off, while also rattling the shelves and
closet with his unhinged fúcking; to the point of his ears and tail sprouting
out.
Ken just let it all happen and allowed for his bum to be bruised because
finally he can touch the black ears among Pink strands. The more he messes
with the ears, the more Wrath gets annoyed and fúcks him harder, to the
point of him consistently screaming in pleasure.
"Nnnnh, Reo! Reo no, I'm coming! No, don't stop! Don't--haa--fúcking
stop...!" Ken accompanies Wrath's multiple-ringed hands in jerking him off,
just as Ken's stomach starts to churn with butterflies and finally, electricity,
when his nerves boil over and pressure all of his seed to spurt out.
"Baby-"
"No, don't stop!" Ken yells while he's still riding himself off his climax.
"Shít, I'm gonna fúcking breed you, you crazy Luna!" Wrath can feel
himself boil over too, that's why he's accelerating.
"Mmm... do it... Reo... I love it when you... b-breed...m...e..." An
exhausted, still in-heat Kenneth moaned in a low voice while being the one
to kiss Wrath's neck possessively this time.
Once he is finally filled with such warm, addicting sensations inside of
him, Ken is so happy that he's being held so tight, that he cried. His arms
are hooked around Wrath's neck, hiding his shameless face in them, too.
The wolf went straight to the bathroom where they both basked in the
afterglow in the bathtub; still with Ken hiding his flustered and exhausted
face.
As they stayed under the raining shower above the tub, Ken sobs against
Wrath's neck, "I love you... y-you have no idea... how... how much y-you
make me happy..."
Wrath is happy, too. Too happy, that he didn't even take a single sip of
wine the moment he came home to the dorm. Kenneth is his serotonin, his
anchor, his happiness.
He forces Ken to face him, and even with a red nose, red-irritated eyes,
and unattractive crying expression, Wrath is looking at the most beautiful
mate he could ever lay eyes on. Laughing he says, "I think I have an idea,
Doodle Bug... because I feel the same exact way of being happy just by you
existing."
 "Even if I hate you...?" Ken cries with a voice barely there, and Wrath
cleans off his face.
"I know you love me," Wrath then kisses him on the forehead, and Ken
stays leaning on his collar while being cleaned by the Alpha.
Too much cold pleasurable, too much warmth is tolerable when you're
with the right person. Discontent and misfortune is more comfortable when
experienced with someone that will help you smile through it. Wrath is so
happy, he can smile endlessly. Ken is so happy, he can cry involuntarily.
"... I'm crying because I'm not pregnant though, I want Oreo here, now!"
041 LEE, LEVOUGH DORM
Hani woke up, feeling like a 100 year old human in their deathbed, for
the 4th time that afternoon because he keeps going back to sleep. That's
how weak he felt; he didn't even sleep into his bear form this time.
Somehow, he's unable to.
With his 100 year old dying human arms, he props himself up and forced
himself awake. The mirror across the bed was the first thing he saw, and
then he knew two things. 1, his skin looks gray and ashy. 2, he is in his
brother's bedroom.
Speaking of brother, Greed came into the room holding an iPad and a
bitten apple which he ate from again. Then, he sees Hani sitting up on the
bed.
"Tristan, oh dear, you look so sick!" He exclaimed in concern, putting the
tablet down and sitting on the edge of the bed where Hani lay. "How do you
feel? Hot, sluggish? Any muscle pain?"
"I feel like sleeping forever," Hani mutters. "Uhh... please don't tell me
you took too much blood... you took too much, didn't you?"
Greed replies, "I haven't taken any blood from you the whole time you
were sick. It changes the flavor, you know."
"Then how...?"
"You probably caught a nasty cold, it's best for you to stay inside. I'll get
you some hot food," Greed smiles warmly at him, before presenting him the
apple from earlier. "Would you like to eat some apples while you wait? This
is bred specifically for vampires like us so you will feel better!"
Hani really doesn't care about anything at this point, he's just so hungry,
so he took a bite from the apple held by Greed. It did taste delicious, and
while he chewed on it, Greed gave him a kiss on the forehead before putting
the apple in his hands.
 "I'll get you some food, Lǎopó," Greed gently says before walking out of
the room.
Hani was chewing the apple on one side of his cheeks when it suddenly
registered. What? He stares dumbfounded at the door, apple in his cheeks.
Did I hear that correctly? Uhm... did he just--that didn't sound right...
"Tristan, are you able to stand up? It's not healthy being in bed all day,
moving might help!" Greed yells from the kitchen.
He's acting weirdly, I am... a bit scared, Hani somehow did get enough
strength from the apple that he threw the sheets off, and stood up. He
stumbled in the first few steps but that's because of his iron deficiency
which seemed to worsen from the extra 10 seconds in darkness.
I'm not sure how to say it... Hani used the walls to support himself in
going to the kitchen. "Uhm... Xiàng, I... what you said... uhh... wasn't
serious, right?"
Hani lets out a rather fake, weak laugh.
"Take a seat, Tristan. I cooked some fried rice with shrimp for you, also
boiled some eggs for protein. Do you want your milk warm, or cold?"
"Uhh... warm, thanks..." Hani mumbles. He's so confused and he feels
like this is a dream. What happened before I slept, anyway? Did I play too
much video games?
"Don't you remember the Golden Days where you would follow me
around absolutely everywhere I go, when we were kids, Tristan?" Greed
asks with fondness in his voice as he sets the food in front of Hani. He sighs
cheerfully, "You were so chubby and cute, back then. Short, natural brown
hair, it was rare and beautiful. You're less cute now, since you grew up to be
a handsome young man."
Hani picks on his food and doesn't really have an appetite even with such
a delicious smell. "Oh... Yeah... cool..."
"You followed me like a proper Bride, as you promised; don't be
surprised when I treat you like one, now."
Hani didn't choke on food, but he did fail to properly swallow his saliva
and it ended up on his windpipe, the boy coughing away from the table and
trying to catch his breath. Greed's eyelids eerily lowered down to cover half
his dark, menacing eyes while his smile was kept on.
"Drink the milk, it'll help you," Greed advices.
"But-" Hani covers his mouth to try and suppress more coughs. "Bride?!
U-uhh... I was a kid back then! You can't take a kid's words seriously, I
didn't know what that was back then! I just... want to be your brother..."
Greed shrugs, "What's the difference, except the endearments? You're
still staying with me for life."
"But you still have to actually find a woman to be your real bride..."
"How hard is it to impregnate a bítch and come back to you?" Greed
smiles the entire time as he leans across the narrow countertop and reaches
a hand to touch the jaw of a horrified Hani. "A bride for life is different than
a bride for marriage. You're still the one I'll give my heart to."
"No, what the héll? I'm your brother! Illegitimate, too! I want you to treat
me like one, not a... a... a bride! That's just weird, I'm not your lover!"
Greed inhales sharply, a sign of him getting pissed. He closes his eyes
before standing up, exhaling while looking at his brother. "We shall discuss
this later. Talking with an empty stomach is not good; so eat before we
continue this. Don't put a dent in our relationship, Tristan. I'm all you have."
As Greed leaves with a negative aura, Hani's stomach drops. For, he is
right. Hani will have nowhere to go to; not where he has so many absences
in his regular classes, his scholarship might get revoked without Greed. He
wants to finish school at least, to get a job. He could have done that without
Greed's help, but now it's too late because he held a hand that would doom
him if he lets go.
He unenthusiastically finishes his food which cost him half an hour,
before doing his best to load them into the dishwasher. Then he walks, this
time more normally, out of the kitchen and into the living room where
Greed works on his tablet.
"Xiàng-ge..." Hani calls out, "I hope you understand that I'm not
comfortable with this whole bride thing... I just want to be your brother..."
Greed turns to him, a tight smile on his lips. "And you have always been
my beloved brother. Did you finish your food? Your drinks?"
"Yeah, I washed the dishes, too." I didn't drink the milk, though.
"Good boy. Come here, then. Let's watch a movie?"
Hani, with great hopes that he won't ruin their relationship, nervously sits
beside Greed with a small distance between them.
"You must miss your friends, huh. Why don't you invite Ken over for
some video games?" Greed casually says.
"Oh, he's not allowed to come here... you know, Wrath..." I hope he won't
bring up the bride thing again...
 "Oh, such controlling partner," Greed chuckles, scrolling through a
streaming site looking for a good movie. "You however, are allowed to have
friends, or go anywhere you want, as long as you tell me for your own
safety. Only... after you get better. How do you feel, now?"
"A little bit sleepy, but not weak anymore. Thank you for the food," Hani
says in a low voice, the movie playing now.
"Would you like some popcorn?" Greed offers, but Hani shook his head
negatively with a smile. Concerned, Greed presses the back of his hand on
Hani's forehead. "You are burning. I'll get the weighted blankets for you."
Hani feels warmed at the fact that he's being taken care of. He wouldn't
get this with anyone. Friends shouldn't be burdened with him; especially...
Sloth who was never my friend... At least Greed is obligated because he's
family. Friends aren't obligated to take care of him.
"Here you go, baby, " Greed covers him in a heavy blanket which
weighed him down to the point of struggle. Laughing, Greed accompanies
him to shoulder the extra weight, an arm around the sick Hani for comfort.
"It's okay, you'll get better soon."
"I really want Ken to come over," Hani unintentionally mumbles out
loud, quite drowsily, while leaning on Greed's chest. Even if he's
uncomfortable at the close range, Hani is too desperate to reject the softest
and most gentle hands that is petting him from neck to shoulders. It's nice,
it's warm... I think...
"How sweet; don't worry, I'll make sure you both can play together,
okay?" Greed's voice is lovely, soft, happy, a voice that can warm Hani's
shivering heart as the boy watches Coraline on the TV.
"Never worry, Tristan. I'll take good care of you." But, the eyes that
belong to that voice is dead, cruel, sadistic, looking down upon this lovely
prey that he most definitely caught. I'll kill this one before he even thinks of
escaping.
vote | comment | follow
For the people that remembered the one foreshadowing of Wrath glitching:
Inugami is "the God of Dogs" but he is depicted as a spirit of a Dog.
Inugami does not live in the 5th Dimension (with Gods), it lives in the 3rd
Dimension (with Ghosts). Which means, Inugami is classified as a Ghost,
giving Wrath (a real demigod) the side-effects of glitching. Though, he can
control it immensely.
 Wrath's Mom might sound sweet but wait until you learn how Inugamis
are made/summoned.

It's too good not to share;

We are actually planning to publish another Carvalle book, stand alone. We
published ONE Test Chapter and IG: rulerofscars (Heidi) already made
mind blowing character fanart. Thank you; this is awesome, you gave us
motivation.

(Yes, Corpse Husband is casted as a character)

Feel free to check out that book and expect it to start publishing on
December:
CARVALLE: School of Royalty
Chapter | 56

Warning: DOUBLE No

(Awesome edit, check them out on IG!)

(Ash made this after taking her sleeping (melatonin) pills so please
forgive the strange non-typo words made by auto-correct themselves. I'm
also too busy for school so I cannot edit, so criticism is welcomed!!)
088 VAN LINGEN, FORD DORM
Envy woke up sweating at the tight hours of 1am because he felt a
disturbance in the force. While his head is using Toni's chest as a pillow,
there are no annoying tentacle arms wrapped around him from the other
side. The bathroom wasn't lit, and that made him sit up.
Toni groaned beside him, to which Envy slaps his arm and whispers,
"Where's Anthony?"
"Nggh... ? Babe, I don't wanna go to school..."
Envy rolls his eyes, hopping off the bed and making Toni raise his head
for a bit. "Aww c'mon..."
"Your brother's been missing for a while, let's go find him."
"Nahh, that guy probably eating raw sugar in the kitchen, come baaaack,"
Toni groaned in the grittiest yet hottest sleeping voice Envy's ever heard
from him.
"Go back to sleep then, I'll come back when I find him," Envy mumbles,
as he can't really drag this Glutton out of bed at 1am, he needs sleep
especially when they have physical classes this morning. That includes
Anthony who seemed to not be in the kitchen as Envy teleported there in
suspicion.
"Anthony?" He calls out, searching for the shifter. The room is getting a
little hot, he suspects the AC might be warmed up because Anthony is
sleeping here somewhere.
Please don't tell me he went outside, Or worse--No.
 But, it is a possibility. Fúck, no. "Anthony?!" He called out louder. Times
like this, he really wants to be a shifter so he can smell him. Non-shifter
hybrids cannot, unfortunately.
He went to the sitting area where he saw nothing when opening the
lights, and he was about to panic and took a jacket to go outside. But, he
saw feathers on the floor. Lots and lots of feathers.
He followed it, and crouched on the floor in front of the sofa was a
sweating, silently crying shifter whose skin is shedding tiny feathers every
now and then. "Anthony!"
Envy rushed to him, wiping his sweat with the jacket before grabbing a
decorative ribbon from a bookmark to pull the man's hair and tie it back.
The Glutton's breath is heavy and he sounds like a bird cooing internally.
So this is why...
"You idiot, you're in your rut! Why didn't you tell me?! Why is this
irregular? You fell in heat and you didn't tell me! Why the héll would you
do that!" Envy scolds him as he pulls the man up against the sofa where he
is properly sitting. "I told you before, you can wake me up for shít like this
and you didn't, did that slip out of your head?!"
Anthony was shaking, holding Envy's arm, both like a kid scared to
release and a desperate man who cannot release. "W-we were... so hard on
you.. every time... this happens... I don't.... want you.... hurt, Chi. It always
hurt you... always... always h-hurt..."
Envy looks at the sobbing man with wide eyes, shocked at the Glutton's
worry, and also very concerned of his tearful eyes, unstable breaths and
vulnerable state. It hits very different when these happy boys just break
down.
"Shhh," Envy leaned in and kissed him on his closed eyes, then whispers
against his nose, "You could never hurt me. I only hurt myself, thinking
about bad stuff while you dominated. You could never hurt me, alright?
Baby?"
Anthony held onto Envy's wrists as he sniffed, "We don't want t-to..."
"You're not hurting me, alright? The only one in pain here is you," Envy
kisses him on the lips before straddling his lover, the Eagle purring as his
main wing feathers sprout in and out of his arms.
Envy took out his solid hard member that's been untouched and
unbothered by its owner. That is why at the hybrid's warm hands, it started
to leak pre-cúm. Anthony truly has been holding back, since Envy is
leading their make out sessions and the Shifter's hands are softer when
rubbing against Envy's waist, unlike the past where he was just a ragged
animal.
I appreciate that. Envy starts to jerk him off all while subtly grinding his
bum against Anthony's thighs, making him crave for more aggressive
kisses, and even leaning forward to attack Envy's neck with a kiss. His
control can only go on so far, he even starts to internally growl when Envy
pulls away from his kisses.
"Ah ah, relax baby, I'm not going anywhere. Please don't be rough,
okay?" Envy jerks him off faster which only made Anthony even more
desperate to touch him, but of course he doesn't want to be rough so he has
to suffer in his own skin. Envy is also in heat as his claim, but he can handle
it better than most claims do.
"Aww, do you want to fúck me, baby?" Envy cooes when Anthony starts
to tightly grope his bum and pull Envy's hips against his crotch. "Hmm,
does little big bird like to make babies with me...?"
Anthony rapidly nods while trying to keep up with his body's demand for
oxygen and for his precious claim. Please, please, please please I feel like
tripping if you don't...
Envy runs a thumb from his nose to his bottom lip, licking it. "Let's make
sure the sleepy ghost doesn't wake up, okay?"
The 5 seconds it took to remove Envy's clothes was no more than 5 hours
of pain and a whole year of happiness when the Shifter got to finally touch
him, and most pleasurable to his rut: having Envy sink himself onto the
raging arousal that was Anthony's díck.
"Aughn!" Envy winced hard, especially when their intercourse is paired
with Anthony biting his collarbone and chewing on his neck. It is not a
problem because Envy is homeschooled; in fact, he loves that he is riding a
rutting Shifter without being dominated by such an animal.
"Ahh fúck!" Envy yells when he finally got to the base after a minute of
going up and down to feel every inch. When he got to the bottom those
inches were a lot. "A-A... Ahhnnn...!"
"Fúck Chi! Hoàng Chi, Chi...." Anthony recites his name like a prayer,
guiding him to control his action and never be violent with Envy, which he
tends to do at Ruts. Toni, the Ghost, has always been there to hold Envy
whenever he gets fúcked by a rutting Shifter. This time, Toni isn't here.
 "Nnghh!! A-An...Antho... ni? T-tuh.... Toni....?" Envy moaned, all
because of the presence of a very shock and flustered Ghost above the stairs
who figured out that his twin is going through a rut. The sofa is facing away
from the stairs.
"Shít, this is an early rut, is it--"
"Toni, babyyyy...." Envy holds out an inviting hand, his face deepening a
burgundy shade from his own heat as the Shifter uses his body for mutual
pleasure. Anthony is growling possessively too, though not towards his
twin.
The ghost rushes down and skipping a few steps to take Envy's hand
from behind the sofa, squeezing for comfort. "Chi, are you okay?!"
But, Envy simply cradled Toni's hand against his cheek, moaning
seductively, "Come... inside me..."
"What." That voice has an effect on him, Envy's existence has an effect
on him; héll, he became hard just by seeing him bounce on his rutting twin.
Toni really doesn't have a plan to resist, he is physically unable to.
"Come... inside with him...?" Envy invites, his heat driving him to
seductively suck on the Glutton ghost's thumb which make Toni feel like
he's on a rut, too. So, while Anthony is fúcking the wet heat out of him,
Toni makes out with Envy from the other side.
"Chi... do you really mean that...? Y-you'll get hurt..."
Envy groans between kisses slowing down on top of Anthony who
became patient at the presence of his twin. Envy tells the both if them,
"Please, I'm so wet right now... we'll get more chances of having a baby if
it's the two of you."
"Fúck."
"Yes, please..." Envy giggles, separating his cheeks to get more of a gape
to seduce Toni while Anthony is still inside.
"AGHHH!"
"Fúck, you're hurt!" Anthony exclaims, turning even more aroused than
before now that Envy officially has both of them inside his softened cavern.
"What, are you boys cowards now? Don't you like to... share...?" Envy
maliciously and deviously chuckled against Anthony's ear which they both
heard and made the ghost almost bust it. "Do I still feel good...?"
"You feel the best, oh my fúcking gods," Anthony thrusts out as Toni
thrusts in, making Envy cry out in pain and pleasure. The pleasure is very
much welcomed; the pain distracted him from maternal desires.
 He's always been curious of how this feels like; it's amazing, it's like
having two holes with each one being spoiled. Whenever he scolds the
Gluttons and insult their díck sizes, they suggest doing double penetration.
Of course, Envy shys away from this because they are in no way average,
but since he's heat is making him séx crazy for them, might as well take
advantage of his desperation.
"Ahhnn you're so hot, Chi!" Toni exclaims as he and his twin take
simultaneous turns inside him.
"Is our dícks still small, Chi? Can you fit a finger inside? Need a
third...?" They tease.
Of course, "Nnnnhhh!" So big.... too big, I'm being stretched out like
never before! Envy is sweating from his own heat and Anthony is addicted
with such aphrodisiac.
"We love you, Chi. Fuúúúck, you're ours..."
"You're really ours..."
"And we're yours... these cócks are yours, right Chi?"
"Please memorize our shape, and how you're hugging us right now..."
Envy can't speak, he's trying to stop himself from ejaculating, but for
once the Great Hoáng Chi failed and squirted his seed onto Anthony's body.
"A-ahhh...! HH!" However, they did not stop fúcking him onto another
plane of reality that he really had to glitch.
And when they finished too, both outside since the stretched out and tight
entrance would cut off their flow. Just like how Envy always cut off their
airflow whenever they see his soft, cut, brunette hair and tanned face.
"Bro, you okay?" Toni asks a rutting Anthony who has Envy passed out
on him.
"Yeah, but can we fool him into thinking it's saturday tomorrow?"
Tony laughs as he knees and cuddles up to the sleeping Envy. "Yeah, I
don't want to go to school either."
"Aww he's so cute asleep... he accidentally kicked my nuts yesterday, it
was awesome."
"That's hot."

041 LEE, LEVOUGH DORM

"This part scared the shít out of me when I was a kid," Hani whispers
with a chuckle. The movie started with Hani leaning on Greed's chest, but
halfway through the movie his head is on the King's left shoulder with his
legs out to the right, across Greed's lap, so his knees can be used as Greed's
makeshift table while doing homework on his iPad.
"Are you still scared now?" Greed asks, finally done with his work right
at the scene of Coraline fleeing from the conjoined sisters. He sets the tablet
down and sets his hand on Hani's lower leg.
"Not really, but jumpscares get me every time," Hani answers before
covering his mouth to yawn for a few long seconds. Then he tiredly
mumbles, "What time is it...?"
"A little bit past 8. You woke up very late, now you're sleepy?" Greed
teases humorously, looking at his little brother's eyes which stare at the TV,
out of focus.
"I once had a movie date with Ken like this," Hani starts to slur because
he's just so out of it. "It was nice, I miss him... I wish we can have a
sleepover. Can I sleepover at his place...?"
Envy and I had movie dates like this, too, Greed thought about a memory
as he smooths his hands over Hani's pajamas. The memory made him angry,
and made him even more possessive for his brother. Hani is as powerful as
his fellow hybrids. With his unused powers, he can even be the most
powerful Carvalle student under Wrath and I.
"If you get better baby, you can sleepover anywhere...." Greed answers
with a smile, kissing Hani on the forehead and once on the temple. That is
why... I must keep you breathless... Greed's eyes are the opposite of his
gentle and caring tone, his left hand also gentle in casually running back
and forth Hani's thighs.
"You like kissing a lot, it's crazy... I don't remember you kissing Sisi so
much..." Hani mumbles half-asleep, not even knowing the thoughts he's
currently speaking out loud. Though his eyes are on Coraline and the scary
villain, his mouth is rambling whatever is in his head.
"Well, that's because I don't love my little sister as much as I love my
little brother," Greed says with a lighthearted chuckle, once again pressing
his lips against Hani's temple. "It's a part of cuddling, Tristan. People who
love each other act like they love each other. Don't you love your big
brother?"
Coraline's trying to play a game now... is she gonna cheat? Hani
wonders before humming, "Yeah..." she'll cheat.
"Good boy."
 The next thing Hani knew, gentle hands shift his jaw for him to suddenly
be kissed yet again. The King used his right hand to make Hani's lips
accessible, and the latter was both confused yet also too tired to react.
Yet he can say, "Uhh, wait..." Hold on, I'm kissing him again...? He wants
to breathe for a moment; yet, he was trapped. Greed has pushed him down
the sofa, the weighted blanket starting to make Hani feel claustrophobic.
This kiss is too aggressive--where is he touching?! Hani is sensitive to the
hand that's starting to touch under his shirt, and the other one taking a grip
of his hair. And somehow, he manages to be awake enough to yell, "Xiàng,
stop!"
A condescending child's voice was then heard at the back of Hani's head.
"Nobody wants to touch you because you're born from a [whóre]."
"W-What is a [whóre]? I... I can't get friends because... I'm born from
[seasons]...?" The confused youngest child asks, since both words sound
similar.
While the eldest one sneers, "Dumb baby... Stop crying because you cant
have friends, no one will be friends with you. You don't need friends if you
have me anyway. I'm your brother, we're more than friends."
"Okay... so uhm... friends don't do.... this, but brothers do...?"
"All the time."
Unexpectedly, the grown Tristan Lee managed to push the vampire King
away despite having the energy of a sick senior dying of old age. He made a
significant distance between them; enough for Hani to see the full face of a
man who is both annoyed and confused at Hani's remaining strength.
"Xiàng, no! I'm not into this!" Hani exclaims, doing his best to block and
cover himself with his arms. His thoughts suddenly went to Sloth, and how
he forces Hani to cuddle too, but Sloth wouldn't touch him inappropriately
even when he steals kisses or forcefully sleep on him.
Why is he not as docile? I might need to up the dosage, Greed thinks,
before he detects something new. "But what's this? You suddenly have an
erection." Greed's left hand pins Hani down by the shoulders and the right is
holding one wrist down. Then, the left hand starts to go downwards. "I
thought you were asexual, hmm? First time I've seen you like this after a
kiss."
"I am, I am! I don't want you to touch! It'll go down, just leave it alone-"
"I doubt that. Don't worry, I won't do anything unnecessary to you,
Tristan..." Greed hums, terrifying Hani once his cheerful voice renders with
a scary sadistic face. "I just want to help you out. This is painful, you
know..."
"Don't, pleas-!"
Uncomfortable and unwelcomed pleasure burst inside Hani once Greed
took a hold on him, which only amplified his unwilling arousal.
Greed however, is pissed that the drug didn't seem to work on putting
him to sleep. "Would you rather have Sloth do this for you? When he's too
apathetic to care about your feelings? And when he'll always be engaged to
his childhood friend? Do you think of him when you relieve yourself...? Is
my little brother a whóre for that brain dead Lion?"
"N-no, I don't want to! Sloth wouldn't do this! I wouldn't want him to do
th... this..." Hani exclaims, but in a tired tone since he is still sick.
Aside from the pressure, Hani starts to remember and think of Sloth even
more, and that made him a little more depressed. Greed doesn't seem to care
that he's sick because he just casually leaves kisses on Hani's face as he
jerks him off.
"Shhh, shh.... don't be scared, I won't do anything else to you... I respect
your asexuality, I just don't want you to have an uncomfortable erection,"
Greed whispers against the lips of a crying Hani. "I'm helping you, alright?"
No, no please stop....
Push him away, push him away! "I-I'll take care of it! You really don't
need to-" Hani hisses from either pleasure, discomfort, or just exhaustion
because he is still weak in the limbs and the head. I... can't put strength in
my arms....
"Your reactions are cute," Greed comments, "You're much more cuter
than Lust and Envy. Much more innocent, so much cuter..."
"Sto..! Sto..." Too late, Hani finished himself, and he starts to tear up in a
mix of emotions, but he couldn't actively sob or cry because he was just
frozen. He's too shaken at this claustrophobic situation.
Greed sits up and calmly wipes his hand with a tissue from the coffee
table, before taking four pulls again; two to clean up Hani and fix his
clothes, and two for wiping the tears from a paralyzed teen. Greed catches
more tears when he settles the tissue under Hani's jaw, and he leans in to
speak more intimately with him, admiring this creature.
"How beautiful... you're just like a shivering cat in the rain," Greed
smiles, tongue licking his sharp fangs. "But, I'd rather you not remember
this, my love."
 days later, afternoon
FLOOR 10, JOHNSON BUILDING
I want to disintegrate. I did not want to do it. Pride, materializing as a
glitchy tanned man of unknown racial background, walks through the
Johnson building in order to get to his favorite spot at the rooftop where he
will remain for the rest of the afternoon. He does not want to see anybody;
not his best friends the Gluttons, not Lust, and not Greed.
"No, you little shít! Shhh!"
But, of course, the universe wants him to suffer. Upon walking through
the hallways he suddenly encounters a panicking Ken who is fumbling
around with a plant that refused to go back to normal, after his emotions got
the best of him again. Pride felt his stomach dip. Oh no.
There was no one else at this floor because it's used for libraries and
laboratories; all Science periods are in the morning while no one ever goes
to the libraries because why would these boys ever go to the libraries. Ken
could not control the plant that fell over and it still stubbornly crawls over
their creator's arms despite him demanding otherwise.
However, Pride was noticed because he was staring too much. Ken
turned to him shocked, yet also relieved that it was someone who already
knew of his abilities. "Pride! Ohh... Uhm, Pride! Uhh... uhm... don't worry,
everything's fine! What's up?"
"Are you alright, Ken?" Pride walks closer, unable to take his eyes away
from the flustered complexion, the red ears, and messy hair paired with an
awkward, panicking, yet also pissed expression.
Ken looked like he tried dressing punk with the ripped skinny jeans,
casual effortless Carvalle shirt and loose tie, and a hoodie around his hips;
but he doesn't look edgy with that grandma cardigan that made him look
smaller with its larger size. The adorable way he looks made Pride's heart
melt.
"I'm fine, I'm fine! I was just trying to return a book!" Ken fakes laughing
as he slaps his plants to behave, but only end up hurting his own arm. Ow--
fúck Reo and his dirty texts making me squeal in the hallway.
"You should relax," Pride gently says, reaching out to flick Ken's lengthy,
messy bangs off his eyes. "No one's gonna come here. You shouldn't rush
trying to calm them down."
 "O-oh... but, just in case someone does come... can you please be my
look out, then?"
Why does he make my heart leap so high... "Yes, I'll look out for you."
Pride then turns around towards the stairs, silently admiring the fingers that
touched Ken's forehead. So warm...
Meanwhile, Ken did take deep breaths and stabilized his emotions,
crouching down while taking out the phone; which he still doesn't know
how to navigate aside from messages and calling. Okay, let's settle this, you
little shíts!
From: Reeeo de janiero 😾❤️
I'm jealous of the sheets that rub your díck and you cúm on it as I rail you
from behind. Do you know what I hate more than being jealous of a fúcking
mattress?
My lovely Kentucky Fried Duck not being here with me.
Sent, 3:53pm ✔
Ken finally replies, texting furiously with his eyes squinted. The fúck did
this walking Thesaurus just called me?!
told yuo I shudl've skipped school... horny bástard, stop wiht the cheesy
tcxts I already love you
🤬🖕💩💩 👶
Sent 4:14pm
He didn't know where that last emoji came from but, oh well. The cheesy
texts make his scowl turn upright even when it makes him want to throw
the phone to his Alpha. Even if the random names piss him off, he can't
help but admire Wrath's creativity every time. He always finds himself
waiting for more terrible pick up line text.
A smile creeps onto Ken's scowling face and he was in a better mood
after finally, finally, cussing Wrath for this hour. With that, he can be at
peace and fix the plants that reacted along with his overreaction. He made
sure it was back to normal and no longer has his influence, when he plucked
a single leaf and he felt no pain.
"Whoo! Got that figured out!" Ken cheers, turning to Pride who also
stopped scanning the hallways. "Thanks for looking out for me, dude."
"Anything for you," Pride ruffles his head, which has always been his
thing and Ken just accepted his hair being ruined at this point. "Why did it
go out of control though? Is something wrong?"
 "No..." However, Ken's cheeks starts to flush. "Nothing really, it's just me
being dumb."
He looks so good as a tomato... too bad it's not for me, but Wrath. Pride's
smile remains, "You're not dumb Ken, just clumsy and impulsive."
"Pft, way to make me feel better," Ken snorts before he desperately tries
combing his hair done, then muttering about how he shouldn't use styling
gel that's not his.
......
"I'm on my way up. Are you on your way down?"
"I have to return a book for a sec..."
I want to go with him. He'll appreciate me accompanying him. I should
spend a little time with- "Alright, goodluck! I'll be in the rooftop."
Pride waved once before walking off to the doors to the rooftop. If I'm
alone with him, who knows what the fúck I'm gonna do to him.
"Okay... see 'ya, Pride!" The hybrid can't even get over that angelic voice.
I can't do anything bad to him. Greed said to keep being trusted by him.
Pride made it to the rooftop, before he clutched his chest and fell down to
the floor, glitching into multiple genders and appearances, but moreso
static. "FÚCK, ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ.."
Pride doesn't want to do it. But, just by Ken smiling at him and feeling
his skin and hair, he knows he has to. He wants more than touching his hair
and forehead. No more will he be waiting in the sidelines, waiting for his
heart to move on painfully. He was a coward once with Lust, he doesn't
want to be a coward now for Ken. And so, he wipes his tears and glitches.
A moment later, after Ken got out of the library, after stealing a novel he
was curious of, he perked up at the presence of, "Lulu? Uhm, hey what's
up."
"Hello, Ken."
"Uhm, hello...?" What's Lulu doing here? Wow, did he really look for me
up here?
"I'm glad I found you here." Ken was offered a gentle and perfect hand,
to which he accepted without a second thought. "Hani has been terribly sick
these days, so he told his classmates to tell me, he'd want to play video
games with you. Hani really misses you."
vote | comment | follow
When there's roo much sinner-made memes to put in this chapter that JJ
actually became unemployed 😂
Chapter | 57

Warning: This is for Romanticizing.

CSOS Trailer by ArtistryDNA :
(this is awesome wtf, closest you'll have to an adaptation)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pm4mi7n-IpE

More Carvalle art at IG: LadyYandereShane_

ROOM X, LEVOUGH DORM

Sloth keeps being disturbed by a snickering Wrath who is weirdly
grinning on his phone, while they're doing schoolwork in their private
classroom. Wrath particularly looks weird because he never smiles outside
of a smirk for more than 3 seconds and he definitely never makes these ugly
snorting noises.
Sloth's glare bore enough holes in Wrath's specs for the wolf Alpha to
notice.
The smiles drop and Wrath gives back a dead stare. "What? You looking
at me for what?"
Sloth looks at the phone, then him.
"Oh fúck off, you jealous or something?" Wrath grumbles, rolling his
eyes before going back to smiling weirdly at his phone, typing. His tongue
darts out in focus on a text and Sloth is really weirded out that he scrunches
his nose.
"Look man, this is what happens when you get a lover that doesn't use
auto-correct. Or a lover, in general. You're not gonna know because none of
you and Leo are adorably stupid like what I have here," Wrath says as he
sends his text to Ken.
Sloth raises one of his eyebrows for a split second.
"Hey! No one's allowed to think that my baby sapling stupid, except me,"
Wrath scolds the silent blonde because of his agreement that Ken is
adorably stupid.
 Sloth rolls his eyes.
"Yeah bítch, at least I bully my Cookie Stick verbally; you can't say shít
to your crush," Wrath goes on to text. "Leo already told you to talk to that
freshman, but you're a literal pússy. Her words, not mine."
Sloth exhales a stubborn breath through his nose.
"Greed isn't an excuse, you pússy. You wanted to talk to him, but you just
won't. The kid can understand Chinese, you know."
Sloth crosses his arms, sinking down his seat. Greed is cuddle the Honey.
Stupid Greed chew Honey. I want to kill.
"That's what you get for being a gigantic pússy," Wrath spits at him
before he once again chuckles and smiles fondly at Kenneth's reply to his
bullying.
Sloth pulls himself up from his sinkhole and sits up, his shoulders then
falling down to another slump. Meanwhile, Wrath receives a text that also
made him sit up, and his face falling serious.
"They're gonna play video games in... Hani and Greed's dorm...." Wrath's
eyes squinted, and Sloth is also shocked and concerned though he failed to
emote. What the fúck. "Why don't you go and watch Ken? Make it as an
excuse to stalk Hani or something."
Sloth cringes at him. Why not you?
"That's Greed's dorm, we've established in the meeting that I'm not going
anywhere near Greed's territory, and him in mine." Sloth gives him a
confused look that just looked like he cringed even further, to which Wrath
explains, "You forgot the meeting on Hani's birthday?"
Stupid meetings. Sloth actually fell asleep in that meeting. Greed actually
attempted to ban both Wrath and Sloth from his territory, which is the De
Vera Dorm and his dorm room itself; but Wrath attacked his ego with,
"You're so threatened by us, you coward? Are you Rapunzel, up in your
tower tryna keep the baddies out? Do we make your pússy quiver, hermit?"
The Principal granted the Vampire King's request to keep the (future)
Leader of the Shifters out of his territory respectfully. However, Sloth was
not a leader of any kind and he did not infiltrate the De Vera dorm, not
once. He wasn't a violent threat to the vampires. Unlike Wrath in the past,
he didn't break any rules so he wasn't banned from anything.
So... I can see the Honeycub? Sloth shoots up and closes his laptop,
meanwhile Wrath has his eyebrows narrowed as he reads Ken's text in
concern.
 From: Kenneth James Shinji ⚠️
stfFUUU youre not my dad!! ugly ass fuking... 🖕🏻🖕🏻😤😤
Received, 4:30pm
From: Kenneth James Shinji ⚠️
hani has a rainbow glowing keyboard and a thousand vudeo games if i had
thosw i wont have 2 come here!!#$&#& 😭😭🥺
Recieved, 4:31pm
From: Kenneth James Shinji ⚠️
also its gonna be my birthday in 3 days and I like purple just saying 💕💕😇
😇
Received, 4:31pm
Wrath clicked his tongue, "He really is adorable yet, stupid... Sloth, you
have to go to the dorm, now."
Must I bring food for Honey? Sloth pulls out his wallet to see if he
brought cash to buy some things from the cafeteria.
"No, you have no time to get some food, there's Pastillas over there in
that table, just take those." Wrath rushes out as he himself sends a text.
You better behave and social distance away from Greed, or you'll get no
birthday gifts, Saltmine.
Sent, 4:36pm
From: Kenneth James Shinji ⚠️
Im npt asking for giFTS!! im just sayin HANI'S SET UP is nice!11!!1 also
greed's not here, lulu took me here himself 😁😋🙂🙂
Received, 4:37
Wrath suspiciously squints his eyes. Lust... went in the Levough Dorm?
The Alpha sighs as Sloth disappeared to do his task.
Sloth's on his way there. Try to count how many video games Hani truly
has, if you behave I'll buy you double.
Sent, 4:38pm
From: Kenneth James Shinji
😱🥺🥺you will?!?! AWWW REEEE THANK U I LOVE YUI aksjdhdhf 🥺
I'll behavr I promise##!! 😇😇 best birthday gift ever!!! ❤️❤️ best birthday
ever!! Love you, reeee33eee!! 🥰🥰😗😗
Received, 4:39pm
You're only saying you love me because I'm gonna be your sugar daddy
for your birthday?
Sent, 4:39pm
 From: Kenneth James Shinji
😗 🌱❤️🐺
Received, 4:43pm
It took him so long to find those emojis, huh. Wrath groans, just as the
teacher sent him another PDF to work on. Godfúcking dámn it... I really do
love this bítch.
All the while Sloth didn't listen to him once again, and went down to the
cafeteria to buy a cake.
meanwhile,
HANI'S ROOM, LEVOUGH DORM
"DUDE!" Hani was startled awake, sitting up in confusion and slightly
sweating by a sudden wake up call from Ken who stood by the bed to which
Hani laid under a layer of blankets.
"Wh-.... Ken?!" Hani says despite his head throbbing as one would when
suddenly awake.
"Sorry to wake you but.... you were twitching and you looked like you
were having a bad time..." Ken says, concerned of his best friend who looks
like he went through hell and back.
Hani picks up his scattered brain, mumbling, "It's just a reoccurring
dream... I don't know... probably sleep paralysis though I don't remember if
it was..." He then stares at Ken. "Wait, Ken you're here?! Wrath let you
come in here?!"
"Well, nobody else is home and you said you missed me, and I want to
see your video games! Wow, your room is awesome! Dude, you have
glowing keyboards!" Ken goes on to snoop in the cabinets. "Oh and... I
miss you too--BRUH you got Super Mario Bros 3!"
Hani smiles at the distracted Kenneth, admitting that he did miss this guy.
"Oh, it's nice that you don't have plants here. I can rage in the game
peacefully!" Ken cheers, messing with Hani's video game collection to
which Hani allows.
Greed is not home, and Hani doubts that he's gonna do anything to Ken
since the Vampire King does respect the rules, after all. It's been agreed
from the high office itself that no vampire is to touch Ken, and that includes
Greed. Hani is an exception because he is from the Ford Dorm, aka
recognized as a Shifter in the school arrangements.
Sighing, with his body weak but his mind happy now that Ken's here, he
goes on to play video games with his best friend. His stomach doesn't feel
good and neither does his conscience, but he chalks it up to his illness. An
illness that never seemed to go away; he fears for his life.
a short while later,
"I've been worried... you're not coming to school anymore.... what kind
of cold do you really have? You've been in here for more than a week,
man..." Ken rants as he once again beats the passive Hani in a round.
Instead of answering a question he doesn't know the answer of, the younger
male changes the subject.
"I'm hungry, I'll go get snacks for us. Want anything specific?" Hani asks
as he begs for a break because his eyes feel strained.
"Uhh... I'll have what you're having," Ken says, fully focused on a game
to which is is playing solo as of the moment. He expects Hani to tell him
information during their snack break.
"Be right back..." Hani did as he promised and went out to the kitchen to
hunt for food.
Hani is a tall young man; 6ft and still growing, yet he fails to reach the
third shelf of this dorm's gigantic kitchen. Aww, that's where the wafers are!
Hani then takes off his indoor slippers to climb onto the counter, grabbing
onto the first shelf to hoist himself up. Wafers... Ken likes chocolate
wafers...
However, his lack of callouses under his foot because of his new
luxurious lifestyle caused him to lose grip on the marble countertop; Hani
slips on the smooth tile and failed to grab a textured shelf, falling onto the
floor where his hands caught most of his body, but his head hit another
countertop.
OW- Hani did more than wince, because he lost his vision for a bit and
everything was blotchy black. He curses himself, wanting to cry because it
felt painful, but he pressures himself not to. Somehow, this reminds me of
one time where he actually cried because of a fall.
One time, he as a six year old fell because of the same reason, trying to
get food from a bookshelf. 9 year old Xiàng was tall enough to punish
Tristan by putting his dinner up where it can't be reached.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" The younger child wailed, after he hurt
his hips. His older half brother was watching the child being dared to
retrieve the food if he really is hungry.
"That's just mean, Tristan. I saved you from my sister who you didn't
want to play with. All I ask is for you to be my playmate. But you won't, you
punched me. Little brothers can't punch big brothers. You [go to héll] for
doing that."
"But I don't want to play that game!"
"We had a deal you'll be my playmate. You can't say no to what game I
want to play. Would you rather play barbies with Sisi?"
"..."
"I'm trying to accept you as a brother but you whine about what you want
as if you were born rich. You're still an outside child, so you can't say
anything." Xiàng then grabs Hani by the arm.
The same way Greed is in the present, after coming home seeing Hani on
the floor. "Tristan?! What happened? Are you hurt, did you faint-"
Slap!
Hani actually imprinted a mark against the purebred vampire royal's pale
white skin, and his head was turned to the side from hie hard and
unexpected that attack was. So unexpected, it rebooted Greed's emotions
from concerned, to shock at what Hani just did. Hani pulls his arm away
and stood up with the help of the counters, with wide eyes yet eyebrows
displaying a hybrid of horror and anger.
After being speechless at the pain, Greed managed to breathe out,
"Tristan..."
"You touched me!" Hani suddenly screams at him, jabbing an accusatory
finger towards him. Now, the boy is actually crying real, painful and
shocked tears. "You.... back then.... you touched me... and made it seem so
normal that I forgot about it! Back then!"
Greed took a deep breath as he is losing his patience from the huge act of
disrespect earlier. Yet, he calmly replies, "I was a child too, Tristan.
Children do outrageous stuff."
"You're doing it to me again now, and you made me think it was normal
again!" Hani screamed out loud, eyes frantic in search of evidences from his
hazy memory. "B-b-brothers don't kiss.... on the lips.... or.... or... the neck...
that's not normal! Making out with a sibling is not normal!"
Greed rolls his eyes. "Please. I give you everything you want and all I ask
in return is some innocent kisses. Don't overreact and be immature, Tristan.
It's not cute."
He was about to approach, but Hani ran away to the other side of the
counter. "NO! You putting your tongue in my mouth is not innocent! Only
lovers do that! And.... and.......... and you touch me inappropriately multiple
times! I remember now!"
Fúck, this brat... "Tristan-"
"I'm asexual, I didn't want that! And even if I weren't asexual, I still
wouldn't want that because you're my brother! You touched me when we
were kids and I forgot about it because I thought back then it was normal.
No, no, no that was disgusting! I never liked playtime with you! I was a kid,
I trusted you!"
Greed was getting truly pissed off, now. For everything is falling apart.
"As if I ever fúcking ráped you, Tristan."
"You still fúcking touched me, I don't need to be ráped to say I was
assaulted!" Hani actually backs away from him, terrified. "By you."
Yet, a hybrid couldn't be faster and quicker than a full blooded vampire
gifted with Lucifer's powers passed down fron generations to generations.
Greed, his speed rivaling that of teleportation, surprised Hani when he
grabbed the boy's cheeks, forcing him to look up at eyes red as rubies and
veins starting to creep up a handsome, but corrupt face.
"Are you really gonna ruin our perfect relationship right now, Tristan?
Over the past? Do you really not accept me being affectionate... when that's
what you've been craving for your whole miserable life here in Carvalle?"
"I... d-don't like your type of affection... affection isn't assault.... y-you're
my brother, I can't believe you'd do this..." Hani struggles to speak. He does
try to pull away, but a sickly hybrid can only run away, not get away from a
grip.
"So... do you not want me to be your big brother anymore...?" Greed's
eyelids sink down to cover half his red eyes, the other hand creeping up
Hani's neck.
Hani was getting an anxiety attack; one that paralyzed him and quickened
his heart rate, stopping him from breathing, and making his hands feel
numb and static.
Greed scoffs, scanning Hani's drained face saying, "Right when we were
kids, you were never a brother to me. Just a submissive adorable bride with
sweet hybrid blood. That I want to serve me for the rest of eternity."
I... can't shift.... I have to... He couldn't. Not to a bear, not to any animal,
his skin isn't cooperating with his brain. It's as if the nerves receptors were
blocked by something. He wants to run, but Ken is in his room.
 "U... Uhh.... I'm sorry.... I'll.... I'm sorry I said that..." Hani forces himself
to say, stepping back gently to which he slips out of Greed's hand. For some
reason, Greed just watches him slip out and go to his room.
But, it's locked. "Ken? K-Ken?!" Hani knocks frantically, but it sounds
like no one is inside. He turns around to his brother who stood in the same
place earlier. "Xiàng-!"
"Don't worry, I didn't, and won't touch Ken. I keep my word, you know,"
Greed says, smiling normally as one would a casual sentence. "It's just... not
me."
Horrified, Hani stumbles out to the entrance and the door was locked,
too. This cursed modern security made it difficult for Hani to know how to
unlock it from this side. He has never known how to turn the lock because it
required multiple turns.
Greed is just standing there, enjoying the hope that is draining out of the
boy. "So you really no longer want to be my little brother, Hani? Why are
you trying to run?"
Hani didn't answer, instead he rushes to the terrace while Greed just
watches him frantically opening the curtains and open the terrace doors.
There, Hani gained a glimmer of hope when he saw a few students
loitering outside this sundown, and among them familiar blonde hair
carrying a paper bag of food most likely coming from the cafeteria. Hani
did not care and just, "SLOTH! SLOTH--!"
However, Hani was being held back by Greed. "You're disturbing
Carvalle students, Tristan!"
"NO! LET GO OF ME!" Hani struggles as he is being pulled back, doing
his best to remain at the terrace until Sloth hears him.
And the man did, as well as the few students who looked up. Sloth sees
Hani crying while being pulled away by a black haired individual. Honey is
scared?
"SLOTH, HELP! HELP! SLOTH PLEA-" Hani screams, only until a
hand clamps onto his mouth and he is being pulled back inside the room.
Sloth's whole face turns into rare horror. Greed!
The few students who heard dare not make a move, because that is the
Vampire King's quarters and nobody messes with anyone in the Levough.
But not this Deadly King, who dropped the food and rushed to the elevator
inside. Still, he cant wait for it, so Sloth ran up a whole lot of stairs,
spending more energy than he's had for his whole childhood.
 And when he got to Greed's floor, he only got to slam his fist on the door
twice before it gently opened, to reveal a calm and gentle looking Greed
who even looked welcoming to Sloth.
"Ahh, Sloth. How can I help-"
Sloth grabs him by the collar and slams Greed on the door, spitting out in
their language, "Where is he?! You are hurting-"
"Sloth!" A shocked voice calls out from the sitting room, coming from
Hani who was holding a plate of Tacos, not at all stressed or even looked as
bad as he did 2 minutes before. "Wait, what are you doing here?"
Honey is... Sloth released Greed, staring at Hani confused as hell. "You..."
perfectly fine? "You screamed for help."
"Wow, the man is speaking," Greed amusingly chuckles, confusing Sloth
even more at how normal everything felt. Had he hallucinated Hani in
distress earlier?
"Sloth.... uhm, I'm fine, really. You shouldn't just attack Greed like that.
It's rude."
"..." Something doesn't feel right.
"Yes, how rude for you to barge in and attack the owner of the house,
Sloth. You should be ashamed of yourself," says Greed with a demeaning
smile. "You should leave."
Hani nods, "I'm fine, Sloth. Please, don't worry."
Still confused and a little bit shocked, Sloth was subtly pushed out of the
dorm by none other than Greed. Wait, I'm supposed to-
The door closed on his face.
earlier,
"Hey Ken."
"Dude, what took you so long, the game's boring without me kicking
your áss!" Ken groans, looking at his best friend who locked the door and
sat beside him. "Uhh, where's the food?"
"I told Greed to cook," Hani shrugs. "We're getting deep fried calamari."
"Oooh, crispy seafood!" Ken cheers as he picks a character to play on the
game. Hani smiles at him, but Ken thought the emptiness in his eyes are
just because of his sickness. "Oh, are you fine by the way? Do you want to
sleep instead of play games?"
"I like playing with you," Hani smiles widely, eyes darting from Ken's
lips to his eyes. His expression looking at Ken sort of unsettled him, who
now awkwardly laughs.
 "Alright then," Ken goes back to the game. Okay, that was weird... Then
he realized, "Wait, so Greed's here-?"
"Yeah, he's fine with you being here. He doesn't want me to be alone,"
Hani says, the lack of emotion truly unsettling. "Can you please get me a
bottled water, Ken?"
"Alright, guess I'm a nurse now... " Ken laughs as he gets up and hands
Hani a bottled water from a cooler. But, the blonde didn't take the water,
and instead held Ken's hand.
Ken snorts waiting for Hani to let go, but he didn't,which concerned
Kenneth when the hand just held him tightly, "Bro, I know you're sick, but
are you too disoriented and sleep deprived or...?"
Hani stands up and gently pulls Ken's hand towards him, the other hand
going up to take Ken's cheek and pull their lips together, which greatly
shocked the brunette God.
But, this was his best friend so he can't really slap him away; instead,
Ken stares at him when he pulled away, waiting for an explanation. He
nervously laughs because he is really uncomfortable, "Uhh... Hani....? What
the hell has gotten into y..."
He was ignored, and he grew scared when the taller boy dove in to kiss
him again, much more aggressively, to the point where Ken is pushed to the
bed and he now fully panics.
"Hey-! Hani!" Ken tries pulling away, but Hani kisses as if he's done this
a lot of times. Too many times, that Ken could not pull away because the
kiss was soft, gentle, and expert. Kenneth loves Hani, but not in a way he's
actually comfortable with doing this. Especially when it started to involve
their tongues. Wait...
When suddenly, the doorknob jiggles and two aggressive knocks attack
the door. It was then that the Hani that's forcing Ken down glitches, and
Kenneth now knew why the kisses were familiar. Why, despite Hani being
inexperienced, the kisses are able to hypnotize.
"Prid-!" Ken's mouth was covered by the man who has Hani's face. And
by instinct, Ken threw his fist at the false Hani which landed a hit. The
glitching Hani was hurt for a split second and Ken took that opportunity to
hop out from under him, and run to the door.
Yet before Kenneth can grab a hold of the jiggling doorknob, he was
grabbed on the waist and slammed to the floor, before being stabbed by a
giant needle on his collar, which triggered his green veins making waves of
appearances all over his face and body. Ken chokes on his breath, the veins
on his eyes pouring green blood on the whites, before it drained and so did
Ken's consciousness.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." The image of Hani turns into static
which presses its lips against Ken's forehead, sobbing apologies and
choking out I love you's.

vote | comment | follow

if you hate Ashley. Write your death threats here bc it looks like GRIDE is
winning.

Ashley really be the only author who hates her readers. This is because of
#BottomAshley.
Chapter | 58

Warning: Do Not Romanticized uwu.

These creators are awesome ^^

a while later,
LEVOUGH DORM
Wrath idiot, Sloth thinks as he walks back to his dorm. He is thinking
about how maybe Ken and Hani doesn't need a babysitter. Ken is a God
while Hani is fine with his brother now. Sloth feels like an idiot for looking
like he's chasing him.
Yet he recalls how he couldn't have hallucinated Hani calling out for him
in a desperate, distraught and cracking voice. Seeing him was comforting
enough, but Sloth is still deeply troubled.
Opening the door to their dorm room, Sloth's vision was disturbed when
he sees Wrath actually fall onto a table, knocking over the ornaments on it
like this Alpha was highly drunk.
Concerned, Sloth went and helped Wrath up, silently questioning if
Wrath drank something or got some drugs. Sloth threw him on the sofa.
"Ahh..." The wolf groans, definitely looking and acting drunk yet still
managed to scold the lion. "Sloth... ? The fúck you're doing here, you're
supposed to watch Ken!"
Sloth shook his head, rejecting and dismissing the idea before cringing at
him.
"I don't know man, I suddenly feel dizzy and... and very bad... been
happening for the past 30 minutes." Wrath starts to zone out, trying to
figure out, "Ken.... Ken, where is Ken is he still in Greed's dorm?!"
 Sloth didn't answer, a confirmation. He only shook his head, informing
Wrath that Greed didn't allow him inside. Wrath grabs his chest, feeling that
something is definitely wrong. It was then that Wrath starts to feel a
heartburn that he makes it hard to breathe.
Sloth then sees the discarded phone on the floor with Ken on dial and a
woman speaking about how he cannot be reached.
"Ken... wasn't answering my calls..." Wrath starts to curl from his
heartburn. It's like acid on his stomach; Stones on his chest. "Something's
wrong..."
"Honey... I think I saw..." Sloth mumbles in a low voice, "Ask for help."
"Wh-what, why didn't you-?!"
"He was fine when I got inside," Sloth answers in Chinese, to which
Wrath completely understands.
Sloth is worried and confused. Still, he attempts to help his friend who
was sweating droplets. Wrath suddenly growls, landing his fist on the coffee
table with shattered the glass covering.
"We have to go get him back, I feel like shít and I don't know what's
going on, but I don't like how he must be hurting right now!" Wrath stood
up to leave, veins popping out of his skin. "Something's not right about
what you saw, we're goi-"
"Reo!" Sloth's eyes widened when Wrath's body just shut down and he
fell onto the floor.
a day after,
???
Kenneth suddenly jump up when his whole body cramps and and he feels
his limbs ache. It felt like morning, and it felt like he slept for 14 hours yet
he is alright.
"Ahh.... ahh, fúck," he curses, grabbing his throbbing head. What time is
it? He looks around the familiar dorm; Wrath's dorm. Everything seemed
normal. Stretching, Ken calls out, "Oreo?"
The window curtains usually dance in the wind... Which confused Ken
even more on what time it is. If he woke up in the middle of the night,
Wrath would be here. Speaking of;
The door opened and in came Wrath with his usual all black attire and his
signature dark hair. Ken perks up at the sight of him, and he smiles with a
deep voice, "Ken..."
 "Reo! I counted 1,135 video games! You said you'll buy me double!"
Kenneth happily reports as Wrath approached the boy in bed. The man sits,
reaching out to caress Ken's face which is gleaming with happiness. "But
Hani said he's giving me the hitman games, so you might not need to buy
me--one.... wait... where's Hani...?"
"I'll give you anything you want. You're so cute, so."
Reo looks weird... with his black hair... and... "How did I come home
when I was with... Hani...?"
Reo would never call me Ken. Kenneth stares in horror at Wrath, who he
cannot detect the scent of. Black hair...
The man glitches into multiple diverse appearances, all consistently static
and chrome. The look on Kenneth's face was heartbreaking, but it hurt Pride
more when his caring hand was slapped away.
"YOU'RE NOT REO, GET AWAY FROM ME!"
"Ken..."
"Pride, you bástard!" Kenneth hit the deadly King right in the jaw.
How painful, Pride thinks as Ken grabs him by his shoulder, throwing a
punch. The hybrid did not try to be transparent, he just let Ken push him
back and physically attack him in rage.
"HOW COULD YOU?! I TRUSTED YOU! YOU WERE A FRIEND
TO ME!" Ken screams as he ends up straddling Pride, who accepted his
aggressive, painful punches. A crying Ken forces Pride to face him by
pulling on his glitchy collar throwing a rough punch, "HOW COULD YOU
DO THAT?!"
"... I don't want to be your friend," Pride released a tear which glitched
onto non-existence. His hands reach out again to yearn for a touch of the
God, "I'm sick of being the friend. I love you, Ken."
"You KNOW I'm with Wrath!"
"I'll do anything for you to be with me..."
This bítch... About to have a breathing attack, Ken held his hands out
towards the plants in the dorm and curled his fingers, but no plants came to
do his bidding. Shocked and confused, Kenneth looks at the plants horrified
as well. He can't use them to hold Pride down. They were plastic.
His numbness could've ignored the volts of electricity that attacked his
entire bones, but instead he fell on the bed after he got electrocuted by none
other than;
 "Greed, you little fúck!" Pride curses at the person who entered the room
before attending an unconscious God. "Ken?! Ken! Greed, you told me you
weren't gonna hurt him!"
"He was attacking you," Greed merely shrugs as Pride cradles Kenneth in
his arms. "If you want him to take you seriously, you should be the one with
authority."
"We had an agreement to never fúcking hurt him!" Pride starts to sob out
of desperation, guilt and remorse. He presses his glitching face against
Ken's, crying from physical pain and guilt.
"Oh don't be dramatic, it was one second of electricity," Greed rolls his
eyes, walking across the room, which was a perfect copy of Wrath's dorm
room in the Levough. Only with the small difference of having plastic
plants instead.
Also, they are no longer in Carvalle; no longer in the 4th Dimension; no
longer in Mumbai, India. And they're in a snow-buried elevated Russian
research center with no plants that can survive such cold weather. Pride can
have Ken all to himself; only that his blood is for the SSN to research and
for Greed to secretly exploit.
"Ahh, it's all coming together!" Greed happily exclaims despite his face
being void of any emotion. He ignores Pride having a breakdown in favor
of his mission accomplish. "Well, my brother unnecessarily rebelled, but
that can be fixed soon... still, we're very successful. Thank you for your
help, Pride."
"Fúck you," Pride curses at him. He only ever helped because he was
promised Ken. He is aware Greed used him, but he got the love of his life in
return.
Greed touches and admires the plastic plants and knocks on the wall 3
feet thick, "I could have used Lust to gain Ken's trust into coming here. I
could have used Envy to immediately transfer him here. But, you're the best
one that could've done this for me."
"I didn't do this for you, I did this for him," Pride growls at him,
possessively holding Ken's head against his chest, kissing the God's
forehead before deciding to put him in bed. "You're disgusting for drinking
a God's blood."
After all, Greed did take a portion of Ken's blood to drink with the
permission of the SSN. They were paid, and with Greed being a King the
shady administration cannot really deny him the privilege.
 "Well, green blood is fascinating, is it not?" Greed says, watching Pride
carefully place Ken. "Despite the closest resemblance of their powers, he's
not related to Gaea so the Greeks aren't the one worshipping him. They're
investigating Asians as of the moment, a logical approach."
"My family drank the blood of Japanese deities and the Ioa. It's about
showing those gods they can be prey, too."
Pride was really absorbed in his obsession with Ken, gently kissing his
forehead. He whispers, "Don't you dare hurt Ken again, Greed. He's not like
them."
"You hurt him more than I ever had," Greed darkly chuckles as he exits
the room, rightfully so since he never laid a finger on the God. He felt as if
he won; he has a God to enjoy blood from, and a hybrid who he wants as a
bride, both imprisoned in this facility.

as such,
in a room resembling that of a traditional Chinese bedroom,
An imprisoned Hani Lee woke up way earlier than Ken did, and he put
up a huge fight to the point where he had to be gagged by a tight leather
around his face. Because of his act earlier, his wrists and ankles are tied
together, too.
When Greed came in, Hani has never looked mad in his entire life. He
looked more mature as his face lost its gentleness and awkwardness. His
fear already melted away and all that was left inside him was rage.
"Aww, did you not like the hair I picked for you?" Greed went to run his
hand through the newly dyed dark brown hair that resembled closer to
Hani's natural hair. "You look more normal. Younger, even. Isn't this
wonderful? I always thought you look better in your natural hair."
Hani tries pulling his head away and using his tied up fists to attempt to
hit Greed. But, Hani was hit instead.
"Don't be difficult, Tristan," Greed spits, grabbing him by the jaw and
forcing the boy to face him. "Since you don't respect me as a big brother, a
romantic relationship together wouldn't be bad, right?"
No, go die! Hani throws his head away, curling up by pulling his knees to
his chest. His tears are starting to show up, but he forces them in.
 Then, Greed chuckles in humor, making fun of Hani's tears. "Oh, I'm
mistaken. Our relationship was never wrong to begin with. I would never be
brothers with someone born from a whóre in the brothels. You were never a
brother to me. That's why it was easy for me to see you as a bride."
Hani's attempt to keep it in are futile. He glares at Greed with tear stained
eyes, some of which slipped down his cheeks exposing his fear. Don't.
Please. Let me and Ken go...
When Greed reaches out to tuck Hani's brown hair to his ear, the hybrid
flinches and screamed through the gag. DON'T TOUCH ME.
"You know, if you would just become my bride, you wouldn't have to be
bounded like this. We can pretend all this never happened. You'll have
everything you could ever want. You don't need to go to school, you don't
need a job. Your family in Japan can even be provided for. You'll live as a
Prince, you'll be recognized for your powers. No longer an outcast. No
longer casted away. You'll go back to Carvalle."
Greed leans towards him with his knees on the bed, taking Hani's face
more gently as he whispers, "All you have to do is be mine, and use your
powers properly. Be as tough as Envy, as admired as Lust, and love me like
you would a lover. I'll give you all the love you want as well."
Hani was calm, careful since Greed is this close. He was also genuinely
thinking about that scenario; less struggle, less difficulty. Hani will finally
live a life he had always wanted. Maybe I can have more friends if...
... but Ken. Ken is my friend.
Only his breath was trembling as Greed unlocks the leather gag, and
slowly pulls it down to Hani's jaw, with the intentions of replacing it with
his lips. With his lips close to claiming he whispers, "What do you say,
Tristan? Don't be my brother, be my bride instead..."
If Hani pretends that none of this happened, he will be abandoning his
first and only friend which is still imprisoned here. They were trapped. Hani
would not live with the guilt of leaving here without Ken.
As Greed was about to kiss him, Hani says with trembling breaths,
"You're sick, I hate you..."
The Vampire King sighs in disappointment as such nasty words, pulling
away. "I'm willing to give you everything and you reject it. What if I take
away everything from you? Will you be mine, then?"
"You can use me all you want when I'm dead. You like touching me when
I'm asleep, anyway," Hani furiously whispers as his spirit is broken. He's
done, and he doesn't care what Greed does to him as long as he'll never give
in to his abúser. "How about you kill me."
I know you won't.
Greed looks subtly angry at this suggestion. He tries to play of his anger.
He plays it so calmly that the back of his hand came into contact with
Hani's cheeks. The hybrid's teeth scratched the insides of his mouth and so
he starts to taste his own blood.
"I am not a murderer. You would compare me to Sloth who has murdered
your roommate before Ken? How insulting." Greed then grabs Hani by the
hair harshly, making the boy scream. "Sloth can't save you. He won't; he
didn't run after you. He doesn't care."
Hani's heart started to hurt, and it can be shown in his eyes. It made
Greed laugh out loud. "Wait, you actually have hopes that Sloth will exert
effort to save you? After you ran away from him and surrendered yourself
to me?"
He said so... he liked me back... Hani stayed silent and just sobs.
Greed scoffs. "You think Sloth would abandon his betrothal to a woman
with similar beauty as Lust, and disgrace his family by leaving her for an
illegitimate child that doesn't even have a family?"
He then starts to laugh in Hani's face. "He's an Alpha! Someone who will
always live with the biological duty to procreate with a lioness. And you
think he'll stay with you when you don't even like having séx? What's the
point? Sloth can never be with you, Tristan. Face it."
"I know..." A cracked voice admits. I was a fool to believe Greed
changed. I was a fool to run away from Sloth. "But Sloth is so much better
than you, Xiàng.... so much--"
Greed forces his lips onto Hani, feeding off the blood inside his mouth as
the hybrid squirms and tries to push him away. Even though his wrists are
being pushed against him, Hani still tries his very best to avoid Greed's
tongue. And when the man pulls away, hybrid blood still dark red on his
tongue, Hani's head is thrown to the bed as punishment.
Greed stands up and fixes his clothes, smiling at his furious younger
brother. "I really do genuinely like you, Tristan. You're different than my
previous ones. Shame you had to be too good, it's pathetic. Oh well, you
won't be shifting anytime soon if you don't agree to my terms. Have fun
being a sickly human."
 When he left, Hani felt like a child all over again. Alone, sobbing,
tormented, and trapped.
another day passing,
The next time Ken woke up in the dorm room he's always familiar of, he
was in chains. Eyes bloodshot, skin pale, and a never-ending stream of tears
leaving his eyes. Yet, he didn't know why he was continuously crying. He is
about to know why.
Reo... Reo? In moving his arms he hears chains rattle and he pulls his
cuffed wrists against his chest, sniffing it, searching for a tinge of scent
from his Alpha. But, there was none. Not in this room which looks like their
bedroom.
"No.... no Reo, where are you....?" The lack of scent made Ken feel
withdrawals like he was suddenly deprived from an addictive drug. The
lack of scent made his fingers uncontrollably tremble. His eyes see
undersaturated colors.
Someone entered the room; and Ken didn't even look at him who brought
food.
"Ken," Pride says, setting the food on the sidetable. Sitting on the bed, he
stares concerned at Ken who is crying silent and confused tears. The air in
the room blocks olfactory nerves. One way to cut off their bond is to not let
one smell anything... at all. "I'm sorry..."
"..." The God whispers something inaudible. This is the first stage of
separation, out of three: Confusion.
"Ken," Pride takes one of the strawberry onigiris on the tray, presenting it
to the silent boy. He glitches into an image of Wrath, gently pushing Ken's
face towards him, "I cooked this for you myself... please eat it...?"
"Reo...?" Ken is even more confused; his brain is foggy, he is
experiencing cognitive dysfunction. That is why Pride is able to feed him,
Kenneth staring at Wrath the whole time but he cannot tell whether this is
real or not; he wants it to be real, and his desperation forced him to think it's
really Wrath.
We'll be together after you get better Ken, I promise... Pride smiles as
Wrath, leaning in to kiss the very calm Kenneth on the forehead, before
pecking him on the lips. "I love you, okay? I won't let them take too much
from you."
Ken and his sparkly vision could not even speak. Kenneth and his
paralyzing confusion could not even move as he shares a kiss with Wrath.
 vote | comment | follow
Because we're getting the Daddies' pov next chapter

Not enough death threats for Ashley to fix this

Chapter 58.5 | A Deadly Prince's POV

Warning: Will make you uncomfy but don't worry, no underage explicit
scenes.
Note: Everyone is speaking chinese here, except when told otherwise. And,
Hani doesnt know he has special powers yet.
a long time ago,
"MA! MA, DON'T! NO, WAIT! PLEASE DONT LEAVE!"
"MA...! Father, do something! Father, Mama's going!"
"WHY WON'T YOU DO SOMETHING?!"
♤
"Li Xiàng, Li Sisi. We have a new member of our household. This is
Tristan, your new brother."
The cold, regal eldest child stared hard and unwelcoming as the younger
female snickers and made fun of the Japanese child's appearance.
"Show him your hospitality, children. I will appoint a nanny for him
shortly," the equally cold King of the Vampires then leaves the youngest
with his legitimate children. The smallest child is shaking and is unable to
meet the eyes of the older ones.
"Hmph, new brother? I don't recall our Mother giving birth," Li Sisi went
in the 4 year old's face, grabbing him by the soft chubby cheeks and
startling him so much he starts to cry silently.
"He isn't from our Mother," says a very spiteful Li Xiàng. "His Mother is
the reason ours left. I hear she's a Concubine from the streets."
"Eee!" Li Sisi squeals in disgust, releasing Tristan and wiping her hands.
"Whaaaat? But our mom is the most beautiful woman! Father couldn't make
babies with concubines, they're ugly!"
"Which is why..." Li Xiàng stepped forward to push the youngest on the
floor, making him actually cry out loud. "This will never be our brother."
♤
"Father, why didn't you do anything about it?! Mama... she's gone!"
"Leaves that wither will no longer stay with the tree, Li Xiàng. This is
your Mother's choice."
 "But you love her, don't you?!"
"I do. But begging them to stay is disgraceful. Especially when you bear
the fault."
"BUT I WANT MAMA TO STAY-"
The King has slapped the prince.
"... I hate you. Mama hates you AND I HATE YOU!"

♤
Li Xiàng parted ways with his school best friend in the entrance of their
house, accompanied by nannies. Upon entering, he sees a small child
pathetically raking leaves with the cleaner, who gently teaches him how.
His nanny was watching nearby.

"Is Tristan gonna be a cleaner from now on?" He asks the cleaner with a
tone. It made the small child look at him with his small but widened,
frightened eyes.
"Oh, no Young Master. He was just curious and wanted to rake leaves,"
Tristan's nanny answers politely.
"Well, if he's gonna be a Li then he shouldn't be helping servants like
something below them. That's disgusting. Take him inside," he commanded
to which the nanny obeys. They are then taken to the study room where
they will wait for their tutor to arrive. One for Li Xiàng's piano lessons, and
one for Tristan's Chinese lessons.
"Leave," the seven year old suddenly commands, "I want to be left alone
with [it]."
And they did, leaving Tristan to shyly play with his fingers, occasionally
looking up at his stern looking older brother.
"You're one ugly child," says the Young Master. Unfortunately, Tristan
doesn't know enough Chinese to know what he said. Li Xiàng glares harder
at him. "I said, you're not beautiful."
"Beautiful?" Tristan perks up at the word. I know that! I learned it! He
attempts to say it in between english words, "You are... beutifu... too."
Li Xiàng blinks at him. "Are you [mentally challenged]?" (Cn. translates
to R-word)
 "I'm sorry..." Tristan says in a small voice, head held down. His hair is so
thick yet light and fluffy, covering his head as it hung shamefully

Hmm... he's chubby, but he's not bad looking. Li Xiàng speaks in fluent but
accented English, "Is your hair brown?"
Tristan suddenly looks up with brightened eyes when he hears the
language he grew up with. Finally, someone said something he can actually
understand.
"Yes! My hair is brown..."
"Natural hair is black, is it not?"
"Yes, my hair is not black," Tristan let out a shy, small giggle, enough to
show a dimple.
Hmm, he got father's dimples, too. Same as Li Xiáng. Li Sisi barely has
them since she takes after her mother.
After a long pause, Li Xiàng says, "Do you really want to be my
brother?"
"You are cool, so yes. But, I'm going home to my momee soon..."
Li Xiàng scoffs. "This turnip thinks he's going home. I don't like you
here. But Father said you are staying."
"What...?" Tristan's eyes then fall sad, as if he's about to cry, but hes
actually just confused. "Why am I staying, you don't like me right?"
Tristan's eyes start to fill with tears and Li Xiàng judges him for it. Him
and his sister aren't allows to cry like at all. But, he understands that this is a
child.
"You want me to like you?" Li Xiàng asks.
"You are cool, so yes...." Tristan answers. "I have never had a big brother
before..."
Li Xiàng rolls his eyes. "You are a boy, right?"
"Yes?"
Li Xiàng stands up from his seat. "Good. You can be my playmate at
home. I can't make my sister a playmate because she is a girl. If you are a
boy it means you can play with my toys. They're only for boys."
Tristan lights up. "Really?"
"Yes. I will only let you stay if you become my playmate." Li Xiàng then
stepped towards him and held his chubby little hands. "Come on, I have a
train set and you can be the red train."
 days later,
CI: GRADE SCHOOL, CN
Li Xiàng is currently staring at his best friend during break. He then says
to the fellow 7 year old, "Your hair is a lighter brown than the kid at home,
Chi."
"Oh? You mean your new brother?" Hoàng Chi answers with a small
voice, gently biting into his sandwich.
"Tch, he's not my new brother. His mother is not my mother," Li Xiàng
spitefully spits out. "He's so fat, too."
"Isn't that what babies look like?"
"He's not a baby, he can walk and talk," Li Xiàng says. Then, he sighs.
"But, it's cuter than Sisi."
"What? But Li Sisi is the classroom Princess."
"Tristan is a lot cuter. He has dimples and he has whiter skin. The only
think I don't like is he's fat," Li Xiàng says, which kind of made Chi
insecure because he has a very prominent tan skin. Li Xiàng notices this.
"Don't worry Chi, you look good too."
"I thought you don't like the kid, but you say he's cute?" Hoàng Chi says,
putting down his sandwich.
"Well, he is cute..." Li Xiàng put his chin on his hands and looks away.
"He's nice as a playmate too. I just don't like that Mama left us because of
his Mama."
"Hmm..." Hoàng Chi acknowledges. "But do you still hate him?"
♤
"Little Xiàng, you're not supposed to call me on the phone."
"Mama, please come home... please, I miss you so much. Don't leave me
here..."
"My baby, don't cry... Mama wants you to be King when you grow up. If
you come with me, you are not going to be King."
"But Mama, I love you... I don't want to be King..."
"If you are not King, then that próstitute's son is going to be crowned.
How embarrassing for us vampires if a hybrid and an outside child is to be
King? Please Xiàng, stay with your Father. You have to be King."
The boy cries harder, while hiding in a barn with a stolen phone. "Mama,
I wish you would stay with me... I want you back home..."
"Your father doesn't. He doesn't care."
 "But I do! I'd do anything for you to stay!" The boy tries so hard to cry
only to himself and the hay he is sitting on.
"Little Xiàng, I cannot. I love you, but Mama has to go, alright?"
The little Prince threw the cellphone on the wall of the barn, ending the
call when it slightly malfunctions. He curls into a ball, letting his knees
mute his sobs.
one year later,
AT HOME
"Tristan, you stupid! You destroyed the temple!" Li Xiàng exclaims when
the 5 year old knocked over the rocks they piled up.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" The smaller child rushes out in weirdly
pronounced Chinese to the point where it sounds like another word. He
sniffs, about to cry since Li Xiàng startled him and scolded him.
"Hey, don't cry. Gods are dead anyway," Li Xiàng mumbles, trying to fix
the temple.
"But... I'm sorry..." He sniffs, before going to help his brother fix the
temple. "I want to help..."
"Stop helping, you're ruining it! Go get a girl doll and a boy doll so they
can get married when I fix this," Li Xiàng commanded.
"O... okay..." The little boy, a little taller and slightly slimmer than
before, walks over to the toy chest to search for two dolls while his older
half brother fixes a building. "Uhm... Xiàng-ge, there is no girl dolls."
"Don't call me brother, we're not brothers,"Li Xiàng grumbles. "Dumb
Sisi must've taken them.... that [nasty brat]."
"Isn't that a bad word?" Tristan then pulls out another doll. "I found
another boy doll."
"That can be the bride, we can pretend it's a girl."
Tristan takes the dolls to him. "But doesn't look like a girl."
"Boys can't marry each other. That's disgusting."
Tristan giggles, "In America, boys can be the bride too. I've seen it. They
both wear suits, though..."
"That doesn't make sense, the bride has to wear a dress," Li Xiàng argues.
"But here, everyone wears a dress, right?" Tristan says, referring to
traditional Chinese robes. "I think boys can be brides with or without
dresses. If they want to stay with each other forever, it can be boy or girl."
Li Xiàng looks up at him with an annoyed look. "A boy as a bride? Eee.
That's so weird."
 "Hehe, it's so nice in real life, I promise! I'll prove it to you! When I grow
up I want to be your bride!" Tristan says with a cheerful smile, missing one
teeth and two are crooked.
Cute. Li Xiàng is weirded out. "But... that means you'll have to stay with
me forever."
"Yes, we're brothers, we have to stay together," Tristan nods.
Li Xiàng drops his glare, but is still negatively staring. He also drops his
tone when saying, "You're not my brother."

another year passes,

"Uhm... I know you're busy studying but... Li Xiàng..." Tristan enters the
study room with a jar. "I caught grasshoppers for you!"
"Eee, Tristan you're dirty!" Li Xiàng says, hopping out of his seat. "You
look like a servant!"
"But you said you like grasshoppers..." Tristan says with a small voice,
shy because he made the young prince mad. Tristan even escaped his nanny
just to catch these things.
Li Xiàng grabs him by the wrist. "I don't like dirty brides. Come on, get
cleaned up!"
Dejected, Tristan follows him to the bath where steam is making clouds
on the floor and everything smells like natural perfumes fron expensive
grass. Li Xiàng takes off the boy's clothes and pushes him in the bath,
turning on the shower to spray the dirty 6 year old.
"Hfp-!" Tristan struggles because of the pressure on his face, and also Li
Xiàng harshly wiping dirt off. The young master didn't call for a nanny
because he believes it's his duty to clean his bride.
"B-but the grasshoppers Li Xiàng... do you like them? I b-brought them
for you..." Tristan shyly asks as the older one immaturely scrubs his arms
with soap as if washing a pet animal.
"I like them when they're free and hopping around, not inside a jar," Li
Xiàng answers softly. He sort of enjoys washing Tristan like this, he's just
annoyed that it's almost daily that he does this because the kid is so
proactive.
"Oh... I'm sorry. I'll free them," Tristan says as he's getting rinsed.
"If you're gonna be my bride Tristan, you better not get yourself dirty. I'm
gonna be King when father passes away. And I don't want a dirty Tristan on
my side. You have to always be safe."
"Oh? You're gonna be King? Am I gonna be Queen?"
"You can't be Queen, you're not a girl."
"So Sisi's gonna be Queen?"
"No." Li Xiang says. "You will just be my bride. That's it. You stay with
me. That's your job."
Tristan looks at him. "That's all?"
Li Xiàng rolls his eyes, recalling what his Mother used to do for his
Father because she's also a bride. "Hmm... well, you also do this..."
The young prince takes Tristan's head and pushes their lips together, in a
very confused pressed-mouth type of way that kids don't know how to work
yet.
When Li Xiàng pulls away, both were confused. "... I guess?" He says.
"Oh. You mean a kiss? My mother used to kiss me all the time, too."
"She does?" Li Xiàng asks in a disgusted way. His Mother never does
that to him because it's only for lovers.
"Yes, like this," Tristan puckers his lips and pecks Li Xiang's lips in a
split second, to a point where the young Prince was shocked at how soft
Tristan's full lips actually are.
"Uhm... hey." That was really nice. "Do that again, please?"
6 years later,
A very thin Tristan Lee with stressed out eyebags came home from
school, wet because he didn't bring an umbrella during this rainy day.
"Tristan?" A 15 year old Li Xiàng met him in the hallways. His hair is
down to his waist because his Father said he should follow tradition. "Ahh,
I knew it. I told you, you should've brought an umbrella, you stubborn kid."
"Uhm... sorry... I was running late..." Tristan mumbles, since their school
does start at 7am while Li Xiàng's grade starts at 8am.
"You're dripping all over the floors," Li Xiàng approaches him and runs
his hand through the short, damp brown hair. "Want me to bathe you? You'll
catch a cold if you don't-"
"I will, just... I'll do it myself," Tristan says with a slight waver in his
voice.
Li Xiàng's falls in concern at how dark the younger boy's aura is right
now. Tristan was about to leave when the older one says, "But where's my
kiss?"
 Tristan sighs, pushing himself on his toes to reach for Li Xiàng's lips,
where he was kept there for a second before he was released.
"Good boy. I'm only concerned, okay?" Li Xiàng smiles at him as Tristan
forces one out in return, before rushing out to the bath.
Still, Li Xiàng followed shortly, entering the bath and closing it behind
him. Tristan was in the fogged up shower, Li Xiàng leaning into the sink
with his arms closed.
"You've been distant lately. Is anything going wrong in school?" He asks.
"I'm worried."
"No," the younger one answers amidst the running hot water.
"Then why are you acting like a brain dead cockatoo? You look sick, too.
Haven't you been sleeping?"
I can't sleep, "Uhm... Xiàng-ge... I'm kind of uncomfortable when you
sleep beside me..."
"Hmm," says the annoyed older one. He always hates it when Tristan
refers to him like that. "And why is that? Hugging during sleep is normal.
Don't overreact, Tristan. It's not cute."
"...uhh, I'm sorry..." He mumbles in the shower. Maybe he's
unconsciously... or just accidentally touching me... He then asks, "Can you
hand me a towel, please?"
"Why? It's two feet away from you, just get it," Li Xiàng snaps, to which
made Tristan feel bad because his declaration of discomfort made the older
one mad.
Sighing, Tristan steps out for a second to get the towel and wrap his
bottom self in it, then getting another one to pull it over his hair. All while
Li Xiàng watches with judgemental eyes, making him uncomfortable once
again.
"You're becoming a whiny brat, Tristan. I'll have to remind you that you
can't complain because one, you're younger than me. And two, you're
illegitimate."
"Uhm... I'm sorry, I just..." Tristan keeps his eyes casted downwards.
"You're forgiven," Li Xiàng says, gently this time. He holds tristan back
by the forarm, scaring the boy, but he only ever gently caressing Tristan's
face. "You know it's normal, so you shouldn't worry about it. I love you,
alright?"
Tristan has seen this boy mad and he doesn't want to see that again. "...
I... I love you too, Li Xiàng..."
 "Aww, you're so cute, go dry your hair now."

two years later,

"I said NO!"
"Come on, Tristan! I'm about to turn 18 next year!"
"NO, I thought you think these stuff is disgusting--Li Xiàng, stop! You're
my brother--don't--!"
"You're not my brother Tristan, stop deluding yourself! You're gonna be
my bride, aren't you--?!"
A knock came from the door and Tristan's mouth was covered shut.
"Young Master Li Xiàng, the King has requested your presence..." A
servant's voice gently announces.
Li Xiàng clicks his tongue and fixes his long hair, "[Fúcking] dying
vegetable..."
He pulls away from Tristan who sinks at the corner of the room, shaking
with his clothes almost torn apart. He felt a rush of adrenaline when Li
Xiàng left the room.
at the grand master bedroom, The eldest of the family greets his Father
with a slight bow.
"Father, you requested my presence?" Li Xiàng resentfully greets while
looking at his ailing father.
"I cannot last until you turn 18, Li Xiàng. You must take my place but...
you are too young for politics..." The master can barely speak as he is
suffering some sime type of kidney failure that he already had surgery three
times for.
"I am worthy, am I? I can stop school and handle that full time-"
"No. You have yet to attend Carvalle X. Everyone in our family attended
that school and passed beyond what was required. Do not disgrace us, Li
Xiàng. Enroll yourself this upcoming school year as a freshman."
The eldest son sighs, conforming to his father's wishes.
"I will also appoint someone to find you a suitable queen to ensure-"
 "I already have a bride," Xiàng intercepts. "I have no need for a search.
"You do? Well, where is she?"
Xiàng was about to reveal his relationship with Tristan when there was a
sudden commotion outside the door, and suddenly two servants pushed it
open.
"Your highness! Young Master! Uh... Uhhh Young Master Tristan has
left! W-w-with some of his belongings!"
Li Xiàng was the one with most emotions trickling down onto him. He
stood up to leave, "What?! RETRIEVE HIM-"
"Li Xiàng!" His father called out, stopping him from his tracks as all
servants went out to inform everyone of the missing boy. All while the King
tells his raging son, "The boy is no longer a child, if he wants to leave then
let him lea-"
"NO! Shut up, old man! You SHUT UP!" He screams at his own father,
eyes red and veins showing up. "I WILL NOT MAKE THE SAME
[BÁSTARD] DECISION AS YOU WHEN MOTHER LEFT! I am not a
coward like you, I am not weak like you. I'm gonna do something about it. I
WILL get Tristan back."
His father struggles to stop him, "Li Xiàng-"
But the deadly Prince is already out of the door.
"He's not leaving me."
vote | comment | follow
Because this is not to excuse Greed's behavior, this is to explain it.
Merry Christmas ❤️Unrelated Glenvy comic:

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
(For the peeps who scrolled all the way down:)
Chapter | 59

Warning: the daddies I meant are Luenvy and Gride.

ALSO: Separate timelines. Greed+friends in Russia are in the "present"
while Lust+gang is days behind schedule.
In memory of those who passed: :(❤️

(Admire carvalle artists' work ffs)

days before, at the day of Ken's taking,

BASEMENT, WYNER DORM
"I wish I could've sued him," Envy says, swirling his red wine around the
glass. "But what can I do against a King of a whole species. I have nothing
to my name."
"It is truly hard to get justice from someone with such high power," Lust
adds, holding his own red wine and gracefully drinking from it. "But, what's
important is we're free and happy now, Envy."
"I won't be happy until I kill him," Envy whispers to himself, drinking
the wine. Then he asks Lust, "How did you get away?"
"Hmm?"
"How did you escape Greed? He has the tightest grip and he almost
killed me... I can't imagine you going through that without any of us
knowing." Envy really didn't know at the time. He was a transferee who
first saw Greed and Lust as a power couple but suddenly, Lust stopped
hanging out with them, and Greed started to court Envy.
Lust smiles at the memory, running his slender finger through his hair.
"Well, I just stood my ground and told him I won't sleep with anyone he
asked me to at the time. Then, I told him I'd never do that ever again. Pride
helped me gain the courage."
"You're weak, then. Useless."
"For you."
"Needless to say, I just walked away without even officially ending our
relationship," Lust says presently. "So, I cannot compare my escape to
yours. What you don't know however, sweetie... is that the Vampires would
constantly try to pursue me. Kidnap me to bring back to him or whatever."
"What? Wow, I didn't... know that... you weren't taken right?" Envy asks.
"Well, once... you weren't aware because it happened here in this
basement, where Greed tried to force me to consent, if not he'll leave cuts."
Envy's eyes drops down to Lust's Hanfu, where he thinks the reason why
Lust is always covered up is maybe because of the scars.
"But, don't worry... I consented," Lust admits sadly. Then, he perks up as
if he didn't just say something morbid. "But, the rest of the attempts, Pride
helped me ward off the vampires. He can be a mean animal once shifted.
Remember the rule of species not allowed to enter other species' dorms?"
Except the Levough Dorm where it is mixed, and hybrids which can enter
any dorm they're related to. Envy answers, "Yes? That was only
implemented recently..."
"That was me who proposed and got it implemented," Lust says. "Just so
Greed, among other vampires, can no longer go inside the ghosts' dorm.
That was a major factor of my escape."
"I can't deny your intellect, Lust..." Envy proposed a toast between their
wines. "You're one of the strongest people I know."
"And I can't deny your strength as well, Envy. You did well in your
survival," Lust made their glasses kiss before they both drank from it,
happy and content.
But, their peaceful wine party got disturbed by Envy's twins bursting
through the door, the ghost awkwardly glitching and the shifter trying to
catch his breath. The two other deadly Kings looks at them weirdly.
"Alright, this is serious, and we' not playing when we say that we are
terrified..." Toni reports with the most horrified face ever couple with a
nervous crack in his voice
"It is terrifying!" When Anthony catches his breath he stammers out,
"Sloth talked to us! Man, he got a fairy princess voice, he could tuck me to
bed!"
 Envy blinks at the apathetically. "What, why would Sloth talk to you...?"
"Uhm, he said Wrath passed out and it might have something to do with
Ken who is in Greed's room, but Sloth went back there and Hani said Ken
already went home and isn't there. He might be missing," the Gluttons
blurts out, "We don't know babe, we were too distracted by Sloth's
dandelion voice."
Both Lust and Envy stood up in shocked horror. "WHAT?!"

STUDENTS' WARD, MEDICAL BUILDING, CARVALLE

"Gluts, you need to search the whole school for Ken. Hani said he was
already out the door moments you went back there, Sloth?" Envy asks the
blonde deadly King who mindlessly nods at the question, all while Wrath is
laying on the clinic's bed with his vitals monitored and stable.
Sloth cannot take his mind off the moment Hani answered the door, with
a confident smile. A confident smile from someone who can't look Sloth in
the eyes last meeting, and said, "Oh, sorry Sloth... but Ken already left and
maybe is on his way back. You should check the cafeteria if he went to get
some snacks? Hahaha, thanks for checking."
That laugh was not awkward unlike what Hani is known for. Sloth is
confused.
"Can Pride help? He can be another bird, too!" Anthony groans, since
Carvalle is a big school and Ken being lost is like finding a screw under a
King sized bed.
"Well, go find him then! Just be sure to find Ken," Envy says, which they
have to comply. But, Sloth spoke once again.
"Pride."
And once again, the Gluttons choke. "What did he say in lowercase?"
Sloth, staring at a random plant, blurts out in a mumble, "Pride changes
skin. Honey was Pride. That was no Honey."
Envy and the Gluttons were confused, until Lust barged in the dorm
room looking quite panicked and slightly disheveled. He has went up to
Greed's dorm room.
"It's empty," announces Lust, silencing the group. The most beautiful
man in Carvalle is unable to stop tapping his foot angrily. "Greed and Hani
is not there. There was no public security footage of Ken leaving the
Levough dorm, or even in the elevator. What is seen, though? Them in the
elevator with boxes on a trolley, pushed around by Hani."
"No, no Honey!" Sloth raised his voice, and the Gluttons have to remind
themselves once again that Envy's sexy voice is superior than Sloth's
lowercase one. They shouldn't be attracted to Sloth's voice because that can
be quite homosexual.
"Honeycub taken! Pride is replace Honey! That was no Honey! He
screamed for help in the window!" Sloth managed to yell furiously, now
frustrated with himself.
Lust nodded, piecing it all together. "Greed took Hani and Ken. And
Pride is with him."
"What, man no!" The Glutton's hearts break, a physical sudden pain in
their ribs from the fact that Pride is on Greed's side. "Lu, please say fairy
princess Sloth is just delusional! Pride wouldn't do that, he hates Greed!"
"... but he loves Ken," Lust realized. And even though Pride is closest to
the Gluttons, no one is more disappointed than Lust at the moment. I failed
him...
"Shít, what are we gonna do, Lust?" Envy sighs. "Wait until Wrath wakes
up and tell him his claim is gone, then he'll kill Greed and us?"
"We need to find where they took the boys, first. Why did Greed go out
of the whole school, carrying Hani and Ken? Ken is a God! Why bring him
out of Carvalle?!" Lust really wants to pull his hair, but he resorted to
pacing.
The Gluttons are on the verge of tears because of Pride's betrayal, Envy
is just completely worried because Wrath is one mean Deadly King, and
Lust is feeling anxious and out of focus.
It was Envy who answered, "... to take the God away from Carvalle's
protection. As long as Ken is inside Carvalle, he'll be protected by the
school itself. When he's outside..." Envy looks at them, "I think I know
where Greed took them."

IN ANOTHER 4TH DIMENSION BUBBLE, RUSSIA

"I'm starting to believe you are a coward, Pride," says Greed as he
catches Pride walking out of Ken's bedroom carrying an empty tray. The
hybrid stares at the vampire King, glitching out of Wrath's skin and instead
a random person. "You could have taken advantage. He is calm, brain dead,
and won't resist. I'm surprised you resisted."
Pride is too guilty to do that. The look on Ken's dull, unhealthy face is
something he couldn't take advantage of. "Fúck off, Greed."
As Pride walks away, Greed calls out, "It'll speed up the process.
Sleeping with another person aside from the mate kills their séxual bond,
you know. Can be at any stage; emotional bond is cut off in the last. But
séxual bond can be done anytime."
Pride felt an indescribable smoke inside him.
"Don't you want Ken? Hasn't all this for you to have him?"
later on,

"Come on Ken, one last bite.... just one tiny spoon left?" Pride cheered at
the calm boy who's stating to release uncontrollable tears while staring into
nothing. The second stage....
"Ken? Baby?" Pride puts the food aside and cradles Ken's head on his
hand, the God looking at him with wide, confused and panicking eyes
despite not moving a limb. "Hey, hey.... I'm here. It's gonna be okay... it's
gonna be okay..."
"It hurts... Reo..." Ken says to an image of his Alpha's face, the lack of
scent starting to drive him insane. He did not consent to being separated, so
he's gonna go through hysteria. Kenneth starts to sob heavily, "Reo!"
The fact that Ken sees and desires only him almost drives Pride insane,
too.
Pride whispers against his lips, "Shhh, don't worry... I'm not gonna leave
you... you're precious..."
He then claims those owned lips, Ken's hands struggling despite him
accepting it. Yet, his heart was screaming and his body was rejecting Pride's
advances. Successfully so, because in his hysteria he. managed to push
Pride away and scream, before his hands start to scratch his own neck.
There was no collar in it, forcefully removed by the SSN at the request of
Greed.
"Ken! Don't! You'll hurt yourself!" Pride tries to separate his hands from
his neck, Kenneth writhing under the sheets. When the boy starts to scream
and try to scratch himself desperately, Pride puts his thumb on an
emergency button to call doctors to his aid.
 All while unnatural seismic activities under the mountain has been
detected.
"STOP PLEASE, IT HURTS!" A pained, cracking scream came from a
disoriented Ken whose hands are chained to the opposite side of the bed to
prevent him from hurting himself. And though nobody is hurting him, he
struggles and cries like his heart is being torn apart.
Temper tantrums on the extreme... Once a claim cannot smell their
partner for a long time, or are away from them for too long; their patience
will be non-existent and they will writhe in their own bones, irritated at the
absence of their partner.
Pride stands at the edge of the bed, watching Ken suffer in his own skin.
He could almost cry out of guilt, but he knows this would have to happen if
he were to be with Ken.
"I'm not sure if you can hear or understand me, Ken. But, I'm truly sorry.
I love you so much; I've never felt this way before, not even to Lust,
Aquarius, not even to my own parents who adopted me. After being
rejected by those I want to be loved by, I don't want to go through that pain
ever again." Pride, as his static self, goes in front of Ken to express his
feelings intimately with his forehead attached to the confused and crying
Kenneth.
"I'll make you happy. I'll give you everything. I promise."
"WHO ARE YOU, NO! STOP! REO!" Ken pulls on the chains in
attempt to push the glitching individual off, but he is unable to.
"Don't say that name, please..." Pride starts to cry, fingers curling on the
sheets. "Please, I've been holding back..."
"IT HURTS, GO AWAY! WHERE'S REO!" Ken cries out loud, confused
and scared. He just wants Wrath's scent, which is nowhere to be found. It
confused and disoriented his brain, now searching for Wrath through his
every senses. And when he can't get the smell, his muscles will start to
cramp painfully.
Step two of separation: Hysteria.
"There's only me, Ken. I'm here!" Pride yells out, pinning the boy down
when his legs start to attack him.
"NO! NO, IT HURTS!" Ken continues to kick him.
Pride resorts to shifting into Wrath to appease Ken's eyes, which calms
down the attacking limbs, but still confused Ken enough to make him cry
heavily. Kenneth stares at his alpha, comforted, but still not having that
confirmation that it's real. It disoriented him, like a vivid dream.
"Does it hurt still...?" Pride whispers, going down to kiss Ken on the jaw.
"It's nice that you're calm... I don't want Ken to get hurt..."
He runs his thumb down the bottom of Ken's lips. "You're so special, you
know?"
Ken is still trying to figure out if this is Wrath or not. He takes Pride's
thumb in his mouth and tastes it, another desperate attempt to find his
Alpha.
Pride took this the wrong way. "Fúck."
He attacks Ken's lips, taking advantage of his confusion by feeding him
Wrath's image. Ken kissed back, which made Pride smile in happiness. Yet
it was short-lived when Ken starts to sob in the kiss, for he still cannot find
his Alpha's scent at all.
"I.... want.... Reo..." He whimpers.
Pride's patience was growing thin, but he has to remember that this is a
process and they're in the middle of it. Still, Pride joins Ken under the
sheets, hugging him with his head on Kenneth's neck. "But I'm here, Ken.
I'm here..."
"No... please..."
Pride can hear Greed's voice tormenting him. "It'll speed up the process."
No. Pride holds Ken tighter, I won't hurt him more than I already am.
•
It's Ken's birthday. He is 19 years of age, now. It's the third day being
held in this facility.
Pride brought a chocolate cake and a number of Japanese food including
Onigiri. He entered the room seeing Ken curled up on the bed barely
visible. Pride tries to cheer him up, "Ken! Kenneth!"
The boy didn't answer. For this was the third step in the separation.
"I brought a cake for you, baby! I have strawberry rice cakes for you
too..." Pride set it down on a table and sat on the bed, "Happy birthday!
C'mon, face me..."
When Pride pulls Ken off his curled position, only then has he realized
the third stage taking place; desperation.
"K-Ken..." The young God has become so desperate to find his Alpha
that he went into heat to attract his partner, releasing maximum
pheromones. No one could smell it because of the air blocking olfactory
nerves in this room. But Pride can see how Ken is so red, eyes looking half
asleep, and barely breathing through his mouth.
"... Reo...." He starts to cry, although he's losing his voice from
screaming so much the previous day. He pulls on his pajama shirt, as he
was sweating under. ".... Reo, m-murder... me..."
"What?" Pride swallows his own lust and looks away. It would be easy
since he can't smell the pheromones, but this was Ken unintentionally
looking so seductive and vulnerable in front of him that it's worse than
unwanted pheromones. "It's gonna be alright Ken, it'll be all over sooner or
later..."
The God sniffs, "Where's my Reo...."
"Ken-"
"WHERE IS REO!" At his scream, the lights flicker and small rumbling
sounds can be detected from deep underground.
"HE IS NOT HERE, KEN!" Pride stands up in frustration, glitching
wildly since he is also being driven insane by his mad love for his captive.
"He is not coming for you! Reo is gone! Wrath is gone! He's probably dead
by now, and over my dead body will you EVER see him again!"
"NO-"
Ken was violently grabbed by the shoulders, Pride kneeling on the bed.
"HE'LL NEVER COME! He doesn't exist anymore! I'm here! I'M HERE
FOR YOU, and I have tried so hard to be patient because I no longer want
to hurt you, but GODFÚCKING DAMN IT, IT HURTS SO MUCH
HEARING YOU CALL OUT FOR THAT DEAD BÀSTARD!"
"N-no, no, no, n-no... please... please, I love him..." Kenneth cries, skin
going even redder with his eyes being in an ugly state right now. "P-please,
I-"
"Didn't you say you hate him? YOU SAID SO COUNTLESS OF TIMES
YOU HATE HIM! HE CLAIMED YOU AGAINST YOUR WILL!" Pride
glitches, pinning Ken down in rage. "IF YOU WOULD JUST HATE HIM,
THEN THIS WOULDN'T HAVE HURT AS MUCH!
"I..." Ken starts to sob heavily, closing his eyes desperate for a smell of
familiarity, but the lack of it is like a lack of oxygen. "I've never felt it
before... b-being in love... it's so scary... when somebody s-suddenly loves
you...I couldn't believe that... someone would. Please... I really do love
him.... I really did love him..."
 All his time rejecting Wrath was him thinking that what he's feeling is all
about the claim. Maybe he really doesn't love Wrath at all. Maybe Wrath
doesn't even love him if not for the claim. So, Ken refuses to get attached;
but he did. He felt withdrawals way before the separation ritual started; and
he wants nothing more than to be with Wrath.
Not because of the bond, but because he didn't get to completely confess
to Wrath how he's felt all this time, and he'd be dámned if any of them dies
before that happens. Kenneth really is crying for him, with or without the
bond.
And Pride hated that look of pure love on his face. "Ken... you don't
know how it feels to be rejected because you're already loved. Just give me
a fúcking chance. Please."
Ken struggles under Pride's hold, because the static is stronger than the
transparency. "Wh-wha... I've always been a social reject, I wasn't loved all
the time! You're not--get off of me! What are y--mffh-!
A hand held his mouth shut to the point where his head is half buried into
the pillows.
"You never had to chase people's validation like me, social reject or not!"
Pride starts to cry as well. "I just want your validation... I want you to love
me... I want your love, Kenneth!"
Since Pride's right hand is pressing against Ken's mouth, Ken's left arm
was free to let him attempt to escape despite his dangerous fever. Ken
managed to hit his captor and attempt to slide to his left. But, Pride in a
physically superior human form secured him by the waist and pin him down
once again, one hand holding both of Ken's wrist above his head.
"GET OFF OF ME! YOU'RE NOT REO!"
"I'll make you forget about him, Ken..." Pride smiles sadly, a glitching
hand lovingly laid upon Ken's flustered face as if the pinned boy isn't
squirming at all.
"NO, GET AWAY! REO!" Ken calls out with a cracking and fading
voice, breaths trying to catch up to his tears as both haphazardly rushes out.
He's in heat, but he's also terribly rejecting Pride's hand as it goes down to
his pants.
It felt like dread; a trauma that one knows it's coming. No one's supposed
to touch Ken there besides Wrath. It felt more than uncomfortable, it felt
like his bones are trembling and his joints are squeezing themselves
together to try to stop this forbidden phenomenon. But, all Kenneth can do
is cry and endure physiological needles stabbing into his stomach.
"NO, REO! REO, PLEASE!"
"You'll only say that until the separation finishes. I doubt you'll be
searching for him after!"
"REDRUM!" Ken screams, kicking and pulling with all his might
although Pride's transparency dubs those actions defenseless. The lights are
starting to flicker, but both of them failed notice.
Especially Pride who is too far gone in his infatuation, after hearing his
rival's name, he just wanted to end this all. "But you're in heat, Ken... it
would be cruel to leave you in this state... I don't want to abandon a friend
in need..."
Pride's fingers, from the hand that holds Ken's wrist down, morphs into
that of a cephalopod's tentacle, only one wrapping around Ken's wrist as
three extend to unbutton Ken's shirt, with the last one gently flicking Ken's
hair off his face, making sure he clearly sees Pride right in front of him.
"I'd argue you're even the most beautiful person I've ever laid my eyes
on, Ken..." Pride whispers, just as Ken's eyes involuntarily rolls back from
underlying pleasure. As, he is still being assaulted against his body's will.
Pride is so fascinated with the tiny green veins visible in Kenneth's eyes.
"You're so full of flaws... you're a perfect being!"
"... R... n...."
"Please accept me," Pride whispers against Ken's neck as if it's an
intimate prayer. The cephalopod is lovingly encasing Ken's arms into
security. "Your body can, but your heart Ken, I need it to accept me..."
"AHH..." Ken tries shifting his weight into one side, but he's only
managed to face away from Pride, who still managed to secure him when
the other hand's fingers glitched into that of a creature, too. Ken is
struggling with Pride holding him down from the back.
"Please Ken, say my name... just, my name once..."
Ken screams out with his broken voice, "NO! YOU'RE NOT REO! REO,
HELP!"

"Say it!"
"Pride no, stop! IT HURTS!"
"No, no, no, no... Matteo. Come on baby, say it once... Matteo..." Pride
tenderly instructs from behind Ken's head, threatening his neck with the
tentacles shifted from his fingers. Pride's face is starting to glitch into
terrifying broken images too, that Ken is lucky he couldn't see.
"No... please just stop...!" Ken is starting to lose breath, feeling harmful
flames in the parts where he is in heat.
"You'll suffer if you won't just-"
"Matteo, PLEASE!" Ken cries, not even looking remotely attractive as
Pride's delusion right now. He just looks like a mess. "Please, please... stop
this....!"
"You said my name," Pride halts, a genuine, happy smile creeping into
his face from the molecules of happiness he got from Ken's voice saying his
name. "Aww baby, you said my name..."
"Please let me go!" Kenneth cries. "Matteo!"
"Fúck, you sound so beautiful saying my name. Finally, it's mine... say it
again..." Pride starts to laugh with glee.
"AGH-no, stop! STOP IT!" Ken tries to pray to his surroundings that
there is something he can use to save himself.
"I said SAY IT!"
"M-Matteo! It hurts! PLEASE, it hurts so bad! You're not Reo, it
HURTS!"
But, no. Pride's grip of him was so strong; yet their compatibility is weak.
He's still being rejected. But, that doesn't stop him from finally claiming
Ken in his own mind
"..."
"..."
Finally, it stopped and Ken's voice disappeared, yet his tears remain.
Pride's cephalopods also disappeared, and what remained is Pride's gentle
hands running down Ken's delicate back; green veins decorating it like
roots.
"But you love me, right?" Pride whispers as if it was a prayer. A
confession of sin.
Kenneth didn't answer, and merely silently cries as the lights flicker.
"Ken," Pride kisses him once on the cheeks, as delicate as one would kiss
a dandelion without it breaking. "You love me, right?"
Kenneth did not answer. Pride didn't know what to feel. He just stayed
with Ken, silently fixing him up. Yet, the hybrid smiles sadly as he fixes up
Ken's bed and tucked him in. When he finally exits the room, he was met
with Greed who stood quietly on the hallways.
 "So, did you speed up the process?" Greed asks, but was only met with
Pride's glitching, blank stare. The King then reports, "Unusual Seismic
activities underground; it could have been the God over there, but he does
not have the power of earth; only plants. There is no Flora until 121km
from here."
He finally said my name, "I hurt him."
"So? People get hurt all the time. Casualties are bound to happen as
consequence for forcefully getting what you want," Greed chuckles.
"Young Masters," a Russian doctor suddenly calls out to the two,
approaching the Deadly Kings. "There are reports of recent earthquakes in
Novosibirsk. The originating tremors have been traced here in the
mountains.... I believe the God has created a new fault line."
"What?" While Pride looks shocked,Greed looked more amused. The
vampire King's smile grows, "So it was him... he caused the tremors?"
"It is unclear, but it is hypothesized, Sir. We have yet to take another
sample of the subject's blood. If he has this kind of power, then it will be
very difficult to trace the God which he is reincarnated into."
"How fascinating," says Greed. "Quakes, huh..."
"Sir, we ask for permission to examine him further."
"Granted. Scan the kid," Greed gladly approves. All while Pride is dying
inside, his heart darkening. He feels guilty, but the satisfaction in the
act...it's hard to argue with it, Pride thinks. Ken is better off with me.

vote | comment | follow

Bc wrath was supposed to wake up this chapter but his angry áss wont do
well in a civilized convo like Lust and Envy. Also, oops we kinda made the
Gluts a little gay for Sloth's voice :/ how disappointing.

is this a challenge? 😏

Let's play a Carvalle Card Deck game!

insp by the artwork of IG: Midxnight.carvalle
Choose a card out of this deck (A to King)
and we'll post that card's Carvalle Stereotype.
Basically, "what kind of heterosexual gae Carvalle student are you?"
Chapter | 60

WARNING: Still here? Wow, you got guts. Let us rearrange 🙃

WYNER BASEMENT HALLWAYS, WYNER DORM

Envy jumps once again at the noise coming from the basement, where the
two Alpha shifters remain. It sounded like a whole cabinet being toppled
over with its contents shattering on the floor.
"This is a bad idea, I never want to be anywhere near Wrath," Envy
mumbles to himself as the three wait for Lust to go report to the office of
Ken's disappearance.
The Gluttons try cuddling him, "Baby don't worry, we're here, we'll
protect you from--AHH!"
They both scream cower closer to Envy when something crashed directly
on the door to the point where the door cracked a tiny bit.
Envy rolls his eyes as Toni explains, "It was just the noise!"
"Man, Wrath is angry. Is Sloth okay in there, though?"
"What are you doing?" Envy asks Anthony who's opening the door to
peek inside.
He immediately closes it when a glass flew to the door and hit it. "Sloth's
alive, he's just staring. The TV's broken, though. He's gonna pay for it,
right?"
Envy coldly pulls the twins away from the door to avoid the violence
bleeding through the door and endangering them both. "Don't judge Wrath
when he's acting like that. See how you'll react when you lose me."
"Aw, no man, fúck the TV, I might burn everything if it's you, the fúck?"
Anthony says to his claim. Toni is just snickering, knowing that Shifters can
be very moody. But, the scenario is also serious because they don't want to
ever lose Envy.
Finally, the elevator opened and Lust enters the basement hallway, his
face having less glow and he actually looks kinds of furious.
The Gluttons light up, "So, did you find Pride, Lulu--?"
 "Greed, Hani and Pride are on leave simultaneously via letters so they're
not in school right now. I requested to look at the cameras on the entrances,
but they denied me. I had to go down and bribe security for it." Lust seems
furious, thought his face is calm and emotionless. "Only Pride and Greed is
seen exiting the Levough Dorm. Sloth is right, they took Hani and Ken."
"How did they...?" Once again, the Gluttons jump at the noise from inside
their hangout place.
"Envy might be right about where you think they are. Yesterday, there
were cars entering the school with a crest of the SSN. The school, owned by
the Levough Empires, can't do anything if it's the SSN, they won't help us
even if their own student kidnapped a God."
The Gluttons' eyes casted down and they sink to the floor, sitting against
the hallways walls. "Dude... Pride... really...? He kidnapped Ken...? So
like... we can't be homies anymore?"
"Pride is too far gone. He's a kidnapper," Lust says, fighting off tears of
betrayal.
The twins can't stop their own, and they didn't care that they're tearing up
in the presence of Envy. "B-but... Pride was a chill guy... we're bros."
He was an insecure guy, Gluttons. He always had been terribly insecure
and confused with himself. Ken was just the straw that broke the camel's
back. Lust tells the heartbroken twins, "I'm sorry, sweethearts."
Envy sits on his ankles and gently rubs one of the Gluttons' shoulders. He
then tells Lulu, "The thing is... teleporting a person from one building to
another is enough for a concussion. From one country to another... that's
death. So, how are we gonna go to Russia?"
"Wait... Pride's in Russia? How?" The Gluttons ask.
Envy cringes as they all hear glass shatter. "Before Greed and I broke up,
right after he knew about Ken, he sends me there to deliver some
paperwork or blueprints. It's a mountainous area full of snow. I can't
understand Russian, but those were SSN workers in there, and Greed has
been conspiring with them. I'm not sure if Ken is really there, but that's the
first thing that comes to my mind."
"The School is under the SSN's control to the point where they can't
interfere with SSN business..." Lust mumbles, "But the Levough Empires...
they have nothing to do with the SSN, right?"
"Yeah, I recall Aries bítching about our Government and how her family
secretly hates it...?"
 Lust lights up, "Envy, that's it. Aries. You can teleport to Greece and
enlist the help of the Levoughs. They create military weapons, they can
lend us transportation! They're Shifters, they can sympathize with Wrath..."
Speaking of Wrath...
Sloth merely bends down to avoid a whole chair decapitating him,
thrown by a slobbering, ugly and aggressive wolf who's been trying to dig
through the carpet and cement and destroying everything his paws land on
when he paces.
Ken... KEN! My baby! The wolf roars, pouncing on the fireplace and
clamping his gigantic jaw on the steel protective cover, tearing it off the
cement it's embedded to and giving Sloth another reason to duck.
"If you will not calm down, we will leave you to go get him," Says Sloth
in Chinese, grumpily observing the chipped and cracked walls fron
everything Wrath threw against it.
It HURTS! They're HURTING HIM!
HE'S HURT AND I WANT TO HURT EVERYTHING! Eyes red and
canine muscles bulging, Wrath angrily digs into the cement once again,
making his nails bleed.
GET ME MY KENNETH! He then pounces towards Sloth to attack him,
but the blonde merely grabs a coat rack and throws it to the mouth of the
wolf for him to bite on instead of Sloth's arm.
That made Sloth feel worse. Ken very hurt. Honey, too? Please no...

Ken's birthday,
SSN LABORATORIES, RUSSIA
"You either eat this food Tristan, or we'll have to shove a tube down your
throat!" Greed forcefully grabs Hani's jaw open and shoves a spoon in
there, pissed after the boy remained stubborn after his previous attempts of
being nice.
But, Hani spit it all at him and didn't chew or swallow a thing. "I'd rather
die!-"
 As punishment, he was hit in the face painfully. "You're making this
unnecessarily difficult, do you think you'll be free if you starve yourself to
death? You really want to die that painful way?"
"Greed, please-"
"What happened to Xiáng? What happened to addressing me properly?
You disrespectful child..."
When Greed left, for the 3rd time this day, all Hani could think about was
how to get out of here with Ken, whom he knows is also imprisoned
somewhere because of the amounts of earthquakes happening in the
building. There shouldn't be this much quakes in a short amount of time.
Ken... please hold on... If Sloth isn't here to save Hani, surely Wrath will
be here to get Ken. Whether or not they can save Hani doesn't matter to
him.
Hani took the fork from his tray and risked his teeth trying to bend three
down, his gums significantly hurting but he ignores it. With trembling
hands, he picks the lock of the cuffs on his hands. When that didn't work
after 30 minutes, he stabs the fork into the thick tape surrounding his knees.
Like how one stitches, the holes he made were very close to each other and
lead to a pattern.
It took more than and hour, but he managed to rip the thick tape off his
knees. And he did the same to his feet.
Now... back to my cuffs... Greed might come back, but I have to be by the
door when he opens it. He's planning on shifting, too. Hopefully the drugs
in his system are flushed out enough to allow him to.
The cuffs took longer. 2 hours, until Hani deteriorated the lock enough
for him to stab it for the last time and destroy it. It wasn't a normal cops'
handcuffs, but a much more intricate one. That didn't stop Hani and he
managed to be free.
Hopping out of the oriental bed, he immediately passed out for 10
seconds because of his iron deficiency and lack of food intake. His eyes is
wide open but all he can see is darkness, up until his vision returns.
Forcing himself up, he runs to the door without a plan, and that was his
first mistake in his attempt to escape.
The door opens just as he grabbed the steel handle; pushing him back and
onto the floor. If his heart could go any faster, it would be fatal. Thankfully
he is not a human, because the adrenaline is deadly if he was one.
 Greed's eyes turn a deep red and he smiles despite the anger. "You're
being a bad boy, Darling..."
Scrambling up, Hani runs to the side table and grabs the tray, throwing all
food down to the carpet as he holds the metal tray for defense. Greed's
smirk won't go away because he is amused at the trembling hands that made
the defense look not so threatening.
"You GET THE FÚCK AWAY FROM ME!" Hani screams, limbs
shaking as he is trying his best to shift, but his bones are only vibrating
instead of displacing themselves to the appropriate animal. "I don't want to
be here, I don't want to be with you! If you're not my brother, you're NO
ONE to me!"
"What do you mean," Greed chuckles, stepping forward. He looks
charming and gentle, but his eyes are anything but. "I'm your lover, aren't I?
We established that you are mine..."
"I'M NOT, I DON'T WANT TO!" Greed steps forward, making Hani step
back but hit the table instead. "I'd rather fúcking die than marry you!"
The handsome young King shows off his dimples saying, "Then die."
Greed grabs Hani's arm which made the boy react and slam the tray onto
Greed's head, pushing the King off to the bed where half of his body lands,
and the other on the floor. Hani booked it, however, the red-eyed vampire
came back up and grabbed Hani by the neck, pulling him back.
"RGH-!" Hani threw his elbow back which hit Greed's gut, before
throwing the tray back to hit him by the head again.
Hani's starting to run out of breath, but he doesn't care about his iron
deficiency darkening his peripherals. However, how can someone fight
against 2 inch nails, 2 inch fangs, an inch of sharp, shark-like teeth and
colorless skin with dark purple veins, when it's all working against a
drugged hybrid.
A monstrous Fury of a vampire King slams Hani against a closed door,
nails almost making the boy's neck bleed as the ugly bones dig down the
skin. Greed looks absolutely ugly, resembling a demonic Lucifer with all-
black eyes, purple veins, and mouth ready to maul flesh. A form only Class
A vampires, or direct descendants from Lucifer, can turn into. Rightfully so,
Hani is terrified when the 6 foot creature roared in his face.
"H-gh--" Hani claws at his hands who are starting to seriously hurt him.
Greed roars at him, his mouth with sharp stalactite-like teeth almost
engulfing Hani's head, showing the ability to bite and rip his face off.
 But, the teeth shrinks; and although the eyes are still a haunting black and
the veins a web of horror around his face, Greed still looked like he was
deeply concerned for the boy shaking in his grasp. His grip of his neck
became tighter for his head to be tilted up, and Greed took out his long,
snake-like tongue to collect the tears that are staining Hani's jaw.
In a demonic, monstrous voice that sounds as if they're isolated in a cave,
Greed says, "If you are not mine... you will die... you useless being..."
Hani starts to get a panic attack in which he cannot breathe and his
fingers felt numb like a static cramp. He fights off fainting, and while he
does so, Greed pulls and throws him on the floor, leaving Hani's vision to
black out temporarily despite his eyes being wide open.
He finally regained his sight back just in time to see a winged vampire
King kneel on the floor and grab his right leg, lifting it up to lovingly run
his lips up his feet.
"Do you want to know what dying in my hand feels like, my love?"Greed
whispers, eyes completely black so it isn't sure where he is looking at. "It's
so romantic..."
"G... Xiàng..." Hani chokes out in fear, paralyzed especially when
Greed's teeth makes and appearance yet again, horrifyingly chomping on
the ankle's tendon, or in fact a quarter of Hani's whole foot, removing it off
and dripping fresh blood everywhere in the carpet. "AHH-"
Worse, Greed satiated his hunger for him when he chewed on Hani's
whole tendon and swallowed it whole, licking the delicious blood around
his smiling cannibalistic lips. He turns back into his deceiving, beautiful
face now stained with crimson copper blood around his whole mouth, full
of glee.
Hani's scream turns silent, yet he is still pouring out his pain. His pained
and horrified eyes turns to look at Greed as his limbs go numb, all of the
pain receptors going all the way to his feet, where he cannot feel the
gigantic wound. He can only feel his nerves stabbing onto his skin like a
permanent cramp.
He remains crying, mouth silently screaming, looking up at Greed who
had the most superficial look of concern on his face. The Vampire King
stands looking down upon the bleeding hybrid.
"Does it... hurt?" He asks in a quiet, gentle tone. "Now do you know how
painful it is to lose everyone you've ever wanted to stay in your life?"
"..."
 "I was willing to give you everything," Greed said, with the small
mistake of having his voice crack at the last word. "We could've started
again, you know. We could start again, Tristan!"
Ever so slowly, Hani's trembling hands reaches for Greed's shoes that
stood right beside him on the floor. It was trembling wildly, but he manages
to rest his hand on Greed before croaking out with a shattered voice; "... I'm
sorry."
Greed did nothing but stare at him, who now stares back with no hostility
in his eyes unlike before.
"Li Xiàng.... I'm so... rry... I can...." Hani struggles to breathe through the
pain, "... I can stay. I'm sorry... forgive me..."
"What did you say?" Greed kneels down so he can hear clearer.
"... I can stay. I'll love you.... please.... forgive me... stop this... I'll stay..."
Greed reads his face; the desperate eyes, the tears of regret, the words of
submission. It could be Hani is playing a tact, however this boy is too
transparent to even try to pretend. Greed reaches for Hani's face, scanning
every inch. "You will?"
Hani's trembling hand sits on top of Greed's and struggles to breathe, but
forces enough oxygen to get him to nod.
It made Greed genuinely smile a handsome, dimpled grin worthy of
sunshine. He was so happy wiping away Hani's tears; he presses their
forehead together as he reassures him, "I'll take care of you baby, don't
worry. Oh, I'm so happy you've come to your senses!"
Greed kisses Hani with lips so stained, Hani can taste his own blood. The
boy actually kisses back, pretending that his tears aren't flooding his face
and he can no longer feel his entire right leg.
a day later,
It's a pretty fúcking prison, Hani thinks, looking around his Oriental-
themed bedroom with predominantly Chinese decor. It's not Chinoiserie,
although it does have Western influences like the bed structure. Hani just
sits here with his feet in a cast, feeling less hostage because he's no longer
tied up.
But, he is trembling, he is weak, his heart is racing because of the lack of
essential stuff lately, and his head is light. He wants to break down
emotionally, but he has no time to show weakness in a monster's den.
"I hope you'll also forgive me for hurting your leg?" says Greed as he
enters Hani's room with a tray of gourmet meals fit for only a Queen.
Paella, or Spanish flavored rice topped with bits and pieces of wagyu steak
and minced garlic. There is a mango smoothie with condensed milk at the
bottom and bits of mango floating at the top, besides it were sliced potatoes
with chopped bacon, as well as another small fruitbowl. Hani's stomach
audibly growls at the sight and smell of good food.
He has on a warm smile while placing the tray on a table beside the bed
and sitting on the edge of the foam. "How do you feel, my love?"
"It's a little bit lonely here," Hani says in a whisper, eyes casted down.
"Aww, would you like me to accompany you?" Greed leans in to kiss him
on the cheek which Hani just allows.
The brunette smiles at him with empty eyes, "If you can..."
How cute... "Well, unfortunately... I have to sort out our papers for us to
get home, to China."
"China?" Hani's eyes tremble,although they remain the same lack of
emotion. "Wh... why not Carvalle?"
Greed smiles at him, taking his trembling hands and kissing its knuckle.
"You turned 18, there's no later time to announce you as my betrothal. I
can't do that in a school, I have to do it in my birthplace."
"Oh..." Hani then swallows to keep his tears in. He enthusiastically nods,
"That's great... uhm... then you're gonna be busy a lot then..."
"Yes baby, I'm sorry..." Greed kisses Hani on the forehead with the
softest of presses.
"Can I hang out with Ken instead?" Hani rushes out, his voice slightly
cracking in nervousness. "... please?"
"Hmm..." Greed pulls away from Hani, sitting on the edge of the bed
with a thought. "Your friend is recovering from something right now.
However, when Ken is better, you two can definitely hang out. Here
Tristan, why don't you eat?"
Despite being terribly hungry that his stomach churned in pain, Hani
whole-heartedly smiles at Greed, which stopped the King in his tracks. "I've
missed China so much! I'm actually excited to return, Li Xiàng... when will
it be?"
"Two days from now..." Greed stares blankly at Hani because of how this
smile reminded him of childhood so much. Hani embodied the innocence
he had even before Carvalle.
"Then, you'll only have two days to be busy, right?" Hani throws his arms
around Greed's shoulders, giggling like a happy lover. "I can't wait..."
 Greed was caught of guard. Did the injury cause brain trauma or
something? He wonders, although he cannot complain when it's Hani that's
childishly pecking his lips with his full puckered ones. It triggered serotonin
in Greed's head. The hybrid looks straight into his eyes before closing his
own to offer a deeper, more adult kiss to which Greed whole-heartedly
accepted. No matter, he's mine either way.
Hani led the kiss himself and allowed for him to fall on the bed with
Greed hovering over him, hands on his waist. Hani giggles in the kiss, "Ow,
my feet hurts..."
Greed slightly pulls away to give him a small space, scoffing light
heartedly. Then, he leaves kisses on Hani's neck, "Forgive me, then. You're
just so cute and lovabl-"
Something suddenly beeps in Greed's pocket which ruined this steady
flow of mental stability. While Greed stands up to check the message, Hani
props himself up on his elbows.
"Ahh, it's work. Yet again, I'm sorry lǎopó, I have to leave."
Hani's eyes cast down to the covers. "It's okay. When will you come
back?"
"In a few hours," Greed leans in to kiss him good-bye in a fuller, more
mature kiss with their tongues before pulling away to head to the door. "I'll
be right back soon, alright baby?"
"Alright," Hani whispers to himself in an empty room.
After Greed left, the hybrid eyes the food. He hasn't been eating since
yesterday and his stomach is begging him to, but he took the plates and
threw the food under his table along with the food from yesterday. He'd
rather starve than be suppressed again.
And now, he tries shifting again.
Ahhh fúck! He curses, since a dismembered wound is too hard to shift
with. He could've healed his ankle, he definitely could with the powers of a
vampire and shifter. But both species need sustenance to heal and Hani
hasn't been eating. He knew what's in the food and it's laced with something
that suppresses shifting.
He managed to turn into an unstable baby frog, slimy yet very limp with
one leg dysfunctional. It didn't matter, he managed to overcome his
claustrophobia and slide under the door with severe pressure put upon his
head. Still, he has slipped out to the hallways almost being crushed under a
shoe.
 Greed always comes from the left and he leaves on the left. Hani actually
has done this two times before, costing him his sleep. He cannot wait for
Ken to recover in order to be allowed to see him; Hani will be shipped to
China. "I have to get out of here..."
Now that Greed completely abandons their brotherhood, there's no
stopping him from doing something brutally inappropriate.

vote | comment | follow

Because the little card caste game is delayed, we tryna photoshop a whole
gig here for analytics like how the horoscopes do

This is because you:

Chapter | 61

Warning: (there's a lot to take in, this is basically a try-not-to-get-triggered

chapter)
1. Do not romanticize
2. Greed being anti-gluttons (racist)
3. Real-life disasters are mentioned here. The purpose is not to make fun
of them or take them lightly; CSOS has been connecting real life events
(covid, World wars) into this Supernatural world. Our art is inspired by real
world events; however, separate art from the real world.

CARVALLE X
In a span of three days, the world has gone through a supposed
apocalypse.
USA WILDFIRES SPARK ACROSS THE NATION: Local wildlife and
citizens endangered, Oregon and California State Officials mandate
immediate evacuation!
PHILIPPINE, ECUADOR, INDONESIAN AND JAPAN VOLCANOES
ERUPT; RING OF FIRE ACTIVATING IN PACIFIC ISLANDS
HEAVY RAINS CAUSED DISASTROUS FLOODS THAT AFFECT
AFGHANISTAN, BANGLADESH, KENYA, CAMBODIA, NEPAL, INDIA,
AMONG MANY OTHER COUNTRIES AROUND THE WORLD!
Floods killed thousands in Southeast Brazil, displaced tens of thousands
of citizens in Nigeria: Heavy rains continue killing thousands all around the
world!
MAGNITUDE 6.6 EARTHQUAKE IN TURKEY: Partial tsunami swept
through coasts
NEW ZEALAND HIT BY FLOODS AND LANDSLIDES: HEAVIEST
DOWNPOUR IN 57 YEARS
VENICE PARTIALLY SUBMERGED UNDERWATER AFTER FLOOD
DEFENSE SYSTEM BROKE!
"Chopper's here. It was late because there are literal hurricanes
everywhere," Envy announces after he teleports back to the Wyner dorm.
"I'll go to Russia first and confirm Ken and Hani's whereabouts."
"Wait, why?!" The Gluttons reacted with a sour face.
"Because, it'll be a waste of Aries' help if they turned out to not be in
Russia. And, so we can be informed of what we're dealing with here," Envy
tells his concerned boyfriends. The Gluttons didn't like the idea, they think
they all should go together. "I'll be back in a parsec babies, I promise. I'm
more worried about you all who has to go through all these rains.
"I have faith in you, Envy, keep yourself safe," Lust says, tying his hair in
a high ponytail and currently twisting it into a singular braid. The Gluttons
still didn't like the idea, but Envy just rolled his eyes and pecked each of
their lips before assuring them both he'll be back.
When he glitched out of the room, the twins sigh and turn to Lust. Sloth
and Wrath is also in the room, silent and looming. "What's the plan, Lulu?"
"Envy made the right move to check Russia first. We mustn't take any
lives of an SSN employee--" Lust eyes the two Alpha shifters in the room,
"... so control yourselves, okay men?"
"It's his birthday," Wrath suddenly says in a voice deeper and grittier
because of the confusion in his heart. He then throws his head back, now
staring at the cieling to avoid falling tears. "I could've bought him that
gaming shít he always wanted..."
"We will get him back, Wrath...." Lust assured him. "Right now. Let's go
get Ken and Hani--"
"BRO!"
All of a sudden, the Glutton Ghost screamed when Anthony suddenly
twitched violently and grabbed his chest, panting and loosing breath until
he dropped down on the floor by the time Toni screamed. Everyone
rightfully panicked.
Wrath started to get a nosebleed as well.
"Anthony--! Wrath, is everything all right with you?" Lust asks as Sloth
helps him put the shifter to bed.
Wrath is just calm, staring at nothing, because simply, he felt nothing at
all.
"Ken..." Wrath whispered, blood dripping from his lips to his shirt. "I...
can't feel him... my Ken..."
Lust gasps, also deathly concerned for Anthony who just passed out on
the floor. Envy... Ken? "No..."
 Wrath has never felt so empty in his entire life, and he had to release a
tear. "It's broken. We're... broken."

presently,
RUSSIAN RESEARCH CENTER
A baby frog spotted a glitching hybrid called Pride go inside of a room.
The small animal hopped, and hopped, and hopped faster to reach the
opening just as Pride closed the door. He was almost crushed by 5 inch
steel; it didn't matter if he was, anyways. What matters is he's inside his best
friend's room.
Ken! He's okay! However, Pride was there, so Hani hopped onto a corner
of the room trying to conceal himself. Ken is okay... but... why does he look
...?
"That's good, baby," Pride mumbles as he spoonfeeds a God whose
eyebags are almost bright red, eyes empty but very pink, green veins visible
on his neck, and he is very dealthy pale. But, his eyes are soft towards Pride
as empty as they are.
"It's delicious, right? Isn't this your favorite?" Pride chuckles, pressing
his lips against the corner of Ken's small ones. Meanwhile, the estranged
God is just staring at Pride, in a soft way but his eyebrows show a tinge of
fear in them.
"I'm glad you're okay now," says Pride, glitching hands carefully fixing
Ken's pajama collar. "So beautiful... you look like like a rose; gorgeous
green veins and adorable red face... you're the prettiest flower I ever saw,
Ken..."
Ken visibly flinched when Pride reached for his face, but he did nothing
more and just let the man touch him. "Baby, say something..."
Hani couldn't even hear Ken choke out, "... M-Matteo..." with all his
chest since he said it so forcibly and uncomfortably.
"That's brilliant, mi amor..." Pride kisses him on the lips once again. "You
are finally mine. No longer Wrath's. I doubt he's still alive; you're stronger
than him, that's why you survived. Such a strong, beautiful flower."
Pride, get away from him! A hidden Hani got even more confused and
horrified when Ken softly smiled at him, like a weak, satisfied mother
proud of his son; only that this particular mother was being imprisoned and
is subjected into Stockholm syndrome.
Pride closed the door to the room after his leave. Hani didn't move yet,
just in case he comes back. He learned this from when he immediately
attempted escape only for Greed to come back after 10 seconds. Instead, he
witnesses his best friend still softly smiling at the door where he last saw
Pride, and then start to produce tears while still smiling at empty space.
White, opaque tears dribbled down his flustered cheeks; as if they were
sap from a snapped flower. They weren't transparent, they looked like milk.
It concerned Hani enough to make him hop towards the bed and crawl
under the first layer of blankets, before shifting into a male covered by the
blankets he's under.
Ken barely reacted, but his eyes show confusion when Hani desperately
talks to him, "Ken, are you okay?! What's going on?! I'm glad you're safe!"
Hani hugs his best friend, who still didn't move nor did he utter a word. It
was then that Hani realized, and he faced Ken with a horrified expression
saying; "You... your bond... P-Pride broke it...?"
Still confused, Ken looks at him softly yet indifferently. Hani starts to get
furious, but all he can do is cry as he holds Ken's hand. Its veins were
visibly green under his pale skin. "I'll get us out of here, Ken. We have to
get out of here. They're gonna torture us both. I'm... I'm so s-sorry this
happened.... it must've hurt so bad..."
"Sorry..." Ken suddenly sobs upon hearing the familiar words, surprising
Hani when he sounded like a child who just uttered their first word. Ken
sobs again, seemingly in a daydream or nightmare, "Sorry... I'm sorry... I
love you... please, stop... I'm sorry..."
"N-no..." Hani bit his lips and frustratedly hit the headboard with his fist.
"How could he fúcking do that to you?! Fúcking--Pride!"
Hani wants to shift, but his bones aren't acting up. "I'll get you out of here
Ken, I promise. I love you so much, I won't leave you here, alright?"
"I love you," Ken whispers with a smile, but Hani knew those forced
words aren't directed to his best friend, but to him who forced it out of the
prisoner through heinous acts. Hani felt his heart broke so he holds Ken's
face like how he used to, but Ken flinched violently.
"I love you, please don't touch me anymore..." Ken whispers as more
white tears fall out of his bloodshot eyes.
 We have to get out of here. Now. Ken was already violently damaged by
unrequited love. Hani might be next if they don't figure out a way out of
this hèllhole.
meanwhile,
RUSSIAN RESEARCH CENTER,
Envy blinked and he was taken away from his loving lovers and friends,
onto a whole 'nother country up north, where he expected to be teleported in
an elevated research center in the highest of mountains.
It seems as if he's landed in a normal blank, unfurnished white room
inside the supposed center. I meant to go to an entrance....?
"Hmm..." Now where could Ken be held-- Envy closed his eyes to
imagine Ken, hoping he would glitch there. But unfortunately, his limbs
only vibrated; no glitch of the sort. What?
"You look familiar."
Envy jumped and turned around upon hearing the demonic voice; yet he
couldn't even process his fear when a horrifying entity sped in front of him
and grabbed his jaw with large demonic hands; nails crooked and the size of
candles, able to scoop out any eyeball if the vampire King wishes to do so.
"Mmh-!" Terror befell this Deadly King when he couldn't even glitch out
of this giant monster's hold; Greed's final form.
"Aww, isn't this little 14 year old Hoàng Chi?" Gargles the 7ft demon,
looking down on Envy's outgrown natural brown hair. "... Too bad I never
see you in Carvalle anymore, sweetheart..."
The giant hands travelled down to Envy's neck where it slightly
squeezed, but allowed him to speak.
"...I plan to drop out," says Envy, careful not to provoke. Fighting the
highest and most powerful vampire species is not something he would just
choose to do. His expert skills in fighting has limits.
"What a shame," the voice echoes, "You smell different. You smell like a
black man's whóre... how shameful for you to end up like this..."
"Y-you ended up like th-this..." Envy's fist balled up, but his eyes are also
stinging with tears since he is still looking up at the eyes of someone he
used to love deeply. He actually spilled a tear, "Li Xiàng... y... you were my
best friend... what happened to you...?"
"Love happened to me, and it's just as ugly as you are right now," Greed's
grip tightened so much that Envy actually struggled to breathed, now
clawing on the demon's hands. "You dare leave me... now, you will pay for
your betrayal."
"I loved to you!" Envy cried out, focusing so hard on trying to glitch but
all he can do is cry and tremble. "I could've loved you unconditionally, b-
but you changed after you went back to your obsession with your brother! I
was never enough! And you abused me because that's what you've always
wanted to do to Tristan after he left years ago!"
Suddenly,Greed threw Envy far across the room, it temporarily knocked
the hybrid out for merely a second. "You weren't as perfect as I thought you
were, Chi! That's why you aren't enough! You don't have the blood to
satisfy me, you constantly betray me for those inferior twins, and you are as
flawed as your scarred body, always hungry for other men's dícks!"
"I am flawed..." Envy coughed out, "Fúck, I'm so messed up I still care
about you even after all this... even after I moved on... you were my friend!
You were my only friend above all! I love you as my childhood friend! And
I kept clinging to the hope that you would change back, but your sick
obsession messed you up!"
The demon starts approaching him, wings creating a shadow of darkness
on his back. "How cute... this is the first time I've seen you in such tears.
Will you cry more when I say I've never loved you from the start?
Greed's forefinger lifts up Envy's head by the chin, but his long black
nails are digging into his throat threateningly. "It's just a waste for such a
prized possession to slip out of my hold. You hybrids are rare."
But, Envy grabs that finger and throws his right leg around Greed's arm,
using it as leverage to spin and kick the demon's face with his left foot. "So
was I purely a replacement for Lust?!"
Greed was pushed back, giving Envy enough time to jump on him and
punch him in the face, knocking him to the ground. But, Greed doesn't seem
to be affected by the attacks.
"You're wrong, darling..." The demon grabs Envy's legs and threw him to
another wall, except Envy was prepared to land on his hands and knees
after dealing another damage to his back. "You both were a replacement for
Hani. You both weren't enough. You both were ungrateful and both were
traitors."
Just as Greed's left fist attack Envy's head, the hybrid rolled to the side
and elbowed down Greed's arm before spinning to hit Greed's neck with the
other. "You were such an abusive piece of shít! And you're abusing Tristan
now that you don't have a ragdoll like me to throw around!"
"I've treated him better than anyone in my life, because he's actually
lovable; unlike the sad, miserable pathetic ragdoll you are!" Greed attacks
again, but Envy blocks it, barely. "But don't worry, Hoàng Chi. You will no
longer be useless here... now that the holy trinity of hybrids are complete."
"Wh-what--" Envy once again blocks Greed's arm intended to crush him.
"A vampire-shifter, a shifter-ghost, and a vampire-ghost.... we also have a
bonus of an Earth God; my, what amazing army... humans won't stand a
chance. The supernatural will be the superior race that will save the earth."
That horrifying idea was the last thing Envy remembered before he no
longer is conscience of his own doing.
an hour later,
Envy woke up once something sharp exits his skin; a giant needle
formerly piercing his wrist as the machine he's strapped to is forcing him to
glitch into a chromatic visual. He screamed, glitching in and out trying to
teleport but he just ends up in the bed he's strapped onto. There were two
people in HazMat suits collecting his blood and monitoring him.
"FÚCK, STOP IT!" He screamed, because the forced glitches is starting
to mess with his internal organs getting their own whiplashes.
"It won't be painful if you'd just co-operate, sweetheart," a human Greed
says, laying a hand on the glitching leg that goes in and out of transparency.
"Pride handled this all too well, just shifting into different forms. You are
weaker than Pride, then?"
"I CURSE YOU TO AN ETERNITY OF DAMNATION!" Envy screamed
in his own dialect, trying to pull himself out of the solid restraints on his
wrist and ankle.
"The eternity is now, Chi..." Greed smiles, trying to comfort Envy by
caressing his unstable limbs. "We are supernaturals. We are all dámned.
That's why we need the extinction of humans to save us, and the planet.
Hybrids are a blessed cursed to help us with that."
"Master!" A group of both scientist and heavily armored bodyguards
stormed the laboratory, Greed looking back at them with Envy crying at the
sight. There were four guards and two scientists forcing a stubborn prisoner
inside.
It was Hani being dragged inside the room, covered in a tousled bathrobe
that he was forced into. The guard, covered in protective gear from head to
toe like the three others, says, "We found this one in the hallways trying to
bring the God with him."
"N-no... I just--!" Hani struggles against their hold, "I just wanted to see
Ken! I miss him! Xiàng, please! I just wanted to see him!"
Greed squinted at a crying Hani who is squirming in the guards' hold, his
injured feet forcibly wrapped with cloth. The guards stated, "As per your
orders Sir, the God shouldn't be taken out of his room. This one shifted into
a Labrador to coerce the God out."
"N-no..." Hani sobs, now looking at Envy also horrified. "W-wait--!"
"Tristaaaan," Greed sighed with a deep grit in his voice, only attractive to
those that didn't know this is his ultimate expression of anger. "I am...
severely disappointed in you. After I've given you my trust, and unshackled
you, this is how you behave?"
"Don't-" believe him Hani, it's pure manipulation! But Envy didn't get to
say that because of the electricity running through his body.
Envy's getting hurt! G-Greed please, Hani sniffed, "B-but I just want to
see my best friend... I don't... want to be alone..."
Greed looks down at him, the guards waiting for his orders as Envy
stayed silent while also sometimes hissing and screaming in pain because of
the forced glitches.
"Fine, you shall see your friend," Greed steps forward and smiles down at
Hani, before taking him by the jaw and giving him an assuring kiss on the
mouth, making Hani cry even more at how vile he truly felt doing this.
"After you endure some blood extraction and shocks, okay? Strap him in."
"NO!" Envy protested, putting his whole strength in pulling himself out,
but he was shocked by electricity himself and forced to glitch.
Hani was about to be pulled onto another bed for experimentation, if not
for a sudden blow to the head of one of the soldiers holding him. Greed and
the scientists were confused when two guards at the back used their guns
against the ones in the front, and hitting two scientists with the butt of the
weapons.
"Wh-"
Hani was pulled back by a solder who apprehended his original guard,
and now he is pressed tightly against this heavily armored guard, gun
threateningly pointed towards Greed.
"What...?" A horrified Hani managed to whisper, just as Greed grabbed a
steel tray to deflect the bullets coming from the second armored traitor who
shot at him, and the hands of the scientist operating on Envy.
Bullets ran towards Greed, and drove him away from Envy's bed. The
second solder slowly approached the vampire-ghost hybrid as the one who
held Hani pointed his gun directly towards Greed. Such a vampire like him
can heal easily from normal bullets; however, these bullets were made
specifically to target Supernaturals like Shifters and Vampires (high
frequency sounds targetted for ghosts).
The second soldier removed his helmet, and out came the braids of hair
that Envy did himself, from none other than his beloved Toni. "Chi hold on,
don't worry! Look, I'm saving you! I do 'be looking like a COD character
though. Romantic, right?"
Envy literally cried, a sight the Gluttons haven't seen since the whole
Greed break-up. As the Gluttob twin frantically find buttons to press for
Envy's release, the hybrid's heart is bouncing in happiness at his lover's
presence. "Toni... my baby..."
"We're not losing you, Hoàng Chi..."
Meanwhile, Hani looks up at the masked soldier holding him, solely
focused on watching Greed. This could be the other Glutton twin.... Hani's
heart is racing, since he has hope and an unrealistic expectation that this
might be, "Sloth...?"
"You filths dare come here uninvited? You are ruining a bigger picture
meant to benefit all of us! All we need are the DNA of these hybrids and a
God to clone perfect soldiers and eradicate pesky humans!" Greed huffs,
form changing because of how Hani is being held by someone else. "If you
take him... I'll kill all of you..."
As Greed shifts into the monstrous form inherited from the fallen angel
itself, Hani was pulled and his head is now pressed against the soldier's
chest protectively, just as guns went off and a demon screeches.
meanwhile,
Ken was confused on why scary people electrocuted and took away the
cute dog that he was following into the outside. All he did was follow the
fluffy creature and suddenly, scary people came in and took him away.
Instead, he is brought back into his room by a Guard who has a large scary
gun that can kill a group of bears.
Oh... the puppy is gone... Ken, as usual, stares blankly into air as the
guard leads him back into his prison, with a tight hold on his arm that
makes the broken God want to cry.
 "Please stop, it hurts!" He tries squirming off the guard's hand.
But, the guard only pushed him back into his room, and Ken fell onto the
bed once again crying out flower saps. He sniffs, grabbing his arm while
hiding his face from the soldier. "It hurts, please stop... I'm sorry... please
stop..."
The guard was too scary for him, the touch was too painful. It reminded
him of previous nights. However, the hand that gripped him into fear now
laid gently onto the weeping God's shoulder, Ken clamping his eyes shut,
bracing for more pain.
"It hurts even though I feel nothing," The soldier took off his helmet,
making his voice a lot clearer and his face spark familiarity inside Kenneth.
The bright-eyed boy looks up at faded Pink hair. "Baby sapling..."
"Reo...?" Ken gasps, but his limbs are frozen because it hurts, seeing him
hurts; after the torture of confusion the previous nights, he's not sure if this
is his Reo. He still cannot smell the scent, so he felt virtually nothing at this
encounter except shock and confusion.
"Step away from him," a firm voice demanded.
Ken and his soldier look to where a blonde ghost, with limbs changing
colors and his voice an echo of many different people united in one voice
box, and sometimes the limbs glitch into other animals. Pride however,
manifested a whole weapon from his own essence; he created a weapon
from all of his negative feelings combined to concoct a working gun.
"He is no longer yours. Your nonconsensual relationship is no more,
Wrath. Step away from the boy you forcefully claimed," Pride demands.
"Just like how you forcefully imprisoned him? This boy... a God? An
innocent wonderful being?" Wrath calmly and gently caressed an accepting
Ken's face, to which drove Pride into sheer anger and desparation. Just how
can Wrath act like this after Ken was literally torn away from him?
"I said, STAY AWAY FROM HIM!" Screamed millions of human voices
that Pride embodies inside of him.
Wrath let Pride's bullet graze his torso as he grabs Ken by the waist,
throwing him to a corner of the room where he sat in shock and pure
confusion. Wrath fired back with the gun he has on now; and yet, Pride's
individual glitches expanded outwards to avoid the bullet, before once again
combining to creat Pride's silhouette.
After the painful, painful DNA extraction of Pride's powers a few days
ago, where he was subjected to extreme experiments done to maximize his
shapeshifting abities, he learned how to embody his own static. It is to the
point where he can create objects just from his own spirit; but that object is
a sentient part of him and he will get hurt when it's damaged.
Envy barely went through half of what Pride went into. The pain was so
unbearable and terrifying, that it actually quite literally messed up Pride's
head. Somehow, he lost all compassion since it is instead replaced with
desperation. The desperation to kill Wrath even though Ken no longer feels
anything for him.
With that, Pride's arm transformed into a gigantic sword, swinging it onto
the Alpha who used the gun to block it, before kicking Pride in the chest
and knocking him back. Pride's other hand shifted into a chain where he
attempts to hit Wrath with it.
Wrath threw his arm out to catch it and ignored the cuts the chains made;
he uses it to pull in Pride and kick him right to the ground in a glitching
mess. "I want to kill you right now; but I don't want to traumatize Ken even
more."
"COWARD!" Screamed in a million voices trapped in his throat. He
grabbed Wrath's ankle, glitching into an equally strong man who easily
throws the Alpha across the room and into a wall where the tough, bombs
resistant cement cracked a bit. "Why don't you?! I thought you'd go on a
jealous rampage after I fúcked your bítch multiple times!"
That statement should've hurted Wrath, but the bond is gone and he felt
nothing more than heartbreak, and remorse. While getting back up, he could
only look at Kenneth heavily crying like a child
across the room.
Kenneth... I'm sorry for not being there for you... I feel nothing but
heartbreak and guilt... And those emotions overpowered his anger. Yet,
when Ken's well being is prioritized more than Wrath's angry thirst for
revenge; that's when one knows that Wrath's heart does belong to him.
Even if the bond is gone... Seeing Ken like this hurts more than Wrath's
bleeding wounds and the large gash across his torso which is bleeding
through his shirt.
"And to think I was scared of you back then..." Pride's hand is indecisive
on what weapons to kill Wrath with, glitching into hundreds per second. "I
could see why you wanted Ken so much. His skin is so soft, he's more
sensitive than a virgin. He gets me too addicted, I just fúck him for hours
every night since his precious birthday!"
 Pride attempts to stab Wrath with a large, lava-heated knife, but the
Alpha rips out of his clothes to reveal such monstrous beast with large
slobbering teeth, golden eyes, and in a size that even terrified Ken at the
corner of the room. He bit on Pride's whole arm and snapped it, before
throwing the man onto the other wall where his glitches almost fell apart.
"AHHH!" The static yelled in pain, his arm now refusing to accurately
shift with the rest of his body.
The gigantic, humungous Wolf-Mastiff growled at Pride, the sounds
echoing in the toom and it sounds like a constant crackle of thunder and
lightning. His eyes were deranged, mouth threatening Pride as he
approaches.
When the giant wolf barked, Ken's hands flew to his ears and he starts
heavily crying. Ken's hand presses tightly onto his ears, trying to protect his
eardrums. "No wait... it hurts..."
Upon hearing that, something triggered inside the wolf and instead of
attacking the enemy, Wrath chose to pounce to Ken and console him, even
though the bpy is also very terrified of this beast. Still, Wrath tries
comforting him by kissing and offering warmth with his fur. "Shhh,
Kenneth.... I'm sorry... Shhh... don't worry velvet cherries, I'm here now..."
"Stop, please.... I'm sorry, but it hurts!" Ken exclaims, terrified of the
giant mass that is looming over him now.
"That's all he can say, you know..." Pride painfully got up with one
unstable arm, broken to its bones. He is in a point where he cannot take
everything back now; he has descended. "I do admit, it turns me on so much
everytime he says it--"
Wrath aggressively barked once again, making Ken's ear ring painfully,
as well as make Pride abrasively glitch. Still, the wolf stayed in the corner
protecting the distraught God.
"I used to think I never wanted anything more than to have Ken for
myself," Pride says in combined voices echoing in different wavelengths.
He then shifts into a wolf; as big as an Alpha and he managed to imitate the
strength of one, with the exception of a disabled arm. "But now, I never
wanted anything more than to kill the strongest Shifter jn existence."
Ken screams as Pride attacks an equally aggressive wolf; Wrath biting
and throwing Pride into the middle of the room away from Kenneth. With
that, the two giant wolves cause havoc, tearing into each other's throats.
 It started to upset Ken even more when blood was starting to spill. It was
mostly Wrath's, since Ghosts' blood can glitch away. Since Ken is most
familiar and heavily fond of the black wolf, his heart felt heavy as he
reached out for it.
"No, please stop..." Ken says in a broken whisper. Then, his heart quite
literally pounded hearing Wrath's loud whimper when the glitching
opponent landed a bit on the Alpha's neck and pinned it to the ground.
"Reo!"
Ken... Hearing his name being called out, sort of brought Wrath into a
saner headspace, and he tries to fight back. But, Pride became all too
aggressive.
Die, Wrath! Die, you motherfúcking-
"REDRUM!"
Ken screamed with all his might; and his might shook the entire building.
His scream reached the bottom of the earth; and shook the continents itself.
Then, to the horror of everyone in the facility, gigantic beanstalks that
fought through mountain snow and the tiny cracks in the secured building
infiltrated the entire research center. In a few seconds, all the walls in the
building was overcome with flora, leaving no white cement uncovered.
All survived despite the climate, because Kenneth changed everything in
one blow. The highest mountain in Europe, Elbrus, which used to be a
dormant volcano, tore up from its deepest parts in its center. Steam starts to
erupt as the hot and cold fights; this sudden heat underneath the mountains
snow supported the destructive Flora that engulfed an entire research center.
Wrath was separated from Pride because of the giant vines that slithered
through them. And upon seeing Ken, they were already staring at the face
of a God.
Kenneth's arms is rooted, literally, to the floor where he controls the
living creatures. Tiny vines crawl from his feet to his face, imitating the
green veins inside his skin. His eyes; as black as the void, staring into
nothingness; and his nose is dripping tar-like black blood, his tears
unbelievably turning dark until he is purely crying black blood.
"I'm... I'm hurt..." Ken sobs, feeling someone from somewhere shoot and
try to chop off his creation. But, he tolerated the pain, and instead grew
thorns for protection. "Don't hurt them..."
"KEN!" Wrath barked out, trying to run to a blank faced yet crying Deity
and almost getting impaled by a gigantic thorn. Fúck! This is-
 "..." Kenneth can feel people, both scientists and guards decapitating his
flowers and hacking on the wall of vines. And because of that, the God
commanded, "Do to them what they did onto you."
vote | comment | follow
Well, you asked for God-Ken 😬
Oh and; the first version of Pride vs Wrath was better. Wattpad, why not
save??

But fr why that bítch babying Greed, he hasn't been severely hurt all
story long

Miles and Pride's arm, Heidi's hand:

Am I a joke to you?
Chapter | 62

WARNING: Oh, you're not gonna romanticize this one 🙂

SSN RESEARCH CENTER, RUSSIA

(A little earlier than the apocalypse)
Previously, two undercover Deadly Kings came for Envy and Hani's
rescue, most likely the Glutton Twins. But, they have to go through Greed
first.
"AHH!"
In one swift motion, Greed grabbed Hani and threw him into one side of
the room, before his nightmare of a mouth clamped upon the soldier's gun
and turned it against him. Toni intended to shoot Greed, but the demon
dodged his bullets and threw the other soldier to another part of the room.
When flying demon then grabs an injured Hani and drags him out of the
room, Envy snatches the gun off of Toni.
"HANI!" Envy glitched and so did the bullet; splitting the thing into
three; one for this dimension, another for the third, and one for the fifth.
This made the bullet actually penetrate the back of the demonic entity,
and it roared in pain. Still, in a split second it still got away leaving the SSN
guard to take care of the three deadly Kings inside. "KILL THEM!"
"Toni!" Envy gave him his gun back before glitching out of bed,
teleporting behind one guard to knock him out and steal his gun, before
shooting the others and hiding from bullets behind a shelf. "Anthony! Is he
alright?!"
Toni, also taking shelter on a toppled metallic table shooting off any
guard that enters the room. "Nah, Anthony's in recovery with Lulu, he got
affected by them experimenting on you! We got Sloth here instead--YO
FAIRY PRINCESS, YOU 'OKAY?!"
Sloth's chest was slashed by the talons of the Vampire King, bleeding
deep, and he's losing blood from it. It's worse than iron deficiency where his
vision is just all black one second after another. Thankfully, Envy and Toni
stopped the guards from shooting him.
 "Hani..." He whispers, standing up and fighting off darkness in his vision.
Honey...
He took off his helmet so he can breathe better, ignoring the three major
claw marks on his chest. He grabs his gun with trembling hands, feeling a
new emotion after failing to save the boy. By impulse, Sloth ran out of the
door and gunned down a wave of guards right in their helmets, in attempt to
fix his mistake.
"C'mon, we have to go after Fairy Sloth!" Toni says, moving out of the
doors after witnessing a mad Sloth assassinate fully armed guards. Never
truly underestimate the silent Deadly King; he's Wrath's accomplice for a
reason.
Envy caught up, "What about Ken?"
"Wrath is after him, he'll be fine. Let's go kill Greed, because he tried to
hurt my Chichi!" Toni angrily states, running outside the door and gunning
down armed guards in the hallways. Envy teleports behind guards to knock
them out with the fire extinguisher.
As touched as he is, Envy teleported back to Toni. "I'll shoot you if you
call me Chichi again."
Toni stares at his blank faced boyfriend, who is now dragging the ghost
across the hallways. "Uhm... Goddamn you look so hot knocking them
out..."

meanwhile,
"AHH!" Hani can almost feel whiplash when Greed flew him so far
across hallways, he no longer knows where he is. They flew up staircases,
went into another hallway, until Greed threw Hani in what seemed to be a
prison room with merely a plain bed and a desk.
Before Hani can even process the pain in his spine for being thrown
against concrete twice, Greed pushes him against the wall and roared in his
face, "YOU FÚCKING TRAITOR. I SPOILED YOU WITH
EVERYTHING YET YOU DARE GO AGAINST YOUR OWN
PROMISE?!"
"Wait--! No I'm...! I swear I--!" Hani winces in pain. "I only wanted t-to
see Ken! I... I--I didn't know they'd come! I didn't... I didn't want...! Please!
Please, Xiàng! I can't bre--breathe!"
The demon goes back in his human form; fully clothed in a suit because
the 5th Dimension knows no bounds. Whenever Greed is in his demon
form, he is actually in the 5th Dimension; and he goes back to whatever he
was before in the 1st Dimension. He is still injured, thanks to Envy's bullet,
but he can still move.
Right now, his foot is pressing against his own brother's chest, preventing
him from breathing. "You are pathetic, Tristan. Still immature; I can't
forgive you from just those words alone. I still can't trust if you really are
on my side. Do I need to disable your other foot, too? Or maybe... kill the
others?"
"P-please forgive me! I'll go with you! I promised! I'm sorry! I'll... I'll
never do that again!" Hani begs, looking up at the Vampire King with the
most pathetic of eyes.
"Oh really..." Greed raises an eyebrow, his hooded eyes falling onto him.
Then, he takes off his foot and Hani can finally breathe. Meanwhile, Greed
pulls him up and harshly pushes him on the floor beside the bed, as he sits
on it. "Go on then. Prove it. Prove how loyal you are to me."
"Wh.... what?" Hani looks up at him, confused, his heart racing.
"You told me you love me, and you'll go with me. Prove it. Or else..."
Greed's nails extend to show 7 inch claws, terrifying Hani. "... you're no
longer of use to me and I'll have to dispose of you. It'll be sad but, I really
don't tolerate useless traitors."
Hani's voice trembles in disbelief, "No... you don't mean..."
"That's right," Greed says calmly. "You don't have to do it. But know that
you will die in this room."
No... Hani starts to silently produce tears, looking at the steel door as his
hope dwindles down. Hani hesitantly crawls with his one disabled leg, to
kneel right in front of the King. He nervously looks up, "B-but... if there's
another way..."
"The other way is to go all the way," Greed tilts his head. "Which one
would you rather, my bride?"
Hani closes his eyes, begging for anything but that. And so, his visibly
shaking hands reach up towards Greed's belt where they can barely even
undo it.
"Aww, how cute... yes baby that's it, go ahead," Greed chuckles
mercilessly, amused at the pathetic sight in front of him. He caresses the
brown hair they forced Hani on, smiling, "You know I'll give you
everything; a home, affection, from a piece of gold to a landmark...
anything you ever want, Sweetheart. You just have to do one thing that I
want."
Hani can feel his fingers go numb as he slowly undos Greed's pants,
disgusted with himself and everything that happened in the past. His entire
being trembled, not wanting to go further.
But unfortunately, he has to. Greed grabs his hair tightly, "Fúck, you still
feel so good..."
Maybe I should just die. Maybe I should just die... maybe I should just
die... Hani has to tear up as he gags, but his tears are less from the choking
and more from emotions as he traumatizes himself with more of this.
"That's right baby, take it," Greed laughs, amused he pushes it right
through Hani's larynx and keeps it there, which is beyond uncomfortable for
someone who is inexperienced and doesn't like it.
"Mmfffh!" He's barely even given the time to breathe, and he barfs up air
once in a while. Maybe I should just die. Maybe I should die. Just die, I
wanna due... Maybe I should just d-
Or, maybe not, because a rogue soldier tracked down Hani's scent and
starts to shoot down the door knob. Sloth came right in, witnessing an
abused Hani in the hands of Greed. The boy's eyes met his blank ones;
they're full of tears and pain, begging for death. Honey...? Hurting....
"Li Xiàng..." Sloth says in his neutral tone, making Greed push Hani
away and casually fix himself as Hani sat ashamed on the floor.
"Ahh, Ziang-Li," the Vampire King greets a very obviously mad Deadly
King who still managed to Cone off as calm. "Why the jealous face? Do
you wish to have Hani for yourself too? I can't blame you, his throat skills
is the be-"
"DIE!" Sloth shoots a whole round at him, Greed transforming into a
demon and uses his wings to deflect the bullets. But, Sloth only used this to
get closer and he hits Greed with the gun at the first exposure of his face.
"Fú-" Sloth goes behind Greed and traps the vampire's neck with the gun,
pulling and pushing him to the ground ignoring the slashes made on his
arm.
Hani however, cannot ignore. "Sloth! Wa-"
"DIE!" Sloth screams, kicking the vampire's painful bullet wound just as
Greed flips and throws him off; only for the shifter to swiftly get back on
his feet and shoot again.
 "Haha, aggressive now are we... shít," Greed curses as his back is in deep
pain. Then, he flies to kick Sloth right in the face. He then flew to Hani,
turned back into a human, and grabs him. His claws make an appearance
again. "Did emotionless Sloth dare fall for my precious little brother?"
"N-no, Xiàng please-" Hani wants to shift. Shift, shift, shift, shift... But,
he's too weak and mentally drained to focus on his bones. He's a shell of
what he used to be; Greed successfully drained him.
"Hani is good kid... and you [fúcking] hurt him, you [rotten corpse]...!"
Sloth didn't bother getting up because he rips off his gear to transform into
his lion form; which took up almost a quarter of the large room. In a
fighting stance he roars, "GIVE ME HANI!"
"Haha, Hani is mine. And I can do whatever I want with him," a red-eyed
Greed grins, extending one claw even more and swinging it; not towards the
lion, but towards Hani where it stabbed through the boy's stomach. Greed's
ultimate declaration of love.
Hani wasn't able to scream.
Sloth has never roared this loud as he pounced at Greed, Hani falling to
the ground as the Vampire King and the Alpha Lion clash in chaos. Blood
was spilled; death was near; it was chaos.
But, not as chaotic as the entire building trembling as it's being taken
over by Earth's soul.
meanwhile,
"TONI!" Envy screamed when everything in existence shook to its core;
walls were suddenly coated with greenery, and gigantic vines slither across
the floor covering everything man made. Envy fell, and his arm almost got
wrapped around in thorned vines.
"Ow! Hoàng Chi! ENVY!" Toni ran to him stumbling because of the
earthquake and the impossible miracle of plants taken over the whole
building. "THIS IS JUMANJI SHÍT, WHAT THE FÚCK!"
Toni aims his gun at the Vine crawling up his legs.
"It's Ken!" Envy yells. They were held back because of the guards and
now everyone is busy fending off the plants. Envy confiscates Toni's gun
immediately. "Don't! It hurts him! This is Ken! Be careful!"
Gunshots are heard, and Envy pulls Toni behind a large beanstalk that
sprouted in the hallways to hide. The guards approached and they're
shooting down the vines that dare touch them. The vines are crawling up
Envy and Toni, too. The former is calm, while Toni really wants to rip them
off.
"We need to get out-" Toni was about to rip them off, when suddenly, the
guards approaching suddenly scream as 5 inch exploding seed pods
sprouted in the walls and shoot towards them. It was strong enough to
pierce their gear and explode once in contact with their blood.
"Shhh, don't... don't, you remember what happened back in Carvalle,
right?" Envy holds Toni's head against his, in attempt to calm his down as
vines wrap themselves around their feet, legs, and even neck. Envy knows
they're not gonna be of any harm, if they recklessly remove them it's gonna
cause more harm.
"B-but Chi, it might suffocate us!"
More guards and scientists scream as the greenery get coated in blood,
the more they try to get rid of them. If they cut them, they get impaled by
thorns or wrapped around a Vine and torn apart. Glutton and Envy can't see,
but they can definitely hear the suffering all around the building.
"Shh, calm down... it's just Ken... if you're calm, they won't do anything
to you. Just focus on me," Envy whispers with a small kiss to the lips,
trying his best not to trigger any of the vines that are starting to grow
thorns, though they did not poke any of their skin. The thorns grew away
from their skins.
"Yeah uhm... this is quite hot, though..." Toni leans in for a kiss again, no
longer minding the vines creeping up on him. As everyone screams in pain
at the retaliation of the Flora, the two managed to let themselves known to
be allies.
The earth shook again, to what sounded like the volcano erupting and it
made both of them really nervous, and even afraid. However, the vines
soften up enough to be shaken off gently. Envy gives Toni his gun, "Don't
shoot unless you're certain you'll hit someone. These plants are sentient and
we need to be careful."
As Envy stands up careful not to break even one leaf, Toni's a little
shaken and his eyes roll. "Fúck, you're so... ugh..."
"Let's go find Sloth and Hani," Envy sighs, walking forward where the
amount of blood and bodies being swallowed by vines is enough to make
anyone scared of the planet they're living in.
presently,
"KEN!" Wrath barked, intending to run to his former lover.
 Yet, the green vines on top of the God's veins started sprouting thorns.
With this, certain stems started to grow gigantic ones. Ken was spasming,
being held down by the plants hugging his arms as black tears start to fall
from his eyes.
"KE-" Wrath's vision however, started to vignette and his nose starts to
bleed. He feels as if gravity is against him. He's fighting off death right
now. However, the Alpha sensed the other opponent behind him, who took
the opportunity to pounce.
Of course, Wrath snarled a demonic noise and prevented Pride from
biting off his spine by also biting into his throat, Pride glitching wildly as he
got severely injured.
"You lost your mind... Kenneth is mine! And I am his! You can never be a
part of his life like I was!" Wrath growled as he forced Pride to the vine-
filled ground, scratching and being scratched. Yet, he never yielded even
when Pride made his nails longer and heavily scratched Wrath's face.
"I'll start by killing you, Wrath!" Pride glitched into a serpent, slithering
around Wrath's hind legs to bite him on his back. The wolf howled,
scratching the snake off his back. As he does so, the earth starts to move yet
again.
And it was of the dormant volcano making cracks in the mountain,
starting to melt off snow. It shook the whole building as seismic activities
increase to the 9th magnitude.
When Pride landed onto the heap of moving vines on the floor, he eyed
the God who is currently overwhelmed by the power of the earth. Glitching
into a Mamba, Pride slithers towards Ken with the intent of subduing him.
No! Wrath ignored the thorns that stab his sides, he pounced towards Ken
and catch the mamba with his mouth, throwing a glitching pride through the
thorns. There, the hybrid was forced to turn back into a bloody, heavily
injured woman after all the fight.
Wrath wasn't done; I will bite your head and twist it five times before
throwing it to a pile of your intestines! You will-
A weakened Wrath was on a threatening stance, protecting the God, his
precious God, who suddenly called out his name.
"Ken?" Wrath's anger was subdued by Ken's pained voice calling out to
him. He looked back and forth between Pride and Ken; but his heart's
priority has always been the reason for his existence; to protect Kenneth.
 The God was crying black as he faces a very weakened wolf, filled with
injuries and also fighting an internal sickness.
"You smell like Reo..." Ken says with the voice of both male and female.
The scent seeped through after the plants blocked out the vents and
introduced real oxygen into the room. They also broke down the doors to
spread their giant vines all over. Ken's eyes were all black, but they look up
smiling at Wrath's golden ones. He whispers with a broken voice,"... my
Reo?"
Wrath, even with the disconnection in his heart, felt a spark. Some vines
crawl around his legs affectionately, as if it was Ken's hands holding him.
The wolf limped forward and rubbed his neck against Ken's face, wiping off
half his black tears with his fur.
"Your Reo..." Wrath's wolf whimpers. Having Ken's tears (aka scent) on
him is also a way of giving himself to the god; a metaphorical way of being
claimed by Kenneth himself, even if the bond is no more.
Ken smiled; looking more haunting than pretty because of his pure black
eyes and black stained face. "Am... am I your K--"
Ken suddenly screams with a thousand voices as his elbow starts to get
heavy burn marks, crippling him enough to fall slightly. To say Wrath was
concerned was an understatement. They were burning off the plants, and as
Ken suffers, the great dormant volcano erupts.
Plants start to set themselves on fire, more specifically those in proximity
of any human who dare burn them. Once the fire crawls to them, it cannot
be put out. Ken's powers now went beyond the roots; as his pain triggers a
great mountain and flames himself.
Not only that, but Wrath's legs also starts to give in; he is forced to fall in
front of Ken, eyes barely awake and his entire system is starting to
malfunction. Of course; a broken bond is deadly to an Alpha. Especially if
there was an emotional bond, and not just a 'claim'.
"W-wait... why..." Kenneth questions the whimpering wolf in front of
him, whose snout is comfortingly sniffing the God.
"It's because I love you so much..." The wolf whimpers, losing energy in
his neck to look up. "I was your Reo..."
Ken, whose burn marks start to heal thanks to the sacrifice of blood
spilled by and onto his creation, starts to cry transparent human tears. There
is enough oxygen to think, now. He can feel what is in his heart, but he has
yet to process it.
 "Finally..." Pride suddenly materializes behind Wrath, his whole arm
taking form of a scythe. "He's dying... that's what happens to losers, Ken.
The weak gets picked off."
"Dying...?" The God echoes with a thousand heavenly voices.
"Yes, my love. And once he dies, you will be mine..." Pride raises the
scythe as Wrath took his dying breath. "And I should finish the job, right?
So we can finally be happy together? You're mine, Ken."
Your Ken? Pride swings the scythe down towards the wolf, stabbing the
vine that came in between it and the dying canine.
"But I am his Ken..." The God whispers. "And I love... him."
"Wha- NO, you DON'T!" Pride glitches his scythe out of the gigantic
vine and swung it towards Ken, but that particular vine wrapped around
Pride and the tip squeezed his neck.
"You..." Ken says with a thousand voices, yet his eyes fell down to a
barely breathing wolf in front of him. "You hurt me a lot."
With that, Pride glitched wildly, to the point where his own static
exploded into that of tiny particles, disappearing from the 1st dimension
and scattered in the 3rd. Whether or not he is truly gone is not in Ken's
jurisdiction, for he did not focus on getting rid of that entity.
Instead, his hands got released from the roots and he reaches out to caress
a wolf whose breaths cannot even compare to a deep sleep.
But, the close smell of pomegranates woke it up, and though he doesn't
have enough strength to lift his head, his eyes managed to meet a God's. As
Wrath whimpered, Ken cries for him.
Outside, Lava trickles down the dormant volcano and it puzzled the
humans of Russia. The building is crumbling down and it terrified everyone
in it. But, the plants are holding everything together, thanks to their creator
who is now capable of shutting down the eruption he caused; and he did.
The volcano went back to sleep, the plants stopped attacking, the earth
stopped shaking, the tragedies calmed down all over the world.
"I love you. I am yours," he whispered to the wolf, with a normal voice,
normal eyes, and normal tears. Without the claim, without the so-called
Destiny, "And you are mine... so I claim you."

vote | comment | follow

Because this is not the end folks, we have more funerals to go to!
 GodKen said GodJerome is blasphemous and disrespectful 😐 there
can only be one
God of Bottoms
Chapter | 63

WARNING: Ashley said to NOT romanticize this one. It has... Blackmäil

💀
Hani in his Brunette era:

just then,
SSN RESEARCH CENTER, RUSSIA
"Ken..." A bleeding, stabbed Hani gasps in disbelief when, after a
massive earthquake, the room was taken over by vines, moss, and all kinds
of greenery that transformed the plain white room into a whole jungle. Sloth
was pinning down Greed, the two acting like the change didn't exist. They
were too focused on murdering each other.
The demon was screeching and the Lion was growling in rage. Hani
wants to help, even if there's a hole in his stomach; even if his mouth is
puking blood. He's a hybrid, he can be one of the most powerful Shifters.
But no, he lost his ability to walk, and he is on the verge of dying all
because he wanted to blend in, desperate for somewhere to belong.
"DIE, YOU FÚCKING CAT!" The demon screeches as it manages to
push Sloth onto a wall of vines, temporarily knocking him out with the help
of all the bleeding wounds. Greed reveals all five of his claws, all the size
of an arm. "Ahh, the God has awakened his powers... looks like the SSN is
gonna have fun killing Ken after proving he's a threat."
Greed aims his claws towards a giant beanstalk that could very well cut
off Ken's artery if it were to be sliced off. With Sloth down, and Ken about
to be hurt so badly by a demon's deathly claws, Hani had to intervene.
"NO! Xiàng, enough!" Despite a weak system, Hani forces his bones to
vibrate enough for all trillions of cells to be displaced; now taking form of a
Leopard that pounces on the Vampire King's attacking arm, biting and
forcing his weight upon it. Greed yells as Hani held him back.
Hani, whose bones once again vibrates and displaces to become an even
bigger feline, a whole Tiger, to keep Greed's arm in between his predatory
teeth.
 "You fúcking brat!" Greed brings out his other hand's claws, only to be
attacked and held back by Sloth himself, who prevented those claws from
ramming more holes onto Hani's stomach.
Sloth... Both felines' eyes meet, as they fight off the Demon's wings while
trying to hold down his dangerous claws. Hani's tiger looked intimidated
still, despite the fact that he's just as powerful as Sloth now. On the other
hand, the Lion's eyes are almost sad, begging Hani for forgiveness that he
was too late to save him earlier.
Sorry for the hurt, Honey... For some reason, Hani seems to understand
what those eyes said.
"BOTH OF YOU CAN'T KILL ME, I'LL SLICE YOU TO PIECES!"
The insane demon screeches, beating them up with his wings as they keep
on pulling his arms apart in the middle of a jungle room. "IF I CAN'T HAVE
TRISTAN, I'LL KILL ALL OF YOU!"
Until, the earth shook at the same time the door was kicked open. Envy
and Toni entered the room, with Envy pointing a whole loaded Automatic
rifle right at the demon who's being held down by two Shifters.
"You're not gonna have anyone, bítch," Envy declares, before shooting all
of his rounds as he glitches rapidly; the bullets going through multiple
dimensions alongside with him.
As they all pierce through the 5th dimension in which the Demon resides,
it all shot inside it, blowing rapid holes into Greed's demon form. They also
damaged his human form, much more greatly than a normal bullet would.
The entity screeches wildly, wings curling and claws retracting, shrinking
enough for Hani and Sloth to release him.
Until, there became nothing left but Greed's human vessel, bleeding
profusely on the living plants who whole-heartedly accepted this blood
offering. Envy stepped forward, signalling both felines to step back, and
they did. The ghost-vampire hybrid commanded, "Go find Ken and Wrath.
Lust will meet you outside. I'll handle this."
Toni was still star-struck and turned on by earlier that he can't even move.
"But..."
"Just go, you little shít," Envy exclaims, aiming his gun at a cockily
smiling Greed.
A limping Hani and a bleeding Sloth exits the room, Sloth biting Toni's
sleeve and dragging him alone. They carefully tread through the hallways,
as Toni wipes his sweat, hiding his arousal.
 Envy is left with the man of his past, the boy from his childhood, the man
he thought he was going to illegally marry when he was 14. Only to find
out he was only a substitute for Greed's sick obsession with his true bride.
"Oh, you know that's gonna be a bad move," Greed says with a bloody
grin from coughing out blood. Despite being in terrible pain with almost all
of his organs being shot, Greed still found a way to mock Envy by
remaining that charming, handsome smile. "Chi... you're gonna cause a
war..."
Envy aims for the head. Yet, his hands are shaking. So much in fact, that
it was evident that Greed had a point. Instead, "And you're gonna cause a
gënocide. Pack it up, Hįtler."
meanwhile,
"He Machine-gunned Greed and called me a little shít..." Toni mutters.
Fúck, I'm hard as bullets right now. "Man, Envy can machine-gun me if
he'd like..."
Sloth rolls his eyes as he leans against the weakened, limping Hani to
support him, the tiger staring deep at the lion who glares at him. Hani thinks
Sloth is maybe mad at him, and he is nervous about leaning onto him for
support. Until, the Lion licks the Tiger's face and purrs in attempt to say, Go
small.
Hani's heart warms up, and he happily shifts into that of a tiger cub, in
which Sloth immediately bites onto the flesh of his nape and carries the
small thing. His existing wound was still there although compressed in
proportion to his size, and Hani was still bleeding.
"Hold on Tinkerbell, let me wrap up Hani for a bit," Toni took off his
first layer of gear and ripped up the hem of his shirt, in order to wrap it
around Hani's impaled stomach.
Being a shifter and a vampire thankfully delays the effects of blood loss,
although Hani is still severely hurting. Sloth chuffs at Toni to hurry up and
stop calling him weird names because of his voice.
"Okay I know, let's go. Look, the thorns are getting bigger, that must be
where Ken is!" Toni leads them.
The room that held Ken now looked like a giant rose Bush with thorns
sprouting all throughout the walls and some giant stems that grew from
floor to ceiling. It was to isolate both him and an Alpha, on his dying
breath.
 "...I claim you," the God whispers. "By the power of the Family who
summoned me... I give myself back to you."
It was the Shinji Family's cult, more specifically a Maiden, who
summoned an Inugami and sacrificed herself to forever serve the Dog
Spirit, even having a son with him. The Inugami helped summon a new
God, thanks to the years of loyal and faithful service of the Maiden and her
cult. The spirit of the Earth would then reincarnate into a boy now known as
Kenneth Lee, who by fate ended up in Carvalle X.
This God was summoned by Shifters, and so he has abilities associated
with them. He can mend the bond between him and his fated partner. For
Reo existed to take care of him.
Ken releases himself from the plants that stuck onto him, just as the giant
wolf's breath came back and immediately licked his Kenneth's face. The
God was pleased and he laughs in pure bliss as he hugs the wolf's neck
tight. "My Reo!"
"My God..." The Alpha shifts back into a human, so he can properly kiss
and embrace a very happy Kenneth who has now shut off the volcano
eruption and calmed the earth down. Even existing tsunamis from the other
side of the world immediately dropped. The storms and typhoons retreated
back to the ocean, clearing the skies.
Even the thorns around them start to shrink; the building stopped
moving, though still on the verge of collapsing. But none of them minded,
for all they have is each other.
"I love you," Wrath whispers as loving vines and leaves hug him as if
they were Ken's limbs themselves.
"I love you too," Ken says back, willingly sharing a kiss between him
and his newly acclaimed lover.
Until, "Aye, they're here! They're okay! Lust is on his way though, we
better get to the rooftops..."
Toni disturbed their moment as well as Sloth who entered with Hani.
Fortunately, the room was more accessible and everything has calmed
down. Wrath is indeed naked, but none of them minded. The Alpha Wolf
shifted back into his animal form and Toni came to help Ken up, even
lifting him to get on Wrath's back.
"Man, I'm really touching a God... 'you cool, Pinnochi--wait, please don't
curse me." Ken merely chuckles at Toni, thankful for his help.
 "Hani..." Ken calls out for his best friend, to which Sloth went to give
him the cub. The injured tiger happily chuffs and greet Ken who hugs and
pets him. The cub kisses him as well, purely happy that they're reunited and
that Ken remembers him now. "I miss you, bud! Please be okay..."
Sloth's eyes met Wrath and they share a look, now following the Glutton
ghost out of the room. And as they left, the plants retreated as well.
Envy joined them shortly, running through the hallways which now has
less Flora and more blood from the soldiers killed in it. Seeing all this,
Envy became worried. Kenneth unknowingly caused a massacre... how will
the SSN react to this?
After all, Ken became the God everyone had feared he would be.
Powerful; capable of wiping out anyone.
"Toni!" Envy met them at the rooftop, hugging his Glutton as a helicopter
hovered over them. Toni almost cried seeing Envy okay after leaving him
with Greed.
The helicopter landed, and they panic for a bit because the building was
collapsing. The door opens to reveal Lust and Anthony, the former holding
cloaks for the Shifters. Lust yells, "Thank goodness you're alright!"
Anthony came down and hugged Envy for a bit, secretly crying under his
helmet. "I could feel everything you went through, Chi... if I had lost you, I
would've died..."
Envy kisses him, "Everything's alright. I'm here, were fine, okay Baby?
Go help Ken."
The three Shifters went back into their human forms and Lust handed
them something to cover up before getting on the windy vehicle. The twins
helped Ken and Hani, and when they boarded the helicopter they were
given helmets.
The driver happily states through the mic, "Heyy, they're okay! It's me,
Cancer! Whooo, haven't flown a 'cop since I was 14!"
Cancer's family owned an Airline and she was the only one Aries knew
would be able to fly this thing. Speaking of, the one beside the driver was
none other than Aries herself. She looks back at Ken with a smile, "Glad
you guys are okay. Now Lust can stop shaking his knees."
Ken was beside Wrath while Envy is seated in between the Gluttons,
Anthony hugging him and Toni putting his head on his shoulders.
Meanwhile, Hani is awkwardly sitting on Sloth's lap to save space.
 Still, Lust didn't stop worrying. "What are we gonna do about the SSN,
Aries? They're gonna be after Ken."
"My Father pulled Carvalle out of their jurisdiction. We just have to keep
Ken inside of the school. It may be a bit Prison-y to y'all, but it's the only
way Ken won't be arrested and executed."
"I'd give my whole uterus just to live in Carvalle!" Cancer exclaimed,
still very excited to fly the vehicle from Russia to India. She has been very
giddy and Aries has to remind her to slow down once in a while.
"Where's Greed and Pride?" Lust questions the surviving bunch. They
were all silent. The Gluttons and Sloth looks at Envy, who was the last one
to be seen with Greed. Lust adds, "Unfortunately they will be arrested for
kidnapping, among other offences. They'll be expelled."
Above all, Lust is simply heartbroken. Pride was special to him.
Although he didn't love Pride in that way, Lust loved him so much, he'd be
willing to take a bullet for the guy. Unfortunately... Lust was unable to save
him from such obsession. Lust looks okay right now, but deep inside he is
broken. He lost a friend.
"Greed..." Envy's breath hitched. "That's good... I'm glad they'll no longer
be in Carvalle."
Toni looks back at him, "Didn't you finish him, En?"
Envy merely stares back, giving no answer.

several days later,

CARVALLE X INSTITUTES

"Carvalle disassociated from the SSN, which means the School Officials
no longer works for them, too. They'll file a case against the Vampire Royal
Family for enabling the kidnapping of two students. Pride's parents will
also be responsible."
"Where are they? Pride and Greed?"
"We fear they might've died in the collapse."
 "The Gluttons are devastated."
"Pride was a traitor."
"Carvalle and the Levough Empires will now be in charge of the God.
Wrath, you'll be the main guardian."
"And what about Hani? Greed already processed his adoption. He's the
official Guardian."
"Greed might've died, and if he's alive he'll be arrested. Hani remains
emancipated. His belongings will be removed from Greed's dorm."
Sloth sneaked out of their formal meeting, slipping out of the Principal's
office without notice. He walked all the way down the Main Building and
into the Medical Building. He was discharged from there just yesterday,
having his slashes stitched. He can heal from this without scars, but
something permanent remained inside of him.
The blonde reached the room where Hani Lee is being confined, stuck to
an IV to replenish his body after days of being starved. He's back to a stable
weight now; but his foot still needs time to replace the tissue and muscle
that was bitten off. So, he might be crippled for a couple of weeks. His stab
wound is also healing, but it required surgery and some stitches to help
because his lack of nutrition stunted his healing abilities.
Sloth sits besides Hani's bed, and in his hands was a box with a few holes
in it. He's patiently waiting for Hani to wake up from his nap. Brown hair...
looks different...
A few minutes later, Hani inhales and opens his eyes, a bit shocked to see
an intimidating blank faced Sloth sitting beside his bed. That shock turns
into embarrassment as he sits up, "Sloth... you're here...?"
No words exchanged.
"Ah... thank you for saving me back there." What else do I say?! Why is
this beyond humiliating? He saw me... do that... "Uhm, I hope you're okay
now. Sorry for what Greed did-"
Sloth suddenly places the box on the bed beside Hani's hips. The brunette
became confused. A gift? Hani opens it, seeing a small hamster inside. "Oh!
This is Hamji? Aww, finally, I have Hamji!"
When Hani took it out, he was even more surprised. It's a real, blonde-
orange colored male hamster! "Oh... It's not a stuffed toy... Wow! Sloth,
thank y--"
"That is mine, not yours."
 Hani was taken aback by Sloth's strict tone, and he even felt scared.
"Wh... what?"
"Hamji... is mine. But... if you be mine..." Sloth drops his gaze as if he
was shy and nervous, the last few words making Hani turn red. "Then,
Hamji is y... yours, too."
"Sloth..." Hani gasps, his heat racing and his impaled stomach churning
out butterflies like a tree grinder. Is he... asking me out? "You... that's...
blackmail...?"
Sloth scowled at him. Stupid Hani, I already returned your Hamji, that is
my Hamji that I bought-
Hani giggles, and the comeback of his wide bright smile made Sloth
instantaneously drop his grumpy scowl. The air between them was soft and
warm; no awkwardness, no tension, just a pure friendly bond after what had
happened. Sloth saw the Hani at his weakest, and he has never felt this
much of an urge to take care of another person before.
Hani was petting and scratching the hamster's neck, overjoyed by the
presence of the tiny creature.
"Hamji is so beautiful!" Hani exclaims, gently hugging the hamster onto
his face, before looking at Sloth with gentle, appreciative eyes. "I want it to
be mine..."
Sloth blinks, swallowing an emotion he has never felt before. It was Hani
who offered him a hand while also accepting his proposal. "I want to be
yours too, Sloth..."

vote | comment | follow

Because this was a fast update, but no we are not approaching the end!
Now go attend my (Virgil's) funeral because the bítch just got hatecrimed
by---Lesson learned, do not be gay in the presence of Ashley.

Lol wheat happened with him though

Wrath in his
Pink-eu Era:
(Before the pink, he had lengthy black hair)
Chapter | 64

WARNING: Do not romantic--wait.

days later,
CARVALLE INSTITUTES
Wrath had just gone back from the Principal's office to submit his daily
report on how Ken is doing. As a newly appointed guardian of a God, that
is his duty. Upon his return, the Therapist was waiting for him at the living
room. Wrath is not allowed to ask what they talked about, but the Doctor
informs him on how to handle Ken better based on their session.
"He is a bit shaken at any stranger that he encounters. Anyone he hasn't
met before the incident will trigger an attack," And because of that the
Doctor had a rough time in his first sessions with him. "And he will not let
anyone touch him unless your scent is attached to it."
Wrath had asked, "What about his best friend? We witnessed an
interaction between then after the incident."
"Well, Ken was still processing trauma around those times." He may have
not realize he was touched by the Gluttons when they helped them up the
helicopter, because it was still settling in. The doctor explains, "After he has
regained all his consciousness and pieced all his memories... he has a
severe dislike of anyone who touches him."
That's only a tip of what PTSD did to Ken.
When Wrath entered his own bedroom after a chat with the doctor, he
was so relieved that Ken is now hugging Oreo who is resting beside him.
The first time he was brought back, he screamed and almost burned the pup,
only to be stopped by Wrath simply hugging him.
"Reo!" Ken's whole face lights up, and Oreo looks at him too, wagging
his huge tail. "Reo look, I tried braiding his fur!"
"That's great, Daffodil," Wrath smiles slightly, walking towards the bed
with Oreo greeting him with sniffs and kisses. With his usual low deep
voice he gently asks, "Are you feeling better? I'm glad you're friends with
Oreo now."
 "He reminds me of you," Ken mumbles with a pout, hugging Oreo's furry
neck and snuggling his face in it. Wrath's not even mad this time, and he
pets the dog, too. Ken then mumbles, "Where have you been and why did
you leave me with an old guy who asks too many questions?"
Wrath leans in and pecks Ken on the lips while he is still hugging the
giant mutt. "The man will be your personal diary, baby lamb, he won't hurt
you." Wrath then chuckles, testing the waters with his hand on Ken's neck.
"Do you mind if I do though?"
"Uhhh... Oreo will eat you," Ken mutters threateningly, but he is nowhere
near as intimidating as Wrath with Pink hair right now.
"Oreo will... go." Wrath pats the dog's butt quite hard and Oreo
obediently hops out of bed, leaving his parents together as he happily exits
the room.
Ken gasps, "Wrath you bástard, you can't do that!" Kenneth's wrist flew
to slap Wrath but the Alpha catches it and gently leans in as to not scare
him with the kiss.
But, Ken is more than willing to accept Wrath, and he grabs the Alpha's
head and pull him down to bed, fully engrossed in a passion-filled mesh
that melts off Ken's tension. Finally, he's surrounded with Wrath's scent;
finally, there's no doubt that this is his Alpha.
"My little Camachile, you're being aggressive today," Wrath says in a
low, sultry voice that triggered Ken's arousal.
"I wanna keep touching you..." And he did, hands running all over
Wrath's clothed bicep, up his neck, then falling down to his stomach where
they crawl under his shirt. "I'm sorry for always pushing you away... I don't
want you gone anymore..."
"I don't think you're ready for anything séxual, little Pigeon..." Wrath
says as he allows Ken to roll them over, and now the recovering patient is
straddling on top. He lovingly stares at Ken's changed eyes, the green in
them looking so artificial and unnatural, but his eyes contain direct
pigments of Chlorophyll.
"Stop calling me bird names, I'll peck you to death..." Ken angrily
mutters with a tone of humor as he indeed pecks Wrath's face with kisses.
Wrath slightly lifts Ken up by the torso to get him off his crotch. "Baby
Dove, you're still in recovery..."
Ken got lifted only for him to sink his bum back into place where he
starts to grind out of spite, triggering a dreaded heat.
 "But Reo..." He leans into Wrath's shoulder, slightly whimpering which
concerned the Alpha. "Reo... I... I want you to rewrite it already... I have
you back now, and... I want you back inside me..."
Fúck, he can't just say that-- Wrath suddenly pushes them both forward,
ending up with Ken's back on the bed and Wrath between his legs. It's the
heat, you just had to go in heat... And Wrath is directly affected,
immediately being rock hard.
The sudden harsh movement would've been enough to trigger Ken's
PTSD, but paranoia and the desperation of getting cleansed by his Alpha
too vivid and it flashes brighter than his flashbacks of Pride.
"Would you like me to be rough, or gentle, my Goddess?" Wrath
questions, gently lifting off Ken's pajamas to reveal the slimy mess that is
his heat.
"Nnnhh... I don't care!" Please do me harder than what he did... But Ken
couldn't say that because his díck is already being devoured by a hungry
Alpha, and Ken's sensitivity drove him nuts. "Reo!"
As Ken arches his back, Wrath hooks his legs onto his shoulders and start
to take his cóck down his throat, making the god whine in pleasure. Wrath
inserts two fingers inside the heated hole and start to curl, making Ken bite
his own hand to prevent an embarrassing moan.
Kenneth made the mistake of looking down at his lover, meeting the wild
eyes of a predator who's hungry for him; the narrow eyebrows, the piercing
stare and the skillful appendage and digits; it made Ken release even more
of his heat.
"P-please... R-.... Reo..."
Wrath pulls away, not allowing him to cúm just yet. "Had enough, my
little slút?"
"No!" Why are there butterflies in my díck right now?!"
"Is that a No?" Wrath us now using his curled middle and ring finger to
stroke a special spot, making Ken slightly lift his hips for more of it. " 'Want
to say the safeword? 'Want me to stop this and just fúck you so hard, you'll
forget about everything that happened?"
Unable to take the music box in his abdomen because of him hitting that
spot, Ken begs with a cry, "Yes, Reo please murder me..."
He just needs something bigger to stroke that spot, and Wrath delivers by
replacing his finger with a bigger and longer tool to pleasure a desperate
God. Wrath will sacrifice himself for this one; even though Ken had always
looked like he was a slave to the Alpha, Wrath has always been the one to
serve this human deity.
"AHH--!" Kenneth wraps his legs around Wrath's hips as half his díck
slipped in the stretched entrance. With the prostate making his bladder
tingle at the first nudge from the head. Ken gasps, especially when Wrath
pulls one of his arms to shove the rest of it in.
"It's really not recommended to fúck you hard, my Hummingbird... but
you're making it so hard for me," Wrath growls with gritted teeth especially
when Ken's hips start to move. He has to teach him a lesson not to seduce
too well, by pulling out and shoving all of it in, making Ken scream.
"Ahhnn, I don't care!" Ken yells at him, taking the rough hand that was
holding his arm and putting it against his face, taking two digits in his
mouth. "Mmmhh... I miss you..."
"Kenneth." He wasn't able to suck on those fingers for too long because
Wrath grabs his waist and neck, ramming into him with the force of a
deprived husband, the expert moves of a Dominant.
"Ahh... Ahhn! Nnuhh... R... Reo...! Re--ahhh!" The sharp thrusts actually
started to hurt Ken's entrance, but that can be overlooked because of the
heavenly feeling in his abdomen. "P-p... please.... please over... overwrite...
everything...!"
"I'll make you forget, baby I promise," Wrath leans against Ken, kissing
the middle of his collarbone and he can hear those throaty moans up close.
Everything was so wet and intimate; a honeymoon would be ashamed.
"You're only mine... okay? Okay, baby ram? Now tell me... does it feel good
sharp, or fast...?"
"Mnnmnmnn... feels good...! It feels good! That feels good!" Kenneth
can feel the heat boiling inside of him which ordinary intercourse cannot
duplicate, and for that he rolls his eyes back every time his prostate gets hit.
Worse, Wrath presses a hand against Ken's stomach which compresses
everything inside even more, putting his moans above another octave.
"Nnn... no! Reo, no! Ahh... nnn!"
Fortunately, Kenneth can control his powers enough for the plants to not
be affected subconsciously. What he did do though, is reach out and
command a hanging plant to provide his hand with something to hold on.
The thing crawls to the bed and curls around his hand as he bounces and
rubs against it from the force of Wrath's thrusts.
Wrath once again leans towards him and steals his hand away from the
plants, intertwining their finger together. "I'm here for you, my heart..."
They make out as Wrath pumps him with another hand, Ken yelling at
him to stop because he's getting overwhelmed by both sensations.
"St... stop, no! N-... not th-there...! Please...!" Unfortunately, that wasn't
the safeword. Fortunately, Ken trusts him enough to know what the
safeword is.
Wrath finally finished once while fúcking Ken from behind. Meanwhile,
Ken is so drained after six ejaculations; good thing he's on the receiving end
because he wouldn't have survived if he was Wrath. However, he's half
asleep right now and only barely awake because of the motions of pleasures
done to him by his lover.
"I'm sorry," whispers Wrath as he carries a very exhausted Ken to the
bathroom. It was late at night, they fúcked like deprived rabbits. Ken even
has consensual bruises on his collar and shoulders.
First, they had a shower together with Ken mostly being carried by Wrath
and showered with kisses; water running through their intertwined bodies.
At the bathtub, Wrath embraces him tight from behind, as if afraid to let go.
"It's really not the claim, huh...", Ken mumbles with a small voice, barely
even a whisper. "I can't believe I actually fell for you.... you pissy wolf..."
"We both are pissy," Wrath pulls his head to the side for a kiss, hands
going down to 'clean' Ken, but it was actually just to gently fondle him just
because he can. "I really wasn't kidding when I said I really like you from
the beginning."
"Wh... what about the list," Ken whispers, his breaths out of sync because
of being touched underwater. "Y-you didn't show me the list of why you
like me..."
Wrath grins, using his other hand to wipe water out of Ken's eyes saying,
"These angry things..."
Thumb to the nose, "This cute thing..."
Thumb to the lips, "This interesting thing..."
Wrath pushes a thumb between those lips and they rest on top of Ken's
tongue, "This snarky thing..."
Before the thumb could pull out, Ken actually tried sucking on it with
narrowed eyebrows. Wrath can't stop looking at him in a way someone
would look at a good memory. "I really don't give a shít what you look like,
it's what those features can offer. And they create the best thing, which is
you."
"Stop."
"Why, my little Night Hawk?"
Ken's eyes starts to go red and he cowers under Wrath's chin, "Y-you're
gonna make me cry!"
"Number 5," Wrath sighs, "You're such a crybaby. My baby."

A couple of days later,

Sloth took Hani to the Levough dorm via piggyback ride to see Ken for
the first time since the incident. Since the silent King has lived with silence
all his life he wonders how he could tolerate a such a loud lover.
"Dude, your shampoo! It smells like perfume, do you spray freaking
perfume in your hair?!" Hani loudly exclaims, arms hugging Sloth's neck
quite tightly.
Sloth was getting grumpy, since the guy's just so loud. He should've
listened to Leo's warning about dating someone younger. The 1st and 2nd
years are still very immature and although Hani acts more like an adult than
Ken (who's older), he is still very much an energetic kid.
Speaking of Leo, "Aww, I knew you actually liked him in that way. Silly
Ziang-Li, you even tried to deny it! I wished we actually made a bet so I'd
win against you. I'm a bit jealous, it's unfair how you found someone before
I do! You barely even talk!"
"..."
"Yeah, yeah. I'm fine, don't worry about me. I'm happy for you. We'll
worry about our Parents later, we still have a duty after all. Take care of
Ford Baby Hani for me."
"..."
"Wha-don't tell me you're pissed I called him Baby--" Sloth ended the
video call at the point. Leo is just surprised because they both expected that
she'll be the one to find a lover, and Sloth will be forever alone. Now that
Sloth found someone...
... someone very loud...
 When they got to the dorm, he places Hani on the sofa and faced him;
hands on either side of his knees and face looking like he's pissed of at
Hani's behavior. Hani widens his eyes, staring back at him, wondering if
he's gonna get a scolding.
"Uhh... uhm...? Your hair smells nice... ?" Hani awkwardly says, a little
intimidated at Sloth's normal face which looks pissed by default.
Then, Sloth rolls his eyes and kissed him on the nose which surprised the
boy. Hani felt relief that Sloth isn't there to scold him, and he just smiles
brightly.
"So like... I tried using the Honey shampoo you gave me. It's so soft! I
smell like candy! Where did you buy that---?" Sloth got pissed again so he
pulled Hani in and shoved his face in his; silencing the loud boy by kissing
him on the mouth this time.
Shut, baby Honey. He's just too damn loud. Hani is confused on why
Sloth is squeezing his cheeks and force his lips to resemble fish lips. It's
natural for
Hani to get excited when it's his first official romantic relationship.
"Nice to see two blonde idiots getting along," says Wrath as he entered
the dorm's sitting area. He came from his bedroom where Ken is staying.
He looks like he's a lot more worried than before because of the tension
between the school and the SSN right now.
"Wr.... Wrath, can I visit Ken now?" Hani asks with hopeful eyes. Wrath
didn't like the idea of anyone visiting the traumatized Ken.
Actually, both Hani and Ken had to get psychological evaluations and
therapy, especially the hybrid. Hani still has terrible issues socializing and
getting touched by anyone that's not Sloth or Ken. He was officially
diagnosed with PTSD after what he had gone through with Greed; however
through the help of Sloth and sleeping pills, his smile never vanished.
Both boys even had troubles trusting their own doctors. Wrath didn't
want to bother Ken, but he knew Hani is one of the only people he's not
afraid of at the moment. It's important to have a support system no matter
how small.
"Sure. He's inside," Wrath says, giving Sloth a look that permits him to
carry Hani inside his bedroom.
Inside, Ken was sitting up on the bed playing with Oreo. Aside from
recovering mentally, he has to recover some burn marks and scars as well,
which was successfully healed just days ago. The stage of recovery he's in
right now is having familiar people be introduced one by one.
"Ken...?"
The God looks at the door for a moment, blank face staring at Hani was
if processing if he's not Pride or not. But, Hani's genuine eyes are a little
wide and has a sparkle in them, it couldn't be Pride. As if a switch turns on,
Ken exclaims, "Hani! You're here... I miss you!"
"Dude, I miss you too!" Hani hopped onto the bed and sat beside Ken,
also rubbing the dog's fur. "Aww, Oreo's so big now... how are you doing?"
"I'm... doing so great right now. Wrath will also get me more games soon.
I'll have a setup like yours!" Ken cheers, all while Oreo greeted Hani with
kisses. Yes, this is Hani. It's Hani.... I hope...
Hani kept smiling, but it turned into a sad smile, as it reminds him of
Greed. All of his belongings, including the games, was removed from
Greed's dorm and into the Wyner Dorm. Though, he sleeps in Sloth's dorm
now, the big cat cannot survive with a whole glowing gaming setup in his
room. The Gluttons are free to play Hani's games, though.
"What's up with you, though?" Kenneth questions.
Hani slightly cringes and nervously laughs, rubbing his nape. "I don't
know if you already know but uhm... me and Sloth are dating..."
Ken's small eyes almost bulges out in disbelief. "What?! No, I didn't
know that! Wha- I didn't know that! Dude, what happened? Did you fúck?!"
"No, I am very much not into that," Hani explains, "He just... asked me
out. By giving me a hamster. Anyway, I have a real life Hamji now! He's so
cute, he's got a cage and wheel and all! Like, he's not a stuffed toy..."
Hani looks so happy and excited telling Ken this; and Ken now
confirmed that this goofball is indeed Hani. However, the brunette's mouth
remains open and weirded out that Sloth, someone who always looked like
he hates Hani for simply existing, is now peacefully co existing with him as
a lover?!
"And... does he know you're asexual? Sloth is still an alpha that gets ruts
once a month..."
"Well, I'm sure he knows, I screamed it to his face once long ago. And,
he never made a move..." Aside from the aggressive cuddles that prevent me
from breathing, "Also, he didn't claim me, so his rut isn't gonna be that
bad."
 Shifters that aren't spiritually bonded with someone can handle ruts a
hundred times better than those with claims, after all. A lot of other shifters
handle ruts in a way a woman handles a period. It only gets violent and
intolerable if they have a claim. Hani, as a Shifter, gets ruts but it's nothing
a few masturbations can't handle, or maybe that's just because he's asexual.
"That's crazy..." Ken gasps. "What is he like? Sloth scares me a lot, not
gonna lie..."
"Ken, your boyfriend is a lot more scarier than Sloth, and you scream at
him all the time!" Hani scoffs, lying on the bed trying to visualize how
Sloth has been treating him so far. "Sloth is... confusing and mysterious.
Like, he always looks like he's mad at me, it makes me feel insecure... but
then, his actions say otherwise. I guess it's really just his face. But yeah, he's
scary too."
Sloth is so gentle, though. He never fails to make Hani feel so nice and
loved; from nice head rubs, to lovingly forcing Hani to shift into an animal
so Sloth can groom him.
"Wow, Ken... it's so weird having a b-word... like, you're not always
alone... and it's legal to kiss."
"A what now?"
Hani rolls to his side to face Ken with Oreo between them, "You know...
a... boyfriend," he whispers.
This made Ken snort, "Why do you say it like it's a slur?"
"I don't know, it just sounds cringey and weird to me."
"Pft, you're such a virgin, Hani."
I am, Hani rolls his eyes at Ken's teasing, rubbing Oreo's belly. "I'm glad
we're back, though... that was really scary... and, I really came back with a
b-word..."
"Yes, it was scary... I remember you kissing m--or, you know... what I
thought was you," Ken nervously laughs, before adding, "Also, just say
Boyfriend. You're so afraid to say Séx and Boyfriend, you're a grown up
now."
"I'm not afraid, it's just awkward to me," Hani laughs and holds his hand
up to ruffle Ken's hair, only to stop when Ken violently flinches and widens
his eyes at him. Ohh...
"Uhm..." Ken awkwardly swallows and his gaze falls, "Uhh... it's okay,
you're Hani, right? You can try it..."
 Slowly, ever so gently, Hani places his hand on too of Ken's and twists it
softly to simulate petting him. Ken has his eyes clamped shut, expecting
bad things to happen, until it softens and one eye cautiously opens.
It took a while for Ken to warm up to another person with a different
scent rubbing his head. Pride used to do it, too. But this is Hani, and Hani's
his best friend. They'll get through this together, they're happy in Carvalle.
meanwhile... "Carvalle," he smiles.
vote | comment | follow
Now who tf ordered fast updates?
Oct 2020 meme still applies today:
Chapter | 65

Warning: You know what goes on here, you masochistic little-

???
"And you'll cause a genocide. Pack it up, Hįtler."
Greed genuinely smiles at him, a smile Envy has never seen for more
than a decade; for he has only seen this smile when they were 8 years old.
Only that this time, they were bloody.
"I'm so proud of you..." says Greed, not even moving a muscle and just
waiting for Envy to glitch a bullet through his skull.
"No you're not," the tip of the gun shakes even more. "You didn't care
about me. You never even loved me when I did!"
Those bloody teeth and gums drops its smile, and the eyes reveal
themselves to be of true, raw personality. Greed has always been a
psychopath, so this blank face is the true him. And Envy's confused when
this true face of his, reveals what sounded to be the truth.
"I did love you" Greed says, and Envy's finger on the trigger tightens
even more. "I only said that I never, because I wanted to hurt you. I used
Hani to replace you because... of those twins..."
"LIAR!" Envy starts to glitch, the type where particles are floating
around his limbs as he prepare to shoot through all dimensions to end
Greed. "YOU USED ME!"
"And I'm sorry for that..." Greed smiles, closing his eyes. "At least I
apologized before getting rightfully shot by you. It's brave to kill someone
you loved for more than a decade."
Envy's tears surfaced out as he recalls most of their childhood years,
Greed carefully taking care of him and treating him like a real friend, a true
lover. Only then when Hani transferred to Carvalle, did he lose his old self
and start to hurt Envy because of his resentment of Hani. But most of their
years together has been sweet, loving, and dare the truth admits; more
special than what Wrath and Ken has now.
 "Chi, stop using that cream on your face! Stop trying to be lighter, you're
already beautiful!"
"Chi! Let me teach you English!"
"You want to have highlights? Sure; first I'll have to threaten the
Principal to let you dye your hair."
"Happy Birthday, Chi. Yeah, I kidnapped you for a surprise Cruise, but I
got your Dad's permission. All of this is for you!"
But Envy can't bring back the past, he can't dig up the old Greed that
carved stone to put their initials together, celebrated the 15th of every
month as if it was their real anniversary, and treated Envy like a princess.
As sweet as those hidden memories was, buried by recent abuse, it can't be
brought back.
"Chi, I made Phở. I'm sure you missed home."
"Wow, you're just beautiful even while sitting there..."
"Here, you like this soda, right? Take mine."
The reason Envy tolerated the twins in the first place was because they
remind Envy of the past. Greed learned Viet specifically for him, gave him
his favorite soda every single day, cooked his homeland's food perfectly, did
after care complete with rose petals and candles, and spoiled him rotten
throughout middle and high school. Everything the twins did, Greed already
did before and maybe even better.
Envy thought he can feel the past through the twins. He missed it; he
loved the past the way Greed made it.
But right now Envy whispers to himself, "I have my twins. I love my twins.
I'll love them more than I have ever loved you."
With that, Envy shot Greed right in between the eyebrows, the hybrid
immediately breaking down on the floor as Greed's eyes closed shut. Envy
screams his emotions into his hands which held the gun that shot a vampire
king, a wave of tears and guilt... guilt washing over him the same way it did
right now in the Gluttons' bed, Envy shooting up awake from the horrible
nightmare, a month after the incident.
"Ngh... Chi...?" Anthony groaned sleepily as his arm got removed when
Envy sat up. The hybrid, who is now drenched in sweat despite the cold
temperatures of the room, start to lose breath as his mind spins. Anthony
took notice when he starts to sob, and sleep escaped his soul. "Baby! What
happened? 'You okay...? What--did we hurt you or--"
 "I'm fine," Envy whispers in order not to awake Toni who's in a deep
sleep. Of course, his response was buried in his wrist as he tries to catch his
tears with them.
"Chi come on, 'the hell you say you're fine when you're like that?"
Anthony starts to panic, hugging Envy by the shoulders. "Did we really hurt
you? I'll slap Toni in the morning, I promise. Let's go take an ice bath..."
"It's just a nightmare."
"Again?" Envy nods hesitantly at that.
He's been having them almost daily now, did the battle in Russia really
scar him? In all seriousness, Anthony asks, "What are those really about?"
Envy sniffs, raising his head after wiping his tears, unble to look at the
Glutton in the eyes. The lights were dim and only a synthetic candle lamp is
glowing on the bedside table. "I... can't remember..."
"Aww Chi, there there now," Anthony squeezes Envy in a hug so tight,
he temporarily cut off the man's breathing. "... we're happy now, okay?
We'll cuddle you so you can feel us when a nightmare comes back.
Everything's fine, baby..."
Will it? Envy zones out as Anthony pecks him on the lips while cleaning
his distraught appearance. Please be fine... please be okay... "I love you,
Gluttons..."
"Aww, I love you t--wait, did you just say that first? Wh... whoa, that's
the first time you said that without us begging you! We 'been treated! Chi,
please cuddle with me right n--" Anthony yelled quite loud and it disturbed
Toni.
"MmmMMHHH y'all shut the fúck up!" Toni groans, arms travelling to
find Envy's waist which he then hugs possessively. He sleepily mumbles
with a gritty voice as his other hand grope his boyfriend's crotch, "... ex-
shept you Chi, you can... mmh, yell at me anytime..."
Despite him being upset, Envy manages to smile, because indeed his true
happiness is with them who knew how to make him smile. Envy chuckles
as he rubs Toni's scalp which the Glutton find relaxing. He then kisses
Anthony before he said, "I love you boys... okay? I'm so lucky to have you
guys..."
"Hehe, and we were so desperate to have you Chi Chi--ow, not the balls!"
"Don't call me Chichi..." Envy mumbles, also kissing a snoring Toni on
the temple before going back to sleep.
 As they lay on the bed, Envy couldn't take his mind off that day. It did
scar him. He felt guilty. He made a mistake. A grave, terrible mistake.
meanwhile,
LEVOUGH DORM
It feels like a considerate Lion made a mistake, and is now regretting his
decisions. For some reason... Sloth is grumpier.
The gigantic lion hops off his bed and only walks a few steps to where
his boyfriend is seriously playing a horror game. A PC gaming computer
was set up in the bedroom after Sloth expressed distaste in Hani spending
most of his time in the Wyner Dorm if he isn't in class. Despite not liking
the electronics, Sloth had this set up for him as a gift for improving in his
physical therapy. Now, the Alpha regrets it.
Come sleep. The big cat nudges Hani's elbow, before slapping the boy
with his furry mane.
"Hey! Wait, I'll finish this soon..." Hani tries focusing on his game but
the grumpy lion goes in front to block him. "Sloth! Move over! Come on,
man!"
Always video games, no sleep! Dumb Honey, there is school! Sloth's head
went right in front of his face to attack him, chuffing and growling and
making sure Hani cannot see the screen.
"Hey--ow!! Wait no, I'm dying! Ahh! Give me five more minutes and I'll
go to bed!" Hani can hear his character get killed in his game thanks to an
invasive Lion. "Nooo! Ethan!"
Who the fúck is Ethan?! Pissed off at this stubborn kid he has to babysit,
Sloth shifted back into a human, lifts Hani off his gaming chair and quite
literally throws him to bed.
"Ow! You couldn't wait?!"
Despite being fully naked, Sloth lies right above a fully clothed Hani in
which his legs and arms encase the brat. The room was dark except the
game on the TV displaying a You Died text.
"Oh come on, you're heavy! Dude, get off! You'll be cold, too!" Hani
struggles trying to get this man off of him, but Sloth is already on his way
to go back to sleep.
Yet, the sleepy Deadly King manages to whisper, "... stop games. Sleep
with me." Then, Sloth's arms curl around Hani's torso and tightens. "Honey
cuddle."
 Noooo, why is he so cute... Hani wants to cry, mainly because a soft
sleepy Sloth wanting his attention is too moe for him. Hani really thought
dating Sloth would be more chill and laid back, but he's just as needy and
clingy. Hani sighs, "Fine. I'll sleep. Can I at least turn off the monitors?"
Sloth didn't answer. He seems to be dead asleep.
I have to turn off the monitors. Hani trusts that Sloth is asleep so he rolls
over to get up, but his hood was once again pulled back. Again, he is
trapped, but this time Sloth is holding Hani's head against his chest, and a
big hand on the boy's newly bleached blonde hair.
Hani's heart skips. Quite literally, that his whole body went warm as he's
being embraced by a sleeping Deadly King. This time, he isn't
uncomfortable; this tine, he isn't questioning if it's right. This is the warmest
I've ever felt... all my life...
The warmth reached his eyes and they start to water, painful flashbacks
of his tragic life and everything he's been through, only to land in the arms
of someone he truly loves. The feeling of being held by someone he doesn't
fear; a loving hand and possessive limbs keeping him safe. He doesn't want
to be deprived from this ever again; he feels like he'll die.
Hani's tears start to flow, happy that he finally felt safe. He forgets the
monitor and just hooks his arms around Sloth's torso too, pressing his cold
tears onto Sloth's warm chest. Thank you... I love this so much... I love you
so much....
Meanwhile, Sloth can definitely feel him crying, those tears are staining
his bare skin. The man sighs, hand slightly rubbing Hani's head. See, that's
because of video games. Stupid Honey.
the next day,
CLASS 12 - B, JOHNSON BUILDING
Well over a month in recovery since the incident, Hani's flesh grew back
completely. Yet, his feet still feels excruciating pain once pressure is put in
his heel, so he still needs at least one crutch. That crutch is in the hands of
Sloth though, who is currently helping Hani get to his classroom safely and
easily with an arm around Hani's shoulder. These Carvalle students can't be
trusted with a disabled person.
"... but I really want to understand Sloth lingo," Hani grumbles. He is
wearing a bright red hoodie and the uniform blazer, while Sloth is wearing a
casual uniform with no blazer. Mainly because Hani is wearing it.
 "How come Leo and Wrath can understand you without you talking?
Dude, just tell me..."
Sloth rolls his eyes as his squeezes Hani's shoulder. Everyone was weirdd
out but they don't dare stare at the two, in fear of disrespecting a whole
Deadly King. Hani got shy when a few of his classmates in the hallways
avoided his eyes, though.
Then suddenly, Sloth whispers in a very light voice, "Ziang-Li."
"What?" The limping Hani asks, anticipating more words from him. He
does know Sloth's name, he just doesn't use it because Sloth didn't outright
say he could. Just then, they arrived at the classroom and Hani leaned into
the doorframe while his classmates peek from the inside.
"Ziang-Li... Huang Ziang-Li. Zhang," Sloth leans dangerously close into
where Hani is on the doorway, intimidating the boy who is very conscious
that they're on public. "No dude... OK, baby?"
Emergency sirens can be heard in Hani's brain as his heart speeds up,
finding Sloth so attractive with his light, airy voice but having the power of
a whole monarch. Baby! "D-du... what...? Uhm... p-people are watching..."
Sloth didn't look like he cared because he slapped Hani's mouth with a
small kiss before handing him his crutch. Sloth walks away with his hands
on his pockets, pretending that no one but him exists in the hallways.
Meanwhile, Hani is still shaken in the doorway, quite literally, from pure
happiness as his heart jumps like a high school girl getting noticed by her
crush. He finally let me use his name!
After a month of dating. Because in Carvalle, just because you know
someone's name doesn't mean you get to use it unless they allow you to,
which is why Sloth doesn't address Hani by Tristan. It's a privilege; it
means you're friends for life or you're intimately close. Neither of them
cared about Carvalle's culture, but to Hani, it is really special.
He notices some of his classmates and older students snickering at Hani's
flustered reaction to Sloth's wall kiss, so the boy stammers out, "H-hey, it's
not gay, we don't have séx!"
"Whooo, Hani-pie really pulled a Deadly King!"
" 'Kid just turned 18 and immediately becomes a man!"
"Maybe you should get a wheelchair instead .., buddy-"
Carvalle students doesn't know about the whole kidnapping thing, they
only knew that Greed did something disgraceful and both him and Pride are
no longer students. Which is why the shifters are extra happy and the
vampires extra pissed at them.
"That's our boy!" Hani's dormmates start to tease and cheer as Hani gets
inside his own classroom, annoyed by them. Still, deep inside, he's giggling
happily.
He takes a seat, knees shaking as he can't get over earlier. He never knew
that an emotionless, stoic Sloth would make him feels things this way.
Things are going his way, and for the first time he's actually excited to
breath another minute. Sloth cooked me waffles in the morning, too! He is
so cute!
meanwhile,
DORM X, LEVOUGH DORM
I can feel all of earth's volcanos in my fingertips.
I can cause an apocalypse.
I can destroy the world...
What if I run out of control? What if I destroy everything?
Reo is burning in front of me.
"REDRUM!" Ken shot up from his sleep, heart literally skipping a beat
and the nightmare made his green veins appear, although they disappeared
after Ken maintains his breathing pattern. He hates the nightmares; he
doesn't want to sleep because of it.
"Wh-where's Reo..." Ken doesn't want to cry, but Oreo sensed that he's
about to so the big wolf dog climbed on the bed. Wrath is in class, leaving
Ken to sleep in as he requested an hour ago. Yet, from the other side of the
school the Alpha already sensed that he's upset. Their bond is back, after
all.
"Baby Oreo..." Ken sniffs, rubbing the puppy's furry neck as he kisses the
snout, seeking comfort from him. "Were you sleeping too? Sorry for
disturbing you..."
Oreo's eyes glimmer as he licks Ken's jaw, admiring his parent very
much.
"Ahh, I'm gonna go make food. Do you want marinated pork? I want
marinated pork," Ken slowly gets out of bed, stretches, and walks out of the
room before realizing, "Wait... I don't know how to make marinated pork."
Kenneth can hear Oreo sneeze violently in the bedroom, so he giggles as
he makes themselves fried chicken. Ken breaded and deep fried it, all while
thinking about his life here in Carvalle and how he's gonna be imprisoned
here. Imprisoned... If Ken steps out of Carvalle, he'll be taken in by the
SSN.
He doesn't exactly know what's happening, only Wrath, Aries, and other
higher ups know what's gonna happen to him, a functioning God. He feels
like a pet, a liability, an object.
Ken turns off the fire that he ignited on his forefinger, refusing to get too
distracted by the dancing flames. He'll have to tell his therapist about this
feeling of being objectified and not having control over his life.
He sighs before taking the bowl and bringing it to the bedroom where he
announces, "Oreo, I got fried chicken for you- AAAAAHHHHHHH!!"
The bowl breaks as it and the food gets scattered on the ground, Ken
falling down in utter shock. Almost immediately after his deafening scream,
the phone in the living room rings.
Kenneth scrambled and ran like his life depended on it, hands fumbling
to answer the phone he barely knows how to use. Reo De Janeiro 😾
"Kenneth?! I can feel you, what the fúck happened?! I'm on my way!"
Wrath did indeed shoot up and ran out of the special classroom in an
emergency, almost regretting leaving his mate alone.
As he was in the elevator on the way to the penthouse, Ken stammers
out, "W-what's going on... Reo! Wh-what's..." He definitely feels so afraid.
He couldn't feel his lungs by the time he arrived at the penthouse, Ken
still on the living room curled up in shock.
"Kenneth!" Wrath calls out, immediately hugging the terrified God
whose only comfort was the plants that are now crawling all over the walls.
"Baby, what happened?"
Ken stares at the bedroom, so Wrath wraps his legs around his waist to
carry him there like a toddler, and when they entered, it turned out that
Ken's source of fear was another toddler on the bed.
"Th-there's a child on our bed... a... a naked child..." Ken points at it,
terrified.
Wrath released a massive breath of relief despite Ken still being shaken
up. "Uhh... surprise? Oreo, you're late."
"Dad!" A seven year old naked toddler wearing a collar to big for it
happily greets the adults with a big smile and a clap. He has eurocentric
features because he is a mix from European shifters. Kenneth couldn't
process this information.
 "See, I told you Oreo's a dumb name for a child," Wrath grumbles as he
sets a very frozen Ken on the bed, before goin to his closet to find clothes
for this recently shifted shifter pup.
"Y-you... you adopted a child..." Ken whispers in disbelief, finally
wrapping his head around it as the young kid frowns at why his Mommy
isn't happy. "REO, YOU ADOPTED A CHILD?!"
"Yeah, if I got you a normal pet, your maternal instincts won't be
satisfied. It had to be a Shifter."
"You didn't tell me!"
"I never told you he was a normal dog, it was a surprise. I always said
he's our child, didn't I?" Wrath leans down to kiss Ken's temple. "Now say
hi to Oreo. It's not too late to change the dumb name, you know."
"B-but Daddy, I like Oreo!" The small child cheers as Wrath forces him
in a small, silk yukata because he was waiting for Oreo to shift before they
can shop for clothes. The kid adds, "Mommy likes Oreo, so I like Oreo
too..."
Ken starts to soften up at the sight of him. Wrath also removes the dog
collar.
"Shifters are born as animals, and they take a while to turn human. Their
age on their first shift depends on what type of animal they are," Wrath
explains as he dresses the kid. Since Oreo is a mix between a big dog (9 dog
years in 1 human year) and a Wolf (5 dog years in 1 human year), his age is
in the middle which is 7.
Wrath added. "I shifted 9 months after I was born, Oreo's a late
Bloomer."
"M-my Baby..." Ken holds his arms out to which a grown toddler happily
crawls on the bed to him, embracing his parent. Ken fully embraces this kid
whom he thought to just be a pet, but turns out otherwise. "Oreo, thank you
for stopping me from being sad..."
"I'm so happy that I'm human now, Mommy! I can kiss you properly
now!" He happily exclaims, kissing Ken on the cheeks and the forehead.
Despite Ken still being icky about the Mommy term, he can't really get mad
at this kid.
Ken asks Wrath, "Is this why his food is always gourmet human food? I
thought it was just you being rich."
Oreo giggles, "Mommy, I can't eat dog food...!"
 "AHHH you have dimples, why are you so cute!" Ken completely got
overwhelmed and fell down onto the bed while snuggling Oreo, hugging
and kissing him to death. "Ahhh, I have a kid! I'm just 19 and I have a 7
year old kid!"
"He's still barely one year old, just 7 in dog years," Wrath says, before
spotting the broken bowl and scattered food on the floor. "Bamboo stick,
you better clean up."
"Noooo, I have to cuddle with Oreo!" Ken whines, him and the child still
snuggled on the bed. "I'm a Daddy now!"
Wrath rolls his eyes and lightly slaps Ken's bum, "I'm the Daddy."
Ken ignores him as he whispers to the kid, "Hey, even though you're
adopted in his name... always come with me, alright? You love me,
alright?"
"Mommy, I love you and Daddy..."
Kenneth can't help it and wholely hugs the toddler tightly, "Mmmmhhh
Oreoooo...."
"Are you happy now, Spatula?" Wrath asks, hovering over them both.
"I'm always happy with you both--what did you just call me?"
Wrath merely smiles as he lowers himself onto them to be included in the
cuddles, making Oreo giggle while a squished Kenneth complains and
whines. Of all the bad things that happen, Ken hugging his child while his
lover squeezes both of them together is one of bliss.

meanwhile,
"Psst... Hani..." A classmate whispers as the teacher discusses a lesson
about Ghost Anatomy.
"Dude... dude, is it true that the Deadly Kings are big? Is Sloth's dick
big?"
Hani turns red, he stops breathing, because he knows the answer to that
questions, he's seen it before. But, he didn't want to answer in a way that
people might think they've done it before. He whispers back, "Uhh... I don't
know, probably...?"
I really don't wanna talk about that.
"Aren't you together? Y'all fúcked, right?" Hani's fluster goes up to his
ears where the others notice and conclude that they did.
"N-no... dude, shut up."
"If it's true that the Deadly kings are big... man, Lust must be packing..."
 Okay I'm really uncomfortable... why does everything have to be séxual
with them? Hani dies inside. "Why do you guys care about their dicks so
much, are you guys gay?"
"They 'be hot though, I'm sure you and Sloth already fúcked--"
Fortunately they were unable to stop making Hani squirm in his seat
because of the teacher's sudden call for attention.
"Ahh, you have arrived! Fashionably one week late, my dear... class!"
The teacher pointed to a person standing right in the front, making the
students catch their breath on their throats. The teacher continues, "We have
a new skin here; a transferee for the new school year. Introduce yourself,
my dear."
"Hi," the 5'7 boy with dyed peach hair and lip piercings grins, scanning
everyone before landing his eyes on Hani, glitching. "My name is Juno.
Nice to meet y'all, I'm a ghost."

vote | comment | follow

Anyways.... wash your knives, before you stab ashley
💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦💦
Let's discuss Asexual and Hani's Ace rep!
Please do not form your basis on aces based on Hani; he does not represent
all Aces, and in fact he's made to break some Ace stereotypes. Not all Aces
are "innocent" or "allergic to séx and the thought of anything séxual" (in
fact some Aces READ THIS BOOK 👹) and Hani being like that is just his
personality.
Aces also is able to have séx and can enjoy séx, they just prefer not to do it.
Ace readers are welcomed clarify ab this and call out any stereotypes in
the comments for people to understand more about Asexuality.
We'd like to have this discussion because we notice that Aces barely get
any representation in wattpad fics.
Chapter | 66

Warning: Hmm.... HmmMMMM.... maybe--nah, still contains gae so no

romanticizing the gae!
S - H, LEVOUGH DORM
They're not doing anything sexual; but Hani feels not so innocent sitting
between Sloth's legs with his back against the Alpha's chest, as both of them
watched a movie on the living room. His small eyes are purposely expanded
in awkwardness because he is not at all used to this kind of skinship.
Sloth is shirtless and he is in pajamas because of the cold. The former
recently had took a shower, hair damp and all, while Hani tied up his bangs
which now looks like an onion tail.
"Ooh! He got bit!" Hani suddenly exclaims, startling Sloth and making
him slightly jump. This happens many times throughout the movie and
though that's just Hani being excited and engrossed, Sloth can't take sudden
bursts of energy like that. "YEAH THEY GOT AWAY!"
So, he just leans in to kiss Hani on the nape, his cold lips making Hani
jump this time. The boy squeals, slaps a hand on his ticklish nape and turns
around, "Hey--!"
But, got cut off when Sloth leans in again to catch his lips and shut him
up, stunning Hani with a soft, smooth rolling of the lips. Hani felt awkward
and a little uncertain at this stolen kiss, staring and searching Sloth's eyes
for any ulterior motives.
But when those immovable lips tugs upward in a fun, loving smirk, Hani
felt relief, and he himself leans back to return a kiss. He slightly giggles as
he wraps his arms around the Alpha's neck, enjoying a couple more kisses
as Hani's body gets squeezed in those arms. "Slo-... Ziang-Li, you're even a
lazy kisser..."
Sloth let's out an exhale when Hani said his name, pulling him by the
chin for another full kiss. Said you with no experience.
To punish Hani for judging his kisses, Sloth pulls him down to the sofa
where he hovers over his younger lover. "Noooo that tickles! Get off!"
 "Push," says a scowling Sloth before he attacks a laughing Hani with
kisses to the mouth, jaw, and neck. Am I lazy now? Stupid Honey?
"Ahaha--that really tickles--Ziang Li! Wait-haha--!" Hani squeals, unable
to push Sloth away because his kisses to the mouth actually feels good. It
makes his heart glow; his stomach is churning though, but the rest of him is
very happy.
They ended up making out on the sofa; everytine Sloth pulls away to
stop, he sees that full smile on Hani's face and he can't help but go in again
to make the smile last longer. The hybrid's head is angled so that his lips are
always begging for Sloth's kisses. Hani isn't able to push him away.
Yet, it feels like he should. "Uhh-Ziang..." Hani feels something physical
against him; but he wasn't able to process it, because the main door opens
and Hani sits up, pushing Sloth away in panic.
"Yoooo you guys are home! I got news for you!" Ken almost screams in
excitement as he tries taking off his shoes with only one hand.
Meanwhile, Hani looks at his boyfriend with wide awkward eyes yet
again, uncertain about the last few milliseconds that happened. When
Kenneth came in view of them, he looked a little bit shocked at the couple's
awkward position. Hani tries sitting up more properly. "Ahh, Ken! What's
up?"
"Uhh... okay...?" Ken shakes it off, "DUDE, OREO GOT A GLOW UP!
HE'S A REAL SHIFTER! AAHH REO ADOPTED A REAL KID FOR
ME! They're out to buy clothes now!"
"Oreo--the dog...?" Hani, confused, watches Ken who is bouncing on the
floor in excitement. "Wow, congratulations.... that's weird though, didn't
you guys... do stuff a lot while Sloth slept at the Ford dorm with me? Didn't
he witness...?"
"Uhh..." Ken's face starts to burn up, also embarrassed that Sloth is there
glaring at him with a resting face. "Uhm... w-we never did it while he's in
the same room! He just heard it... b-but he ... dude, he's still a kid, kids don't
know shít..."
"Uhh... sure... can you show him to me later?"
"Yeah, he's so cute! Black curly hair and all!" Ken exclaims, before
retreating to hin and Wrath's bedroom. "Anyway, sorry for disturbing you
guys, I'll pass out now!"
What made them think Ken is mature enough for a shifter child? The
door slams close, and Sloth properly sits back facing the TV, focusing on
the movie.
Hani still has thoughts running in his brain so he clears his throat,
"Uhm... Ziang... can I ask a weird question?"
Sloth didnt move except for one eyebrow that lifted up for a second,
allowing the question.
"Did you ever get... urges... for me? Like... like, you know... I know you
didn't claim me yet so it's not-- but... do you ever feel like you want... me?"
AHHH FÚCK HANI, WHY WOULD YOU ASK THAT, IT'S SO AWKWARD,
Hani wants to shift into a snail and curl up into the shell right now.
Sloth turns his head to look at him, scanning him from toe to eyes, where
they remained there softly. Then, he shrugs without saying a word. I'm hard
now.
"Please say something..." Hani shyly requests, pulling his knees up to his
chest and hugging them. Because this is my biggest nightmare... Sloth is
still a man and I might bore him if we don't work stuff out...
But, Sloth merely gives him a lazy half smile as he leans towards him
once again, takes his jaw and kisses Hani on the forehead. Then he softly
says in their home language, "Honey should watch the movie and cuddle
with me."
He just called me "Honey"... Once again, butterflies erupted in his heart,
fluttering their wings against his arteries. Does he not really care about séx?
I've witnessed him get hard multiple times...
Hani is still insecure for sure, but only because he wants Sloth to stay. He
ends up laying on the sofa with his head on Sloth's thighs, hair being petted
by the deadly king.
"Oh! By the way, I got a new classmate this school year... he's pretty
cute," says Hani, sounding more in awe than excited. Sloth stops petting
him and raised an eyebrow. "He creeps me out, though..."
Sloth then rubs his throat and under his chin as Hani says, "He looks at
me weird. It makes me nervous... would it be rude to say I'm a bit scared of
him?"
Sloth taps his Adam's apple in a way to say, No. Stay away from him,
then.
"Hmm..." Hani hums, feeling a bit sleepy. "Mmm, I don't think I can
finish this movie... if I pass out, can you please take me to bed, babe?"
Despite him saying that nickname out of drowsiness, Hani still cringes at
the cheesy thing while Sloth smiles, wholely appreciating it. He bends
down to kiss Hani on the earlobe, and shifting his head for those lips.
I love little Honeybear...

the next afternoon,

JOHNSON BUILDING
The bell rang, and Hani's delinquent classmates raced to exit the door in a
rush. Meanwhile, he took time to tiny his desk and put his books away, or
else he'll recieve a silent treatment from his b-word for being a stupid
student.
Until, "Hi there?" Says a voice with a strong accent, but Hani can't
determine which part of Europe it's from.
Hani looks up and get immediately intimidated by the peach-blonde
haired transferee from yesterday. "Uhh... hi?" Wow, he's pretty...
"What's your name? I'm Juno, just in case..." The guy holds his hand out
for a shake aand Hani is too traumatized to accept a stranger.
"Uhm... I'm Hani," he stands up and greets him instead with a fronthand
and a backhand slap instead of a handshake, like his classmates do. Hani
made the shorter male smile.
"Oh, that's how you greet here... how cute! See, I hope this isn't an insult
but, you look softer and friendlier than anyone here. I just love how cute
you look..."
"O-oh..." Hani doesn't see himself as cute, but he appreciates the
compliment. He still feels uncomfortable, though. "Thanks. Thank you,
Juno... you look handsome."
"Aww, thanks...." The boy giggles, "Can I treat you to food? It'll be
awesome to have a friend to show me around..."
Uhh... Hani feels terrible turning down a happy offer, he feels like an
ásshole if he does even if he's not comfortable. But, Juno has such a
welcoming smile that the boy can't help but agree, "Sure. Uhm, I have
another friend coming with, if that's okay with you?"
"Ooh, who?" Juno smiles, looking up at the taller male. Hani feels
himself lighten up; he used to want friends more than anything, that's why
he acted the way he did when he met Ken. Maybe, this is another blessing
for him. He's definitely so excited to show Juno around the way he did Ken.
Meanwhile, everyone stares and went silent when long flowing robes in
the color of school uniforms make its way to the senior highschoolers,
particularly Hani's classroom. Nobody could take their eyes off of the
beauty that is Lust, he is the certified heartthrob in the school, with many
Carvalle high schoolers and college students crushing on him.
"Hani," he calls out from the doorway with a big smile, making both
Juno and Hani look back at him. Lust was about to announce something
exciting, but he notices Hani's companion. He enters the classroom, with
Juno slightly starstruck. "Oh! A new friend? You must be the new Ghost.
Hi, I'm Lust, the Wyner dorm's Head. Welcome to Carvalle!"
"Hi... I'm Juno..." He let's out a smile of pure awe, looking up at this
beautiful specimen as if he doesn't deserve to be in the same room. Lust is
already tall, and taller with heels, so they have no choice but to look up to
him. Juno adds, "I know you... you're famous for being so pretty here..."
Lust modestly giggles. "Aww, thank you Juno..."
Juno couldn't take his eyes away from him, while Lust tells Hani, "It's the
Gluttons' 20th Birthday, and we're having a small party in the basement,
Ken is coming so you should come too, Hani."
"A p-party?" Hani got even more anxious. "Uhm, I kinda promised to
show Juno around..."
"Oh of course, Juno you can come, we can show you around tomorrow!"
Lust smiles brightly, beautiful dark brown eyes settled on Juno's blue-green
ones, pausing slightly. "It can be a welcoming party for you as well!"
"Really?" Juno asks, eyes still rooted to staring at the beautiful Lust. Is
Lust really a man? No, not even a woman...
"Yes, of course! Let's go--no alcohol, but we have table nachos!"

later on,
"Gluttons, I said no alcohol!"
"Nahhh, we' not teenagers now! I say we blow up the place!"
The basement didn't look like a basement, it took up a quarter of a dorm's
floor and has four bedrooms, three for Lust, Gluttons and formerly Pride, so
now it has two guest rooms. Lust is directing the Gluttons' classmates for
proper etiquitte and make sure they chug beer safely. It used to be no-
alcohol but the Gluttons smuggled some.
Hani was playing video games with Ken, who shamelessly drags him in
to play with the Gluttons' classmates.
"Eyy, beakboy got moves!"
 "Shut up and get to the chateau before I friendly fire your áss!" Ken
aggressively barks at them after two glasses of beer, all while Hani silently
shoots enemies fully sober. They set up three TVs and had them split up for
co-op gameplay.
Sloth will kill me if I drink... Hani thinks, meanwhile Ken threatened him
to not tell Wrath that he's having a little fun. The Alphas know that Lust
will be handling this small party, so they let the two Lees go alone;
however, they'll come Wrath's daily report.
"Eyy, Hani!" The Gluttons greet as they come in with two bottles on each
of their hands.
"Happy birthday, Gluts!" Hani stood up from the sofa to bump elbows
with them.
"Gluttons, I said no more alcohol!" Lust scolds the eagle and the ghost
after Envy came back with vodka straight from Russia, the hybrid having a
dead, uninterested face. "You made Envy teleport out to get those?!"
Anthony, slightly tipsy, hugs his boyfriend while exclaiming, "Our Envy
said we can have whatever we want for our birthday! Ahhhh, he's the best, I
love you so much!"
Meanwhile, a cold-as-usual Envy rolls his eyes, "Don't drink too much,
you'll stink..."
"I'll dance, dance, dance,
with my hands, hands,
hands above my head, head,
Like Jesus said..."
Toni cranked up the volume, frustrating Lust even more as he joins his
classmates for some beer pong and Anthony with the darts. As the kids all
have fun, Lust sighs and proceeds to the bar where Juno is sitting with an
amused smile.
"I'm sorry for saying I enjoyed watching you try to control them!" Juno
says with a louder voice so they can hear each other through the music.
"I'm sorry, they're still delinquents!" Lust yells back with a chuckle.
"Do you mind if I drink? Or do you not like that?" Asks Juno, aware that
Lust didn't intend to have alcohol at this party at all. There was a bottle of
vodka on the counter.
Lust's breath hitches, looking around to see everyone being lous and
enjoying themselves except for a fully sober Envy with a resting face.
"How old are you, Juno?"
 "I'm 19," he answers.
"Well, I guess it's fine, help yourself..." Lust gives up, pulling off a shot
glass and taking a pitcher of juice to go along with the vodka.
"How old are you, Lust?" Juno yells over the music as Lust pours him a
drink.
"I'm 20, about to turn 21 soon," he answers. Upon handing Juno the shot,
he proceeds to pour himself one as well. "How well do you handle alcohol,
sweetie?"
"I can handle it well, but the spin is still there," Juno smiles, yet he said it
with a normal volume so Lust isn't able to hear it.
"What?" The deadly King yells out, leaning in.
Juno leans in too, mouth to his ear with his hands cupped, "I said I can
handle it, but my head still spins no matter what!"
"Awesome!" Lust smiles yet again, blinding Juno with that beauty once
more. "You know, I'm pretty glad you're in our dorm... you seem like a
sweet and chill guy. I hope Carvalle is treating you nicely so far?"
"Oh, Carvalle's so luxurious, I'm not gonna lie... but uhm, a little
homophobic, I might admit..." Juno nervously tell him, recalling being
called a slur because his hair was too effeminate.
"Ahh, is it because of your appearance?" Lust asks.
"Yeah, but maybe because I'm queer, too..." Juno answers, now too
nervous to even look Lust in the eyes. But, the Deadly King has that look of
awe in his face. "Am I that obvious? Aside from the hair? It's kinda scary..."
Lust smiles, "Well honey, you don't need to worry about being physically
hate crimed here. Most students are queer as well, and if they do try
anything, you should tell me alright?" Hmm... this guy would be a
wonderful fit for our gang... but wait, we've only just met. It's best to get to
know him for now.
"Is it okay for you that I'm gay?" Juno asks.
That question made Lust laugh, "Juno, I--"
"YO, WATCH-AAKSJDH--" A drunken student fell from the table and
stumbled over to the bar where Juno and Lust sat, and while Lust tried
blocking Juno from the crash, the guy still knocked a whole pitcher of beer
onto Juno. "Oh uhh.... sorry Lulu, my bad..."
"It's alright sweetie, are your legs okay?" Lust helps the student up,
calling onto his other classmates for assistance.
 Oh... he calls everyone that, a damp Juno kind of feels disheartened, until
Lust came in front of him with a face of concern.
"Juno, I am so sorry, you should go wash everything off, I'll get you a
brand new change of clothes! Prid--" Lust turns to call out to someone, but
stops mid-way. Juno can see his eyes swell with tears, and Lust's heart did
indeed drop. But, he swallows and turns back to Juno, directing him to one
of the guest rooms.
"Are you okay, Lust?" Juno asks once he is taken to a guest room and the
door is shut to keep the music out.
"Yes, yes of course," Lust smiles, but there was no glow in it. It was an
empty, forced smile and Juno could see that. "You should take a bath and
change your clothes, I'll get them washed and dried by to tomorrow. After
you're done, we can go back to the party."
Lust smiles wide with perfect teeth and happy squinted eyes, but again, it
is dull and never bright.
later on,
"HANI, yo' boyfriend 'built like a bítch! We should ditch 'them animals
and date each oth'a right fúckin' now!" A lost Ken harasses a sober Hani
after Sloth arrives to babysit the two of them.
"Ken, please stop talking like them, it's cringey when you do," Hani begs
at him when the AAVE from the Gluttons and their drunken classmates start
rubbing onto Ken after long, long hours of gaming. When one of them
offers Ken another bottle, Hani panics and takes it away, "No no no no no!
No thank you! Four's enough!"
Meanwhile, two very calm and sick-of-this-shít individuals leaning
against a bookshelf three feet from each other, stares at their pitiful lovers.
Envy and Sloth meets eyes, scans each other judgementally, before walking
forward to the boys they're watching over.
These fúcking kids, huffs Envy.
Stupid Hani, grumbles Sloth.
Sloth slightly nudges Hani's head, then holding off a drunken Ken who
insists that Hani belongs to him now. Envy calmly grabs a trashcan and
shoves Anthony's head in it just as the shifter vomitted pure liquid out of his
mouth.
"Ahh, Envy! Our beautiful heart-goat! Uh... wait no, heart-ram.... uhh
we forgot the fúcking word for it! Lamb... something!" Toni exclaims,
trying to throw his hands around Envy. He then turns to his classmates
announcing, "Yo, yo! I pulled this one!"
His classmates cheered the loudest at the victory. "Yeah!"
"Luckyyy!"
"My man pulled the hottest one!"
"That's a winner right there!"
Envy rolls his eyes because he is flustered and embarrassed. "That's it,
enough alcohol for you little shíts... Toni, help your brother to the bathroom
so he can vomit in peace!"
"But you said we can do whatever we waaaaant!" Anthony whines. "It's
our birthday!"
"It doesn't include getting you killed by either alcohol poisoning or
poisoning by me, now wash your stink off!"
A freshly showered Juno can't stop but laugh at the image of the two
birthday boys, all tall with a muscular build, get dragged by the superior
lean boyfriend.
"This place is so fun!" Juno exclaims to Lust over the music, "Oh and
thank you for letting me borrow these! You really gave me designer, huh...
I'll return this in perfect condition!"
"Oh, it's fine! You look so good!" Lust tells him, noticing the pretty sight
of Juno's damp darkened hair slightly dripping remaining droplets on the
clothes. Juno is in a Burberry dress shirt and some plain Stella McCartney
dress pants which makes him look more like a vampire prince than a ghost.
"You took so long."
"You gave me a whole catalogue of clothes to choose from!" Juno laughs,
feeling more comfortable with Lust thanks to the alcohol. "Oh and... I made
sure to wash off the stench of beer, it is not pleasant!"
"I agree, and you took your time as you should," Lust courtly says.
Then, Hani approached them, with Ken passed out of Sloth's back.
"Uhh... Lust! Uhm... I think we should go, Ken has lost it, Wrath might get
angry..."
"Oh, of course Hani!" Sloth will be the one to take them home anyway,
"Please stay safe!"
"We will! Please wish a Happy Birthday to the Gluttons from me and
Sloth!"
"Will do!" Lust yells as Hani worriedly exits the dorm with a calm Sloth
and an unconscious Ken. The Deadly King turns back to Juno where it
seems like he's not done having fun as of now. His knees are shaking
happily after he downs another shot. "Do you like drinking, Juno?"
"It's happening again,
Well I don't give a fúck about your friends,
I'm right here, here..."
"Oh, not so much..." Juno smiles, leaning against the counter with his
12th glass in hand, Lust having his 21st. "I only drink with people I'm
comfortable with, really..."
"Wow, I am honored to be of your comfort. As a first impression, I like
you," Lust replies, pushing his glass towards him, suggesting a cheer.
"Aww, thank you..." But, Juno didn't push his glass and instead takes
Lust's glass and took his shot from it, subtly enjoying the indirect kiss by
licking his lower lips a bit. "I like you as well. I hope that doesn't become
an issue since we just both met?"
Lust, taken back by the bold flirting, has his lips hang low temporarily,
before recovering. The addition of his second line implies that it's not just a
simple statement of first impression. He then awkwardly, yet by no means
painfully awkward, pours themselves another shot. "It's not an issue. Let's
enjoy ourselves. How many shots can you handle?"
"I love it when the skies can't sleep,
I left a message encased in me,
So bye-bye, bye-bye,
A flawless ending...
So beautiful,
You're so-"
Juno grunts when he was pushed against the back of the door, hurriedly
helping Lust slip out of his precious Hanfu while they aggressively kiss.
The alcohol rushes to their heads as Juno strips the luxury off of himself,
hands crawling up Lust's shoulders and flipping them to pin the Deadly
King to the door.
They've been drinking for hours, until the last group of the Gluttons'
classmates were out. They drank so much, even Lust who has the greatest
alcohol tolerance felt a little tipsy after well over 7 bottles of random drinks
they found in a bar. Juno drank so much as well, to the point where he
aggressively flirted until both of them are an erotic mess inside Lust's
bedroom.
 Lust still has his Hanfu hooked around his arms but that didn't stop Juno
from kneeling down and offer his mouth to the Deadly King, to which his
lovely tongue made Lust groan and breathe out a gentle curse.
"You... are you experienced?" Lust questions all while enjoying the
sensations of Juno's warm mouth laced with alcohol.
Juno proved by angling his head upward and taking Lust's cóck pass his
larynx with slight choking, and severely tolerated. It made Lust moan in
appreciation, with Juno pulling it out saying, "A little..."
Lust puts a hand on his jaw and pulls Juno up, bending down to meet him
mid-way with a kiss. Juno stands back up allowing Lust to push him
towards the bed where they both lay half-naked, making out with Lust in
between Juno's legs and caressing them.
"You're so beautiful..." Juno mumbles in between kisses while staring up
at Lust whose long, straight black hair is curtained around their bodies.
When lust slightly pulls away Juno whispers, "I don't know which you'd
prefer, I'm okay with either, but I cleaned myself in the bath in case..."
"You expected this?" Lust questions with an amused smile.
"No--yes... no--ye--no? I'm sorry it's ulterior motives--I just-"
Lust cut him off with a full, aggressive kiss which Juno highly
appreciates. Juno glitches even more when Lust whispers against his ear,
"I'd love to be inside you..."
vote | comment | follow
anygay 🤠 how are we faguettes feeling about this? We pulled a versa on
you!
We never really put labels on our characters unless it is crucial to
their story/growth, so there are a lot of hidden representations in our
books.
Unlike Miles and Hani who had a coming out story (bc it's a part of their
arc), the others' sexualities are expressed in mere dialogue/convo/subtle
hints and readers are left to interpret, because it doesn't really hinder/impact
their stories so much. But, here they are point blank:

Who tf is hating the name, speak tf up

Chapter | 67

Warning: Uhhh.... Do not romanticize grape scene

Also, y'all shocked Lulu tops? He has fúcked men AND WOMEN when he
was with Greed, don't underestimate mama with the long hair he's a top and
so will Hani if he isn't Ace/with Sloth.
that night,
WYNER DORM BASEMENT
I'm actually having séx with Carvalle's most beautiful person...a Deadly
King... "AHH-"
"Did I hurt you?" A smooth, kind voice asks upon entry, trying to so
other the pain by caressing Juno's hardened cóck with the softest and the
most delicate of hands.
"N-... a little... sorry, you're... you're pretty big..."
Lust smiles, comforting him with a kiss and keeping his lips there as he
pushes all of him in, wanting more because the insides are so warm and
tight, but not suffocating despite the condom.
"Tell me if I can move, baby," Lust says with the most seductive yet
gentlest voice, making Juno's desire for him even greater.
Yet when Lust's hand remove themselves from Juno to tie his hair up, the
boy refuses, "Wait! No, don't... your hair is fine that way... I like it touching
me as well..."
There is something comforting about such healthy locks draped in
random parts of Juno's body. Lust never cut his hair; what was once waist
length is now beyond that, and it envelopes them like a blanket.
Lust smiles, "Anything you want, love...."
I want you... "Nghh!" Juno bites his lips when Lust slowly starts to thrust
inside him, releasing the butterflies that has been trapped ever since he laid
eyes on this person.
"Your moans are beautiful," Lust whispers as he straightens one of Juno's
leg against his shoulder, kissing it both comfortingly and erotically.
"Nn... not as beautiful as you--ahhh.... ! Ahhnnn..." Juno whines needily,
turning Lust on and having to hold back slightly.
 Lust was also jacking him off, but both sides being stimulated
overwhelms Juno that he had to interfere with Lust's hand, holding it as he
thrusts quite expertly. In fact, Juno felt so good he can't control his face as
he looks so genuinely pleasured by the invading cóck inside him.
And so, Lust releases his member and instead intertwined their fingers
together, before pinning Juno's hand beside his head. Lust leans foward,
changing his speed in a way that attacks an angle more. This angle turned
Juno's moans from making love to fúcking.
"Ohhh! Oh, Lust! L-.... Ah-! Ahhh..!" Juni's legs tightens around Lusts as
the Deadly King kisses his most sensitive spots on the neck, yet making his
skin crawl in delight when Lust's tongue lands on top of those kisses.
Juno runs his fingers through his scalp, weaving through the silky strands
to keep Lust tight against him. The Deadly King let out pleasured breaths
too.
"Does it feel good, baby? Are you all right?" That velvet voice says
before making out with Juno.
In between full kisses and sharp, almost hungry but modest thrust, Juno
moans out, "Good...! Feels-ung, so goo--ahhh! Lust!"
As Juno gets louder, Lust thrusts harder; one hand on the boy's knees and
the other roaming around the bevels of Juno's lean body. "You feel so good,
too... ahh, Juno..."
"Fúck," the boy curses in an elegant breath, finding it dangerous for Lust
to moan his name out in such an elegant voice. He sounds like a kind and
gentle Monarch whose moans as as soft as his personality but as dangerous
as his séx appeal. "Mmmm.... Lust...! Lust, fúck... fúck me, please...!"
"How vulgar," Lust pulls away and smiles down on him with hooded
eyes and an amused smile, before pulling Juno to lay on his side as he
indeed gets fúcked in a new angle that has him biting the sheets. "I find that
to be attractive, Juno..."
"Mmnnn! Nnnmnhh! Nmm...." Juno starts to cry, in pure pleasure, as
Lust stretches him in a new angle that never failed to make his prostate send
jolts of electricity from his abdomen to his knees.
That wasn't the end of it; Lust is deprived after months of abstinence.
Minutes later, he put Juno on all fours, fúcking him until the boy's arms
couldn't support him, and his upper art dips on the bed fully offering Lust
his most sensitive parts.
 And then; he was purely fúcking the boy, the moans turns to screams of
pleasure that deafens Juno. All of the basement is soundproof so everything
is deaf too, but not Lust. He then realized how he was releasing all his pent
up frustration on his young man, who is now crying against the sheets.
"I'm c---com... co...!" Juno can barely even speak; behind him, Lust
became unforgiving, yet he isn't complaining.
Fúck, Lust curses this time, wanting to stop his roughness but since Juno
loves it, he can't bring himself to edge him. This isn't like him, though.
"Come for me, baby..." He says in a delicate whisper, but with rough
thrusts.
Lust leans forward to stimulate Juno's cóck in the same speed of his hips,
his hair hugging Juno's skin and giving the boy goosebumps. "Ahhhnn, I'm
coming! Lust! L... Lu... ahhhnnn! Fúck me! Fúck me like tha-"
He did, making Juno release onto the sheets and crying at how it feels so
good making hard love like this. However, Lust was still deprived, and he
flips Juno to have access to his lips for a kiss, not giving him the time to
open his eyes.
Lust didn't want to be seen crying. His tears are warm, but because of
Juno's existing tears, the boy can't feel them. Lust continues thrusting hard,
his lips lowering to Juno's neck and collar as he hides his angry tears.
"Fúck! So... good..." Juno moans out after the deadly King continues to
pursue his prostate after he just ejaculated.
I'm terrible, a thought echoes in Lust's head, Such a failure.
"You need friends, Lust. I don't know if you consider me as one, but I'll
hang with you."
"Look at what they did to you! The fúck am I gonna sit here while you
and the Gluttons get hurt?"
"I wanted to be anti-social when I transferred in Carvalle, but you just
had to ruin it, haha... I'm glad we're cool with each other."
"Fúck," Lust cries, hands laying on top of Juno's neck, projecting himself
onto him. Fortunately, Juno didn't mind the rough treatment. "Fúck."
He doesn't want to hurt Juno, but instead wants to hurt himself for being
such a-
"I know you don't love me that way. But, I do... enough to stay with you
like this, as a fúck buddy or a friend. I'll still stay with you..."
"Lust!"
"Xiao Liáng."
 Lust did finish, but he wasn't able to ride his own ejaculation because his
tears are also flooding out; thankfully he has his hair down so it's slightly
curtained to hide the tears on his cheeks. The back of his hand is pushed
against his nose too, to stop him from sobbing. His throat hurts.
Fortunately, Juno was too out of it to even notice, trying to wrap his head
around the literal breath-taking act, where he feels very light-headed. It
gave Lust enough time to hide his tears as he gently pulls out and discard
the condom.
"Oh gods..." Juno flinches at the exit.
"Forgive me, did I hurt you?" Lust questions in a genuine tone even if he
is struggling to form his usual smile.
"That... was... awesome..." Juno breathes out, just as Lust lays beside him
with his arm propping his head up, looking down at a purely flustered Juno.
It was as if a switch flipped; or a curtain shielded what Lust was
genuinely feeling as he takes Juno's chin and pulls it towards him
whispering, "I'm glad you enjoyed it, sweetheart..."
Still a failure.
"I can't believe we did that... you're genuinely the nicest..."
"It's not wise to assume from someone you just met today, darling," Lust
whispers, his silky hair on top of both of them creating somewhat of a
beautiful river. Lust is ethereal; and his title as most desired is well
deserved from actions alone. However, as silky as his hair is right now, his
mind is the opposite; tangled, knotted, an ugly mess.
"I'm glad I met you," Juno unknowingly distracts him when the boy
pushes himself up for a kiss, smiling as they make out heatedly once more,
alcohol still on their tongues.
meanwhile,
"Dating both of them is fun, they said. Two caring boyfriends is fun, they
said... [fúck], I'm now stuck taking care of these [masochistic] rats," Envy
grumbles with his own home language as he helps a barely-awake Anthony
out of the bathroom after forcing them to wash their faces and mouths to
prepare for bed.
A drunk Toni stumbling out of the bathroom groans, "Fúúúúck Chi,
you're for real the hottest motherfúcker in school, can't believe we hit that
áss-"
"I'll kick yours if you don't brush your teeth with your remaining sober
brain cell," Envy scolds him while dumping Anthony's body in bed. He
prepared a small basin with cold water to at least relieve them from rising
body temperature and wipe off sweat. "You kids are so damn heavy..."
"Aye," Anthony suddenly grabs Envy's hand which is holding a damp
cloth with cold water before it could wipe his forehead. "We're not kids no
mo', and we may be 20 now but you know we give you all 22 inches..."
Envy gets flustered, slapping his hands to release him so he can continue
with his task. "Sh-... shut up..."
Toni dumps himself stomach first onto the bed beside Anthony, to which
both of them are laying diagonally. He faces his twin, before shifting
slightly to the side to look at Envy who is currently wiping Anthony's neck.
He then cheekily smiles, reaching out, "Babe, 'you cute as héll... cute
husband, no?"
"Fúck, can't wait for you to meet 'Ma..." Anthony grins sleepily. "I 'be
like, you finally got someone to play with in the kitchen, Ma! This one's
wifey material!"
"I swear, I'm gonna castrate one of you one day..." Envy mutters to
himself, rinsing the cloth to clean Toni this time. But, deep inside, his heart
is fluttering yet he doesn't really like to express emotions a lot. He's grumpy
on the outside, but his lips really would like to smile as well as kiss them.
While he takes care of Toni, Anthony was playing with his hair while
looking at him in a lovesick, dreamlike state saying, "Chichi, didn't you say
that you're gonna be doing whatever we want on our birthday?"
"You have one hour left, and I'll suspend the promise if you call me
Chichi again."
"But baby c'mon," Anthony rolls to his side facing Toni and Envy,
propping his upper body with an arm. With a struggle but successful puppy
look he begs, "You said we can have whatever we want?"
What even do they want? Probably séx, so that's fine. The Gluttons are
flat out drunk, but the law doesn't apply to their bedroom and their
birthdays. Both of them were staring hard at him waiting for an answer, and
so, Envy sighs.
"Fine. Whatever you want."
5 minutes later,
"Gluttons, what the fúck is this!" Envy is confused and a little unnerved
when they suddenly ties his arms behind his back. He's shocked because
usually, the Gluttons are never this assertive and they usually suck up to
him.
 But not this time; while Toni tightens the scarf around his forearms,
Anthony straight up cuts Envy's shirt with a scissor, from hem to collar.
They had a sadistic look on their faces, which slightly makes Envy
uncomfortable yet also hot, because they've never acted like this before.
"Fúck, so hot... you look like we just betrayed you..."
"You can't say no, baby..." A drunken Toni slurs as he forces Envy's head
to the side for a mint-flavoured kiss.
As Envy moans into the very aggressive kiss, Anthony pulls his pants off,
prying the hybrid's legs open because Envy's shyness made it want to close.
He does struggle a little bit, because he's not used to them behaving 'against
his will' like this. When Anthony's head dipped between his thighs to
aggressively suck him off, Envy felt something he couldn't understand.
"Wait--! Nngh... Anthony, wait!" Envy moans out loud, just as Toni takes
a hold of his hair and present him his very hardened díck; the drunken
Glutton silently commands him to suck, to which Envy stubbornly obliges.
Oh my go- Anthony poured lube messily all over his crotch, letting it
trickle down to his hole where Anthony didn't gently finger it, but instead
made Envy choke at how he immediately finger fúcks him with three large
fingers. Envy feels so violated but, I can't wait to get used by them...
"Fúck, Chi--" Toni shoves himself down Envy's throat, making the
hybrid's eyes roll to the back of his head. Envy takes pleasure at how the
Gluttons look right now; desperate, deprived, and sadistic. "Mmm, yes baby
take it..."
"Mmfhh!" Meanwhile Anthony just flipped him to kneel on the bed, now
facing Toni who is still fúcking his mouth. Since his arms are tied up behind
his back, the only thing stopping Envy from faceplanting to the bed is
Toni's painful grip on his hair. Wait, why does this feel good- Envy could
feel the other Glutton's big hands pull his cheeks apart, revealing a little
gape.
"Look at this fúcking bítch hole, been fúcked by two dícks at the same
time all the time," Anthony spits with a playful voice.
Envy's eyes widens, What's gotten into you?! Toni grants him the
opportunity to breathe, he immediately musters out an angry protest.
"Gluttons, wait-- yo--"
"Shhh Chichi," Toni bends down to kiss his forehead, now holding him
by the head as Anthony lines his díck up their lover's hole. "We can't help
but want to fúck a hot bossy boyfriend... you've been tempting us all night
looking so grumpy and cold... you can't say no, right?"
Does Envy even want to say no?
"All night, we've been wanting to fúck your fúcking brains out, Chi!"
Anthony happily exclaims as he pplunges into the soft open hole, but
incredibly tight insides of a squirming Envy. They're currently taking
advantage of their willing lover.
A drunken Toni looks so amused, "Yes baby, take Anthony's díck... it's
our birthday, we can have what we want, right?"
"Ahhhnnmm! Anth--wait no, hold on--!" Envy isn't used to this switch of
power, and although it's turning him on, he is still very weirded out. "Ahhh-
-fúck, I'll kill-mm, both of you!"
"Damn, that's so hot..." Toni comments before putting his díck back
inside Envy's mouth, groaning. "Threaten us more..."
These fúcking bástards...
"You can kill us later Chi, but shít, being on top feels so good..." Anthony
mumbles, suddenly slapping Envy's bum which earns a pleasure's eyeroll
from the hybrid.
"Ooh, he liked that," Toni comments, pulling his díck out so he can
gently hold a tearful Envy's cheeks, "I'm sorry baby, just teleport if you
actually don't like it, alright? We won't be stopping when you tell us to; it's
our birthday..."
Never said I didn't like it, Envy thinks as Toni lightly slaps his cheeks
before filling them with his díck once again.
Later on, Envy was bouncing on Toni's cóck, forced up and down by the
ghost as the shifter holds his head to the side to coat his stubborn face with
sperm. Anthony hisses, "Fúck, you act so bossy and cold but you actually
love being fúcked like a Sissy bítch, do you?"
"N-no.... no more, p.... please..." Envy begs, but it fell on deaf drunken
ears as his reputation gets destroyed by a cóck ramming into him and
another one behind him. Toni slowed down to allow Anthony to insert a
thumb inside Envy's already-filled entrance. "Wait... hey, hold on it's--it's
midni--"
Envy let out a pained moan when Anthony joined his twin inside him,
literally sharing and using him for their sick pleasure of destroying him.
Anthony pushed him against Toni as both ravaged him like savage beasts,
fueled by alcohol and love.
 "Toni... Toni stop this, please..." Envy chokes, feeling himself gets
stretched out and abúsed.
But the Gluttons ghost just lovingly held him by the head while smiling,
"Awww, you look so cute begging... where's the tough Envy now? Where's
the Deadly King Envy now? Aww, did he turn into a 'wittle baby?"
Envy's heart twists at the hurtful words, "N-no, I said stop! Enough!"
"Had enough, baby? We know you love our cócks, don't fúcking lie..."
Anthony chuckles like a maniac, fúcking him faster while also pulling him
down on Toni's díck.
"N-no... not like this--! Gluttons! N-no... Antho... ny...! Please...!" Envy's
head was forced up so Toni can nibble on his neck, leaving painful marks.
"Yeah, are we still kids, now? Look at these fúcking kids fúcking you
Chi, these kids' dicks are making the great Envy cry," Toni bullies him
while squeezing his shaft, indeed making Envy cry.
"Please wait... not like this, no...! Please sto-" Envy exclaimed, but then
he ejaculated right on Toni's stomach without warning and against his will.
Fúck, He didn't want to cúm so soon, he wanted to ride the euphoria
more.
Toni laughs victoriously, "Bro, this cold bítch likes to be treated like a
slút, fúcking adorable! He got milked like a cow!"
"Fúck bro, I'mma get milked again too," Anthony grunted, now bruising
Envy's hips with his grip. They have ejaculated once before; (and while
resting tornented Envy) and they're feeling another one come right now.
"Ahhnnn!" And when they came, they unloaded all of them inside Envy
either similaneously or one by one; by the time Envy fell on top of Toni, he
was overflowing and used beyond expectations.
"... y..." Envy feels so lightheaded, his brain quite literally lacked oxygen
from all his inconsistent breaths. "... you brats... are gonna... regret this..."
"You 'be the one regretting your birthday gift now, Chichi..." they slurred,
still harassing their exhausted boyfriend.
Envy's usually the most sane one, but his sanity is slipping through
because he actually loved letting them abúse him.
earlier,
LEVOUGH DORM
"Hani, I'm fúcking serious--we better 'skrrt these mu'fúckers and live on
an island with our strawberry gardens n'shít... I'll steal Oreo and we gon' be
married--"
 "Ken please, you're gonna have to stop hanging out with the Gluttons if
you're gonna be like that..." Hani groans as he walks behind Sloth. Ken was
hoisted up the tall Deadly King's shoulder, facing his best friend as they
walk to the dorm.
"Bítch I don't give a fúck, let's get married!" Ken exclaims before hitting
Sloth's back. "Hani's mine, you walking street lamp! I saw him first!"
Sloth can't even get mad, he just wants to return this boy to his Alpha.
When they got inside, they were greeted by a grumpy Wrath; arms
crossed, one foot tapping the floor, and an eyebrow raised while glaring at
Ken whose being lowered down by Sloth. A canine Oreo Barks to greet
Ken, but he remains seated beside his Dad while wagging his tail happily.
"Had fun, Squid Ink? I thought you said you will not drink...?" A deep
voiced Wrath seemed to be deeply pissed that Ken drank so irresponsibly
he's red all over. Hani is anxiously afraid at Wrath's glare, and moreso
terrified when Ken pushed pass Sloth to hug him possessively.
"I got a realization that Hani is my soulmate now so he's mine! We got
the same last name!" Ken then starts to pull the Hani away, but he has no
power against a tall sober boy. "Come on man, let's go watch Hentai!"
Both alphas stare at them blankly, Wrath with a more deepset glare,
which made Hani awkwardly laugh. "N-nah, he's kidding---dude, Ken what
the fúck?! You're gonna get both of us in trouble!"
Wrath steps forward, which only made Ken tighten around his hostage.
With two alphas now fully glaring at both of them, Hani just got a hundred
times more nervous. Wrath offers Ken his hand, "Buttersalt, come take my
hand and the punishment won't be that bad since you're drunk..."
Mommy's looking silly, Oreo notices while patiently waiting to get
noticed by Ken.
"No! Stay away from Hani!" Ken barks instead of co-operating, one leg
'kicking' them away.
"Ken, please--" Now Hani wants to cower because the two Alphas are
looking terrifying but Ken doesn't even care. Sloth raised an eyebrow with
dead eyes while Wrath looks significantly mad.
Oreo looks perfectly happy sitting between the two raging Alphas with
dark auras.
Until, Ken screams in protest when Wrath throws the drunken boy over
his shoulders, therefore taking him away from, "Hani, my love! Nooo--put
me down, I have to marry Hani! You can't tear us apart!"
 "You'll be fine, Ken!" Hani calls out as Wrath imprisoned his
misbehaving lover in the bedroom. Hani kneels down to pet a fluffy Oreo in
his arms rubbing his ears. "Aww sorry baby, your mother is acting a little
crazy tonight..."
Sloth scowls even more. Where's MY 'baby'?
Sloth has known Oreo was a child right from the start, and didn't mind it,
but the way Hani spoils the kid make him squints his eyes. After Hani put
the toddler dog to bed (he has a large beanbag with its own pillows and
stuffed toys), the boy then joins Sloth in the sofa while munching on potato
chips.
There, Hani felt nervous because Sloth is quite literally glaring at him.
"Uhhh... let's go to bed, Sloth?"
Sloth. The name made him roll his eyes. Stupid Honey.
"Wait-why are you mad? Want some potato chips?" Hani sits beside him,
offering some chips. "Uhm... I behaved at the party and didn't drink, you
shouldn't be mad at me."
You said Baby to small dog.
"Ziang Li," Honey leans onto him, trying to get a grumpy King's
attention. "Bro, why are you mad all of a sudde-"
All of a sudden, Sloth easily picks up and manhandles a 6ft Hani and
place him on his lap, straddling. Hani's eyes went wide as they also
cautiously look at a sleeping Oreo in his own corner. "Uhh wait-"
Sloth did not wait, and pulls Hani in for an aggressive kiss, his hands all
over the boy's waist. I harrass you. Punishment. Get harassed.
Yet, Hani smiles and kisses back, slightly giggling because kisses with
Sloth always make him happy. He kisses back with no hesitation, arms
around Sloth's neck, embracing their strange relationship.
When Hani slightly pulls away, he looks very amused, "Ziang Li, are you
jealous? Wow, you're jealous for me? Is it Ken? Oreo?"
Sloth kisses him on his neck and under his jaw, tickling Hani. Then he
whispers, "You are bad boyfriend..."
The b-word... Hani turns significantly red, eyes wide. "Uhh.... uhh? Eh?
U-uhh?"
As Sloth harasses him more he whispers, "I am boyfriend."
"Wait-" please no, not the butterflies... "Ziang-Li... hey, wait..." Sloth
suddenly bites his collarbone so Hani yelps, "Okay fine, you're my b... b...
b-u... oyfriend..."
 Sloth stops, pulls away, and stares at the flustered hybrid; his awkward
cringing grin, his hesitant eyes, but those lips are beautiful and is worth
stealing a kiss. Sloth then rolls his eyes. "Dumb Honey."
"Hey--why am I dumb again!?"
the next morning, 8am
A drunken, delusional Ken has been tamed by a handjob in the shower to
remind him that he belongs to a great Alpha that even a powerful Hyrbid
like Hani can't compare to. Ken is still gonna get punished however that can
wait when he is not intoxicated.
Wrath had to go to class early while Ken only has afternoon classes for
today. Before he went, he strategically placed a human Oreo in a frog
onesie beside a sleeping Ken. The young God welcomed his child
immediately, both having their extended sleep with Ken possessively
hugging the child and Oreo slightly snoring with his mouth open.
Hours later, Ken was starting to wake up, but the warmth of a froggy
Oreo was too much to get up from. He decided to go back to sleep, but he
feels Wrath's hand on his shoulder, before his lips land on Ken's neck which
made him smile.
"Reo, no..." Ken squirms, "It tickles..."
Wrath's hand goes to his waist as more kisses land on the sides of his
neck, yet Ken still refuses to wake up.
"Reo... I said stop," Ken groans, "Mhh, let me sleep... I have a bad
hangover..."
The hand caresses his hips and thighs which made him giggle, turning
around. "Reo my head hurts, let me sleep you básta-"
There was no one there. No one in the room; not one sound except Oreo's
breathing. Ken's breath hitched too, his happiness plummeted. The absence
of anyone in the room yet the vivid touch of Wrath earlier made Ken's
stomach dip. "R... Reo?"
vote | comment | follow
because you got 2 nasty scenes, the least you can do is save me from the
basement 😑
About GLENVY:
Yes, Envy got remindED of Greed when he was with the Gluttons. No,
they're not a rebound. What the previous chapters meant was, Envy only
noticed/tolerated them because they reminded him of his Grenvy days,
otherwise Envy wouldn't give them a second glance. Envy didn't love them
because of Greed though, that's a different story.
If the twins didn't remind Envy of the past he yearned for, En wouldn't have
accepted the soda in the first place, he would've gotten mad and killed them
at their first 'rápe scene', and they wouldnt have developed in the first place.
So, because of GRenvy, Envy gave the GLenvy a chance back when he
didn't like them; but he fell for the twins all on his own.
SO STOP ATTACKING MY BIAS, 😭 Ashley set this up so you'll hate
my mommy
Chapter | 68

Warning: No Romans!!! ⚠️⚠️

Shifter 101: Alphas
This is not an Omegaverse. Alphas are a class of Shifters who are
pureblooded and have no human descendents/mix. Because they have no
human ancestors, they're a lot bigger and more superior and regarded as
leaders or in powerful clans.
Examples of Alpha Shifters are:
Wrath, Sloth, Leo, and Aries (w/c is why she is a giant anaconda)
Alphas are naturally top/dominant, but since Females are naturally the
receiver in procreation, they don't have any biological differences as the
males (like agressive ruts). So besides their size and superiority in society,
female Alphas are no different to other female Alphas.

the night after,

WYNER DORM BASEMENT
Ahh... I slept with the new kid, Now Lust feels like a predator. But he
couldn't really resist the flirting and the alcohol in his system telling him to
just, go for it. You need it.
Of all the people I went for, it's a stranger that's two years younger than
me... Lust slowly removes Juno's arms and legs off of him with the utmost
care, kissing the sleeping boy's temples before he grabs a robe and dresses
himself up.
But, that kiss woke a sleeping beauty. "Mmhh? Lust?"
"Good morning, darling. Are you alright? What breakfast would you
like?" Lust questions while tying his hair up. "Oh, and you can call me Lulu
to make it sound more casual."
"Oh..." Nice nickname... so pretty like him, too... "Uhm, I'm okay with
anything... my head hurts... and uhh, everything hurts..."
As Juno falls back on the bed, Lust crawls back on and hovers on top of
him, fixing those messed up peach bangs, "Forgive me. Let's go take a bath,
shall we? It'll clear up your head."
This creature is too beautiful, Juno can't help but re-affirm, wanting to
kiss those perfect lips yet it feels so forbidden.
later on,
"Juno, I shall be personally touring you around campus instead of Hani,
which will be unable to. Is that okay?" Lust says as he serves Juno
honeycured bacon and a sunny side up on top of egg rice.
Juno has a light blush on replying, "Wow, of course! That would be
awesome... in truth, I was only drawn to Hani because he looked the most
harmless among our classmates."
"Ahh, yes our tall baby wouldn't hurt a fly," Lust sits across from him
with his own egg rice, looking at Juno with the most lighthearted smile. Yet,
that innocent casual expression is what's making Juno's heart race. "How is
my cooking?"
Juno admits, "It tastes so good, Lulu! You're so good at everything...
you're making me like you even mo-" Juno stops himself.
Lust smiles lightheartedly, but was unable to speak because the Gluttons
exit their rooms looking smug and happy as heaven.
"Eyy, non-teenagers coming through!" Anthony declared while wearing
boxers, doing a dice-roll move.
Tony fist bumps with him, "Envy can't call us kids no more!"
"I feel like an adult, man! Frontal cortex growing! I feel like a MAN!"
Their loudness made Juno jump. "MAN!"
"Good morning sweethearts, what would you like for breakfast?" Lust
then leaves the counter to go prepare eggs the way the Gluttons said they
wanted. "Where's Envy, he usually wakes up before you two and helps me
cook...?"
The twins snicker and slightly wheezed as Anthony says, "He 'vibing
with consensual pain right now, don't worry, we already helped him in the
bath..."
Juno's eyes raised up. Are they talking about what I'm thinking they're
talking about? Uhh...
As the Gluttons watch TV and chatter about their blow-out of a mini-
party last night, Juno whispers to a cooking Lust, "Uhm, Lulu... not to be
nosy but... are those two...?"
"Envy's lovers? Yes, they are. See, homosexuality is more common in
Carvalle than you expect."
 Wow, that's so cool... "Wait, Gluttons, Lust, Envy--are you guys named
after the Seven Deadly Sins?"
Lust realizes he has yet to explain the school and its own culture to the
new kid. He's only ever heard of the elite group of students, but not
anything about Carvalle at all yet. He smiles, admiring the way Juno's eyes
light up at his own conclusion. It was, Cute... adorable. He looks precious.
All of a sudden, a freshly bathed Envy threw their bedroom door open
and marched right into the sitting area where the Gluttons are playing a
video game. There, the tanned hybrid slaps them both in the back of the
head.
"Ow!" / "Hey!"
"You [fúcking bástards] gave me muscle sores and back ache, you
[fúcking] think rubber ducks can fix my stiff neck right now, you [fúcking
immature little brats], you're lucky I'm too sore to teleport or I would've
taken your ásses to the skies and drop you in the rosebushes!" Envy ranted
an entire Vietnamese script to which no one else can understand, however
anyone can hear it's clearly from anger. The Gluttons recognize the swear
words, though.
"Baby c'mon, 'want us to suck your-?"
"Don't baby me; you two beg for me to treat you like shít, did I beg for
anything last nigh-?!" Toni squashed Envy in a hug, and though the man is
resisting, they still managed to drag him back to the room so their weird
relationship won't be exposed to Lust and the new kid.
"Is... is Envy gonna be okay?" Juno asks in concern when the door closed
and some screams of resistance can be heard inside.
Once again... adorable, Lust thinks as he finally takes his eyes away
from Juno to focus on their breakfast. "They're gonna be fine darling, don't
worry. Envy can overpower the two quite easily. Now..."
"... would you like to taste the egg mixture?" Lust leans on the table and
offers out a fork used to mix the ingredients together, a gentle yet intimate
look in his eyes. Juno accepts by darting his tongue out to lick the utensil,
smiling at the salt and spices before turning his eyes to Lust.
"Mmm, it's so good..." Juno happily smiles at him, to which Lust pauses,
staring for a second before turning his eyes away thinking, Why am I
always going after transferees.
that night,
LEVOUGH DORM
 "Hi Oreo," Hani entered the dorm all confused with Ken sitting straight
in front of the TV looking constipated. After Hani petted the canine child,
he calls out, "Hey Ken, have you seen Sloth? I haven't seen him since I
woke up..."
"N-no... no, I haven't..." Ken musters up as a grunt, which actually
confuses Hani even more. Wrath was in the kitchen doing school work with
his laptop, too focused.
"Uhh you okay, man?" Hani sat beside Ken, staring at the guy who is also
too focused on the TV but very, very tense. Also, his eyes were tearing up
and he looked to be upset. Oh no, are they fighting?
"Yes, I'm oka--" Ken suddenly hisses, flinching in discomfort. Sniffing,
he turns his head to the kitchen and whimpers out, "W... Wrath... please...
slow it down..."
Hani, confused, looks back at Wrath too, only to see the Deadly King
smirk mercilessly at a very uncomfortable Ken. "Uhh...?"
"Sloth told me he won't be home tonight Hani, you should be sleeping
comfortable tonight," Wrath casually mentions while drinking his signature
wine, putting his attention to his laptop instead of a squirming Kenneth.
"What, why? Where is he?"
Wrath did nothing but shrug. Yet deep inside, Hani starts to panic and
feel bad. He doesn't want to sleep alone, sometimes he gets nightmares and
Sloth won't be there to suffocate him with hugs when he makes noises.
"Wraaaaaath please, I'm sorry! I won't drink again! Please turn it down!"
Ken whines, throwing his head up and stretching his neck.
"Dude, what's going on-" it was then that Hani notices Ken's knees
pressed together and shaking as if he was about to pee; yet he is also very
hard while gripping onto the seats for dear life. Oh no, don't tell me...
"Uhh... I think I'm gonna go take Oreo on a walk...?"
"No wait, Hani-!"
"I'll be right back Ken; Oreo let's go get cafeteria snacks!" Hani, weirded
out, rushes out with a small apology and also a big dog beside him. When
he was in the hallway, he stares at Oreo with big, horrified eyes. "... aren't
you weirded out by your parents?"
A happy Oreo just wags his tail for Hani with an excited tongue out.
Mommy's been bad so Daddy made him sit on the chair of shame.
sometime later, Hani gave Oreo his hoodie so the child can shift in order
to eat ice cream. They're outside the cafeteria; and yes Hani gets stares for
being with a barely dressed toddler, but everyone knows it's because he's a
shifter. Shifters wearing almost nothing is pretty common in campus if they
turn a lot.
"I don't mind if Mommy is loud, I'm only scared if Daddy is loud," Oreo
chats with the grown adult.
"Your... Dad, aren't you like, generally scared of him?"
The kid giggles, "Daddy is not scary, he just has an ugly face. He is very
sweet and he blows raspberries on my tummy."
"Uhhh... well, I'm scared of him. A lot of people are scared of him..."
Hani says, all while consuming his own vanilla ice cream. "What about
Sloth, are you scared of him?"
"The big cat is scary because he is a cat, but he is really sweet too! He
gives me neck rubs and we sleep together sometimes," Oreo grins. "You
sleep together with him too, right? Do you get neck rubs?"
I get suffocation and butterflies... This made Hani wonder where Sloth is,
and gave him a little bit of worry because it is getting dark. "Hmm... we
better get you home. Are you cold?"
"A little..."
"Come on, I'll give you a shoulder ride..."
"Yayyy!"
Hani returned Oreo to the dorm where watched movie with the child,
after which he rushes to the phone where he contacts Sloth; only to see the
man's phone being left here. When Wrath emerged from their bedroom,
Hani can't help but express his worry.
"Wrath... It's night time and Sloth isn't home yet! He left his phone,
too..." Hani worries.
A shirtless Wrath debated on telling Hani, and his hesitence can be seen
in his calm features. "He told me not to tell you."
"Wh... why? He always tells me wherever he goes," even the bathroom.
"Please, I'm really worried, I have a bad feeling."
Wrath squints and points at him, "Did he claim you?"
"N... no," what does that have anything to do with me?
"Oh... I thought he did. Well, he's in the medical building."
No... Hani widens his eyes in disbelief. Is it... no...
No way.
CARVALLE MEDICAL BUILDING, ISOLATION ROOM
 "Sloth..." Hani looks through a very thick glass window where a gigantic
lion is pacing back and forth; making noise that's between a mewl and a
roar. It sounds like he's calling for someone, but no one in particular.
"Well, he's very well behaved, we'll just wait for this to pass. It's his time
of the month of course, we are very well equipped to Alphas staying here
until it does," says a doctor. "Sloth is not in pain, don't worry. It happens."
"But... but it means he can't come home for a week...?" Hani sadly says,
terribly insecure about being alone and also leaving Sloth alone. Why didn't
he tell me... I thought I was his... b...
"Sometimes it passes earlier, you never know especially when he's an
Alpha that's not sexually active. He'll be home in no time."
Hani cannot take his eyes away from the lion; who laid down on the floor
and started mewling, a roar that isn't at all loud or threatening. Hani has felt
ruts before, but he is not an Alpha so it doesn't get to the point where he has
to be admitted to the hospital.
Still, his heart jumps to his throat as he asks, "Is it okay for me to go
inside?"
"Inside?" The doctor was caught off guard. "Uhm... well, he's not being
aggressive, but he is irritated. You may, but you have to be careful."
Sloth won't hurt me. "I will."
"We will ensure privacy. Press this button for intervention," the doctor
says while handing Honey a small remote with a buttom. He able to turn off
cameras and close the windows for their patients. This isolation room's
window has three settings; one for a two-way view, a one-way view, and
blacked out.
When the doctor granted them privacy, the door opened, making the lion
flinch and look towards where a blank faced Hani is standing.
"Ziang Li, why didn't you tell me." Hani sounds definitely hurt.
The lion gets up on his feet and mewls while walking away, avoiding
him.
"I... I thought I was your b... boy... friend..." Hani clamps his eyes shut
blurting out, "I could've helped you."
The lion chuffs, exhaling a large irritated breath as he reminds Hani his
disinterest in anything sexual. This will pass, stupid Honey. Go away.
Fortunately, Hani is a hybrid and he can chose to understand the animals
he is able to shift into. "I've slept with you ever since the incident, just
thinking about sleeping alone terrifies me... I need you. Don't leave me
alone!"
Sloth was caught of guard, but he is still irritated and sexually frustrated
he keeps on pacing back and forth and growling. Forgive me, but you not
even like séx.
"I-!" Hani stops, as he does feel nervous and is uncomfortable with
anyone touching him. Not because of his sexual preference, but because of
what Greed did to him that he still hasn't recovered from even with the help
of a therapist. He also has trauma over oral séx, that he still gets very scared
whenever he thinks of doing that to someone else, even Sloth.
But, more of those flashbacks will haunt him if he doesn't have Sloth by
his side at night, guarding his dreams. "I'll help you. I want to help you."
The lion shakes his mane, You said you not even like that!
"Well, you've helped me sleep and without you I'd be dead right now so...
so... you can use my thighs!" Hani exclaims with a tight fist and closed
eyes, "Please... just... we can do it in the thighs..."
Intercrural? The lions huffs, questioning if Hani is even sure of this
impulsive decision.
"It's okay if it's you, just whenever you really need it... please..." Hani
knows this is Sloth so he doesn't feel uncomfortable, just uncertain and
nervous. I can't be without you for a whole week...
Sloth roared to scold him for forcing himself, staying a distance away.
"I'm not forcing! I want to help you get over that and come home with
me sooner!" He says in a more determined tone, marching to the bed,
"Ziang-Li, we better get this over with or I'm not leaving!"
Stupid Honey- Sloth goes and chuffs right in front of him to scold him,
before the beast transforms back into a human who immediately seeks for
Hani's lips, scaring him at first before he melted into it. Stupid...
"... Ziang-Li, stupid Ziang-Li," Hani mutters in between kisses, heart
hammering as he undoes his own pants with shaking hands.
Sloth pulls away and hold them tight; stopping them from shaking. He
looks straight in Hani's tearful eyes, squeezing his hands for reassurance.
Sloth wants him to know he has full control, he doesn't need to rush, nor is
he required to do this.
"You are scared."
"I'm not," Hani whispered, yet his tears are falling. "It's you, I know it's
you... it's okay... I want to stop your rut..."
 By determination, Hani lies on the bed making out with Sloth who he is
very comfortable sharing his lips with; however, he is very wary of where
Sloth's hands go because he still isn't fully comfortable having hands near
his intimates.
Its less about Hani's sexuality, and more about his trauma as a victim.
Sloth's kisses help; it helps remind Hani that he will never get hurt, it's his
boyfriend, and they mutually love each other. Hani doesn't even care that
he's now exposed in front of Sloth.
"Hhpp," Hani felt so weird when Sloth pulls his pants to his knees,
keeping his legs up and tight together. The younger boy definitely feels a lot
weird when Sloth pushes his impressively sized member in between Hani's
inner thighs. "Ziang-Li... uhh.."
It looks weird; Sloth is in between his thighs, starting to sweat and twitch
a lot where he'd throw his head to the side. Somehow, that cöck sliding
through Hani's pale thighs starts to rub against Hani's own member. And
surprisingly, Hani didn't feel that was all weird; his face contorts in
uncertain pleasure.
Maybe it's because Sloth's hands aren't touching me... but this thing is...
and it's not triggering... "Ziang... c-can I-mmh! T-touch you...?"
That shouldn't even be a question; a seemingly drunken Sloth kisses
Hani's lower legs as confirmation that he can. Hesitantly, Hani puts his
hands in a way that whenever Sloth 'enters' him, he can touch that soft yet
very solid çöck getting off on his thighs.
The Alpha was surprised that he starts to moan as well whenever their
dícks rub together. It didn't feel wrong to Hani, in fact he enjoyed it. Sloth is
feeling good because of him, and for the first time he feels validated as
Sloth's lover.
Sloth curses in his head; Hani looks at him with a shy look, one that
looks like he wants to look away, and when he nervously bit his lips that
just made him much more adorable and innocent.
Fúck, I love you, Sloth thinks as he pushes Hani's legs to the side to fúck
his thighs sideways, just so he can get access to those lips.
"Mnhh..." Hani moans when the friction also went up to his genitals.
Sloth was becoming more bothered and animalistic the more he thrusts,
which Hani find to be both attractive and concerning. Sloth has never acted
this aggressive before and all Hani can do is offer his lips for a kiss. "N...
Nnhh... Ziang..."
 Wow, I can actually feel it... Hani's other hand starts to jerk himself off
since he was aroused himself, finding the movements to be more
pleasurable than he expected. He was flipped onto his stomach where Sloth
slips it in from behind, to make Hani more comfortable.
"H-hey, I can't see you like this...!" Hani complains against a pillow, but
Sloth did nothing but growl from behind. The Alpha's face was pressed
against his nape, drowning in the scent and the dilemma of claiming Hani
once and for all.
"Ziang-Li!" Hani can feel his hands roam, and though he'd usually feel
uncomfortable, Hani hangs onto the trust he has in Sloth.
Claim. Do claim. Honey scent.
Sloth's nose is right against his lover's neck, tempting to just inhale.
Honey mine. Little babies with-
"Mmmnn, Sloth...! Ziang-Li!" Hani whimpers, especially when he gets
butterflies from realizing that they're basically having séx right now,
although nonpenetrative intercourse. He's still doing it with his boyfriend
and Hani is just so happy they met in the middle.
However, Sloth has a really big problem. He wants to claim this boy. He
doesn't need to, and he doesn't want to if Hani didn't tell him to. He resorts
to pulling away and covering his mouth, pressing Hani's neck against the
pillow while the boy also willingly arches his back.
I want my Honey. Please. Honey scent... "Tristan..."
"What--?" Did he say something-- "Ahh!"
Hani felt something warm and thick on his bum that he squealed in
surprise. He's still being pushed onto the pillow by Sloth's hand, who is now
breathing heavily and sweating profusely. "Ziang-Li?"
I want Honey, mine... The Alpha thinks as he takes his hands off Hani.
He gently wipes his semen off of Hani's skin, only for the hybrid to squirm
uncomfortably.
"Wait...! Uhm... I can do it myself...?" A shiver can be heard in Hani's
voice. Sloth pulled a blanket off used it instead of his hands, to which
relaxes Hani. He faces Sloth, about to get up but the Alpha fell on top of
him and prevents him from moving any further.
Hani lays on his back; a naked Sloth beside him, eyes staring at nothing
but him. His scent was so strong yet Hani consents to be smothered with the
smell of tallgrass and sand. Hani asks as a whisper, "Did I do good?"
 Sloth didn't say anything except squeeze Hani with a hug, so tight a
complaint should warranted but no, his clingy hug is needed. Sloth feels
warm, literally, since he has a fever.
Hani giggles, "That wasn't actually so bad... I hope you're okay. Maybe
we can do this whenever you want... I don't really want to hold you back,
when you have me."
"..." You is my Honey.
"Can I... get dressed now, please?" Hani asks, pushing himself up so he
can kiss Sloth's cheeks. Sloth replied by pulling him back in to finish the
job with a kiss to the mouth. "Aww, you look so scary but you're just a
clingy baby, Sloth..."
Bab-?! Sloth scowls, taking offence until Hani's bright smile made his
ego disappear. Oh. I'm baby.

vote | comment | follow

Remember: Hani's still asexual, he's still not sexually attracted to Sloth and
they won't be like WraKen who are just hóes.

Leave Ashley's Greed alone 😭

Who tf said Lust has 5inches, his 1 & a half

diameter 7deadlycock will slap tf out of you
Chapter | ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

WARNING: Lol you're being punished for romanticizing, Ash gets the last
laugh
[Location] WYNER BASEMENT INFO:
Lust, the Gluttons and (former: Pride) have their own separate dorms. The
basement just has built-in bedrooms to accommodate the 'gang' just like
fraternity houses. They don't have to sleep there, but they can sleep there
whenever they want to.
6 months later,
"Mommy, I want the elephant pajama," Oreo begs as Ken forces him in a
miniature Carvalle uniform. The kid even has tears in his eyes because he
really wants the one with the long nose.
"Well, you could have it if it wasn't for a certain Daddy who didn't know
how to fold it and ripped it in anger!" Ken yells the last part towards Wrath
who is taking his uniform tie off and walk towards him, just to spank Ken
with that tie. Both Shifters are preparing for school while Ken isn't going.
"Bí-!" Ken sent a Vine to attack Wrath only for the Alpha to silently
catch it and casually lick the stem. "Ew, you vegan!"
Oreo's sad expression turns into a giggle, finding it really amusing
whenever his mother turns red. "Dad already said sorry and gave me a
cupcake... but I wish I had the elephant..."
"You can tell Uncle Hani to turn into an elephant then you can play
together after class, baby. You can even play with Hamji," Ken kisses his
forehead before carrying him in his arms, "Dámn, you're heavy, Oreo."
"Mommy, that's a no-no word..."
"For you baby, it's a no-no word for you. Us big people can say no-no
words okay? But for babies like you, you can't say it." Ken kisses his
chubby cheeks once again, "Now let's go to your bástard of a father who
ruined your elephant pajamas."
Oreo giggles while having his arms around Ken's neck. "You big people
is funny."
 "Okay, where is the bag of sand I put in the bathroom? I have to wash
Hamji," Hani grumbles with his hoodie sleeves rolled up to prepare for
washing time.
"Dude, aren't you going to class?" Ken asks as he prepares Oreo's bag for
his tutoring session. Carvalle has approved private writing and reading
lessons for the small child. He studies in the same classroom as the Deadly
Kings so Wrath can supervise both Oreo and the teacher.
Hani whispers with widened eyes answering, "I'm sick."
Ken whispers back, "You too?"
"Don't tell Sloth." We're both faking.
Meanwhile Wrath calls out while already out the hallways, "Sardines, we
have to go, we're late!"
"You went from Sugarbaby to Sardines Wrath, fúck you!" Ken grumbles
as he hands Oreo to Wrath, who is now sitting on his arms.
And yet, Wrath pulls Kenneth in by his shirt, distance Oreo away to
whisper in Mommy's ear, "I will. Wear the lingerie I bought for you?"
Ken turns red but he wasn't able to answer when Wrath pecks him on the
lips, bringing Oreo back to the vicinity.
"Daddy what does fúck mean?"
"It's a bad word that means Mommy loves Dad, Oreo," Wrath answers
with a low yet cheeky voice as he turns from the door, walking away with a
child on his arm.
"... Daddy can I have ice cream then, I won't tell Mommy you want to
love him..."
Meanwhile, Ken was watching them walk away with a red face, now
closing the door taking a deep breath. As if convincing himself, "I'm not a
fúcking housewife... I'm only 19..."
Hani was still bathing his hamster on the sink, this time gently brushing
him with a moist toothbrush instead of the sand bath which he lost.
"Dude, wanna play COD? I'll set it up..." Ken calls out after rubbing his
face to recover from the embarrassment.
"Sure Ken, after I finish I'm gonna kick your áss."
"Man, you lost when we played Barbie flashgames, don't get cócky!"
Ken yells as he sets up the consoles, never regretting his fake sickness just
to skip school.
He grabs baby carrots and prefer for a solo round, when suddenly, the
main menu for Call of Duty starts to get jumbled words. Kenneth was
frozen at first, doubting that he may have dyslexia, but the letters are a bit
jumbled. "Uhh... Hani? Uhm... did the CD get a virus?"
"What?" Hani yells from the kitchen, now focused on warming up his
hamster.
Ken got up to check the console, "The CD, something's wrong with it..."
Ḱ̸̜͌̿͊̿́̀j̴̪̔̇͐̅́͌͛̐́͝ ǒ̴͓̠̜̩͑̇̿̊̈͑́,̵͉͕̤̜̟̌̀̓̏̽ m̶͛̊̾̍͐͋͑e̴̿̈́͠ m̶̧̲̙̞̱̹͇͂̆̄͜ n ̸̡̈́̏̒͌̓̓͒͒̒͝ iL,̸̭̉̀̏ ̸͍̝̓̅̓ͅ é̴̩͉͊̔͒̑͑̿̈͘͠y̴̢̨̹̹̬̥̲͈̓ͅ ̴̡̨̩̲̋̔͒͌̑͗̓͝͝ e̵̥̮͇͖̤̝͔͂̓͘n̸̫͕̠͊͠ v̶̨̡̗̪̻̖̦̣͓̯̂̂͒́̕o̸̳̖̥̫͍͗͊͌͆̚ͅ
"AHH!" Ken fell away from the TV when the lights bursts into chaotic
blues and reds for a split second, the game's font displaying cryptic words
that had coding glitches.
"Ken?!" At his yell, Hani ran as fast as he can, to see Ken on the ground
being shocked at confused. The gam's menu was perfectly normal. "Ken!
What happened?!"
Kenneth's hand flies to his jaw and cheeks, where he felt being touched
right when he fell. In the that split second, he felt his hairs stand up and his
skin crawling, as if something snatched him up yet he stayed in place.
As Hani pulls him back up, Ken starts to get a panic attack. "D-d-d-....
Did you s-... su... see that...?"
"Huh? Are you okay?" Hani looks at the TV. "The games fine right now.
Uhm...maybe you are really sick. Maybe go to bed and just play the
Switch?"
Why am I so scared? Why am I... why am I so scared right now...
Kenneth is so confused on why his hands are numbing, and the plants
around the room is shaking as if there are wind, but they have never rustled
like that before. He decide to agree on going to bed, because his feet is
starting to go numb like static as well.
"Here, let's get you to bed," a very concerned Hani carries half of Ken's
weight as he helps him inside Wrath's bedroom. "Water, do you want water?
Hey, what really happened?"
"N-nothing... it... it was weird... I feel like I'm dreaming..." Ken
mumbles, not even sure if that happened. The colors were exploding,and
everything felt like a fever dream.
Hani helps calm him down by hugging him tight, squeezing Ken as
reassurance. "Don't worry. You can rest here. I'll get the Switch, alright?"
Ken nods, thankful that Hani is here to hug him for an extended amount
of time before the blonde pulls away and plants a 3-second kiss on the
forehead.
 Hani had left, and Ken is still shaking. While waiting for the Switch, the
confused Kenneth crawls under the covers to try and rest his numbing feet.
What was that... it's like I'm watching a horror movie...
"I wish Oreo was here," Ken whimpers against the pillow, slightly
regretting leaving his two boys to go to class while he rots here.
All of a sudden, the door opens and Hani came in, holding a now dry
Hamji. Ken was expecting the Switch he was promised when, "Dude, I
thought you were gonna play COD? What happened, you're gonna go back
to sleep now?"

A week earlier,
WYNER DORM BASEMENT
Once again, Juno wakes up in Lust's bedroom in the Wyners' basement,
after a long, long night of celebrating Envy's 21st birthday.
It was a private party; none but the gang, Ken, Hani (and their partners)
were involved. Envy celebrated minimalistically with a tight dinner,
cooking alongside Lust, Ken and Hani. Wrath and Lust drank, while the
Gluttons are forbidden from taking alcohol by Envy's command. Ken drank
a little bit while sitting on Wrath's lap while it was Hani's turn to drink a lot,
because Sloth is here to supervise. Of course, the nights were long for them.
And yet the morning is bitter. Juno feels so lonely waking up naked and
alone in the bed. Lust always wakes up before him because he has his
schedule more organized. Lust has always taken care of Juno, and they've
been going out together for 3 months now.
Three months and nothing has changed... Lust still treats Juno like a
caring friend rather than someone he's dating. The séx was incredible of
course, but that's about the only time Juno felt loved by him. Beyond that,
he just feels like any other person.
Out of his hearing range, Lust was quietly speaking with Envy while
preparing breakfast.
 "... you two are going strong," Envy comments about Lust and Juno's
relationship while chopping some vegetables to make Chop-suey. "I'm glad
you found him and moved on."
"I try to. However, a relationship is a bit difficult for me," Lust mutters
while washing the rice. "I care about him. I don't know if that enough is
warranted a relationship."
Envy lightly scoffs. "Then why accept his confession months ago? Are
you saying you're not ready for a relationship?"
"I can live without a romantic relationship, I've lived years without it, I
don't believe that is necessary," Lust sighs, "I just accepted Juno because... I
don't want him to end up like Pride, Envy."
They both fell quiet. Envy sort of feels guilty that he even asked a
question which led to the mention of Pride. And yet, he is reminded of
something that is happening in the campus. A very big deal.
"How ironic," says Envy with a blank tone, almost as if he's trying to be
sarcastic but he is also a little bit sad, "Carvalle students are starting to
brand Juno as the new Pride. Haven't you heard? Ken is also rumored to be
the given the title of Greed."
I've heard them refer to Juno as 'the new Pride'... Lust recalls. He hates
the idea. He now hates the name. He hates Carvalle's culture of Deadly
Kings. Each title has to be fulfilled. "I... that's... well, disheartening. I
disapprove of Juno being the new Pride."
"Yes, he has nothing special except be lovers with the most desired
person in Carvalle," Envy hums. "But that's why they're calling him Pride,
you know. Aside from being in your famous Gang, Juno must be so proud
in having the most beautiful student as a boyfriend. That's what they're
saying according to my twins."
Lust throws his head up in frustration, sighing. "No. Juno shall not be the
new Pride. They should just find other freshmen to brand the title on. Juno
will not hold that name."
Envy remembered back then when he transferred to Carvalle. He
introduced himself as Mau, but everybody insisted on calling him Envy
because he was in Greed's gang and has the special ability to teleport.
Definitely, if you stand out or get too notorious, Carvalle will pick your
name for you. They do this for Deadly Kings and Zodiac Queens.
Therefore, Lust really doesn't have the power to stop anyone from calling
Juno the new Pride.
 Somehow I regret accepting his confession...
Lust came inside his personal bedroom with a tray of chopsuey, white
rice with sesame seeds, and blueberries to give to his boyfriend. Juno has
snoozed so he had to gently wake him up.
"Baby... baby?" Lust whispers with a tune, sitting on the edge of the bed
and laying his hand on Juno's face to warm him up. When the boy groaned
awake, Lust smiles down at him saying, "It's time for breakfast, sweetie. I
understand you might be in pain right now so... breakfast in bed?"
Juno smiles, holding Lust's hand and snuggling into it. "I wish I can just
wake up with you here once..."
"Hmm, maybe if you're still asleep after I cook breakfast, I'll lie with you
until you wake. I can't sleep in, darling... now, shall we eat?"
As Juno did, he asked a rather awkward question.
"Why have I never heard you say you love me?" Juno asked, eyes not
meeting Lust as he silently chews carrots. It made Lust literally stop,
including his breath. "I'm just aski--never mind, it's too early, right?"
"Baby... I'm sure I have said that before."
"I love you too." In a small, passive voice Juno says, "Yeah, only after I
said it. As a reply. But... you never actually say it to me yourself."
Why doesn't Lulu treat me differently than the others? I feel more like a
friend rather than a lover. And this has bothered Juno right from the start of
the relationship.
"Juno..." Lust hesitates, seeing glimpses of the past and never wanting to
see them again. "Forgive me... you are special to me and I... love you so.
Very much. I prefer to express it through actions than words."
"Oh..." It actually makes sense to Juno. "Oh uhm... well, I'm sorry for
bringing it up then. Haha... you're so sweet, Lulu..."
I should stop being insecure. Everything's fine, I'm doing nothing wrong,
Juno reassures himself. I'm doing nothing wrong.
Meanwhile, Lust kisses his forehead while thinking, I want to do
everything right this time around. I want to love Juno.
Unfortunately, his love can only, always be platonic.
later on,
"No, Anthony. Leave my hair alone."
"But whyyyyy, it'll look good! You're curly enough!" The Glutton
whines.
 Envy rubs his nosebridge, "My hair is too thin baby, my curls are not like
yours."
"It'll be our little bonding time," Anthony argues, pouting which made
Envy cringe but deep inside is also his weakness.
"If you want to mess with my hair that much, just braid them basically.
Don't ruin my hair with African styles," Envy sighs, going back to 'helping'
the twins by doing their homework themselves. He's been through their
year, so he already knows what goes on in this lesson.
Still, Anthony didn't waste this opportunity to touch his soft and fluffy
natural hair so of course the Glutton braids basic tails while having Envy on
his lap. The twins are very capable of accomplishing their own schoolwork,
but they just can't handle SN History and would rather seek help.
Toni suddenly hops onto the sofa, right beside Envy holding a plate of
sliced fruit. "I have caramel apples! Chichi, say ahh!"
"I'll make you say ahh when I break your knees, stop calling me that!"
Envy deadpans, side-eyeing a very happy Toni.
"But will you be pushing the wheelchair though? 'Cuz that would be
sweeeeet," Toni stabs a toothpick onto an apple slice and gives them to
Envy, to which of course he caves in and accepts the sweet fruit.
"Bro me too, gimme," Anthony requests as he is braiding Envy's hair.
"Nah man, spoonfeeding you would be homo, miss me with that gay
shít," Toni rejects him as he eats his own apple.
"Bítch, I'm not giving you any more Elytras then," Anthony grumbles.
Envy smiles a little bit, finding comfort in their dumb banter. He lays his
hand on Anthony's knee, telling him, "I need to go to the restroom, babe..."
"Aww," Anthony pouts once again as Emvy gets off his lap, handing him
the laptop. "Hurry up, I already made 5 braids!"
Envy stretches his neck while going inside of the bathroom, doing his
business for a bit while listening to the twins rant about the difference
between purple and violet. The random braids Anthony is doing looks cute,
and Envy can't help but touch them in their random placements among the
rest of his hair.
While admiring his little braids, the Envy in the mirror starts to morph
into that of an unintended glitch, freezing Envy and making him back away.
What.
All of a sudden, he heard high frequency malfunctions that stung his ears
so much, he cowered down, "ǝʞɐʇsıɯ ɐ ǝpɐɯ no⅄"
 Envy silently screams, hands tight against his ears as he starts to glitch
himself. It was then, he knew. "N... no... no!"
"Ḧ̴͖̫̟̦̦͇́͋̍ơ̴̘̓͛͋̍̂͂̈̔͘a̵̘̙̰̣͉̹̔̿̊͑̑̆͋̒͘n̶̡̨̖̰͕̜̞̳̩̓̌̂̀ g̷̛̩͉͉̜̉̄ ̵̡͇̜̦̬͓͔̇̓̒C̵̮͔͙̭͒͜͝ h̴̛̫͙̤̖̖̼̮͕͋́ i̸̡̨̜̼̩̮͙̭͉̤͠ "
"LEAVE ME ALONE!" Envy forces himself up and punch the whole
glass mirror, breaking the evil silhouette of someone inside.
His fist is bleeding; there's a web of broken glass branching out around it.
He is glithcing terribly, and his guilt is coming back to eat him. It's been
months, but he's never stopd being guilty of a grave mistake he made.
"CHI?!" The Gluttons came to see what's going on, effectively panicking.
They pull Envy's gist out of the broken mirror, but the hyrbid is still frozen
and under an anxiety attack where he cannot move because of
overwhelming fear.
As the Gluttons panic to take care of him, Envy gets haunted by laughs.
Evil, amused laughter, mocking his grave mistake of shooting Greed with a
bullet that he didn't glitch through the dimensions.
vote | comment | follow
OK BEFORE YOU BRING UR TORCHES HEAR ME OUT--
Did you solve the anagram for Ken? If not, you don't get to threaten the
Authors, sorry I don't make the rules, intellectuals only!!

Ashley's babies are back ig

Chapter | 70

Warning: Do not romanticize. We do not glamorize or promote these kinds

of relationships.
(Added this late lol)

a few days later,

Juno was all smiles and his stomach was all butterflies while Lust walks
with him across the campus hand in hand. They get stares of course, who
wouldn't wonder about a Deadly King's new lover whom they don't know
about yet. Both of them was wearing Carvalle uniforms, except that Lust
wore his usual layer of silk Hanfu instead of the blazer. His long hair was
down to his waist, just a headband on his head, because Juno loves it that
way.
"Sweetheart," Lust gently smiles at Juno,making the boy's heart skip. "As
Dorm Head, I need to sign these Wyner Freshmens' dormitory form,
alright? Wait along the shade for me, I'll be back with you in minute."
Months of dating and I still couldn't get over Lust's words... Juno
absentmindedly nods his head, and Lust rubs his jaw endearingly before
going off to the freshmen.
Juno keeps biting his tongue and bouncing his knees, nervous for no
reason at all, while staring at Lust. No, he's a great boyfriend. He cooks and
is very kind to me... Well, he cooks for the entire Gang and he's very kind to
everyone. Well, he doesn't fúck anyone but me.
Juno stares at Lust's perfect, most welcoming smile as if he's a goddess in
mortal, spiritual form. Those smiles were for the freshmen, and Juno can't
help but feel terribly--
"Oi, Pepto Bismol," an Australian Shifter student calls on him from one
bench, annoying the peacefully seated Juno. "Oi, you're Lust's new bítch
boy, huh?"
Juno wants to keep quiet but another man which he cannot see chimes in,
"Don't 'be talking to Pride like that man, Lust will strangle you with his Ju-
On hair."
Pride? "Excuse me?" Juno turns around quite confused and offended
from the comment prior to that.
"We're just amazed man, you really pulled a whole deadly king when
you're a freshman. Reminds us of the old Pride."
"Ahh, I guess that's why you're the new one, both of you pulled him."
The old Pride... wait, Lulu said he transferred out. But, he wasn't told
anything more than that. What did he mean we 'both pulled Lust'? "This...
Pride and Lust... what's with them?"
"Probably a fling," they snickered, "Pride was definitely hitting Lust's
àss, lucky bítch. Yeah, they were together, everyone knows it."
Juno's breath hitches. Lust never told him that when he spoke of the
Deadly Kings.
"And since you're the new boy toy, you're gonna be the new Pride! Man,
you're lucky you get to be a deadly king that sleeps with Lust. Prides are
lucky."
Juno's eyebrows can't help but narrow in negativity. Something that they
said didn't sit well with him. But suddenly, a hand slipped on his waist and
it was Lust who came back from helping the freshmen.
"Juno baby," Lust glances at the boys he was talking to and offered them
a smile as well, before tugging him away. "Did they do anything bad to
you?"
"No," Juno replies as they walk up the stairs, having no one in it but
them.
"Why the sad tone?"
Juno snaps out of it, grinning happily in a split second. "Nothing, I'm just
nervous... but also happy! They said I'm the new Pride.... wow, must be
great to be a deadly king!"
Lust stops walking, and Juno went a few steps ahead before stopping
himself. Juno looks down a little shocked, because for the first ime ever,
Lust does not look happy. In fact, a scowling symbol of beauty is much
more scarier than the image of fear.
"No. You will not be a deadly king," Lust sternly says, walking up and
grabbing Juno's hand in his, slightly tugging on the boy who was caught off
guard.
"Wait, why? I get to study in the same classroom as you, isn't that great?
I'd like to know what it's like to be a king, Lust--"
 He lifted Juno's hand up and held it tight against Lust's head, definitely to
pull him in harshly. "I said no!"
"Wh-" Juno looks simply terrified at Lust's sudden glitch; he was
shocked at the sudden disappearance of the Lust he knew to be, and all of a
sudden a mad, strict Deadly King had replaced his gentle boyfriend. "L...
Lulu..."
"You don't need to be a deadly king. You are not fit to be a deadly king.
You shouldn't even try to get in, Juno. You, are not Pride."
This Lulu intimidated Juno, it made him want to cower, but his hand is
held against his. Juno was about to cry but he held it in, unfortunately it
only failed once he states, "B-but the old Pride got to be a deadly king, why
not me? You let your ex become a king but not me? That's not fair, I'm your
boyfriend now--!"
"Juno," Lust sternly scolded, dropping his name as if to discipline a
disobedient child. "Enough. You will never be Pride. End of discussion."
Juno had flinched, frozen, as he had never encountered this kind of Lust
before. He was hurt; Lust is starting to act like what he doesn't look like.
But, he loves Lust. He doesn't want to leave or lose him, and he doesn't
want Lust to deem him undesirable and throw him away. So, "I'm sorry...
Lulu... please don't be angry..."
"Forgive me, please don't be angry..." Lust can hear himself say that in
the past and he looks away to discard the intrusive memories of an old
relationship, and how he was hurt and abused. The Deadly King softens up,
seeing his own lover whimper and doing his best to hold back tears. But,
enough of his eyelashes were soaked that he has to wipe them off.
"Shh, baby I'm sorry..." Lust let's go of his wrist and hugs him, tight,
"No, I apologize. I was angry. Please don't feel bad, I apologize for my
actions..."
"B-but... I really made you mad..."
"It's not your fault, my love..." Lust says against his neck, "Don't worry."
Juno feels comforted being surrounded by Lust's scent, confirming the
fact that he doesn't want this beautiful person to leave him.
that night,
"Have you taken him to Lust, maybe he'll speak?" Wrath once mumbles
to Sloth in the kitchen, "Or a therapist? He's pissing me off."
"Maybe a therapist is good, Ken is just depressed," Hani, who is sitting
on Sloth's lap, answers. "Maybe he needs another kid?"
 All of them look at a silent Kenneth who is lying in the sofa with his
canine son, Oreo.
Wrath approaches him, sat on the sofa right by Ken's stomach, rubbing
Oreo's ears as he softly asks, "What do you need?"
"Nothing," answered Ken.
Wrath leans against him and presses onto him for a whisper, all while
covering Oreo's ears, "Do I need to spank it out of you?"
Hani just stared at the huddled couple, not knowing what they're talking
about but suddenly Wrath commanded Oreo to exit with two pats on the
back. The canine came to Hani as a naked child.
"Daddy said I can get M&Ms even before bedtime," he said.
"I already ate them," Hani whispered, before handing the kid his phone.
"Here, play instead or something."
"Yay!" Oreo cheers as Sloth wraps a dress shirt around him.
"Oreo, is something wrong with Ken?" Hani mumbles to the toddler
playing a tower defense game beside them.
"I don't know, Mommy is silent. Even when Daddy said he'll put Mom in
the chair of shame again, just silent... hey, can I buy diamonds?"
"No-" Sloth squeezes Hani's side, making him sigh. "Fine, use my card
but you have to pay me back, Sloth!"
Oreo giggles, a little confused on the Chinese since it's a lot different
than the Japanese his Father speaks sometimes; but, the kid thinks it's the
same language.
Hani watches as Wrath carries Ken bridal style, walking him to their
bedroom while Ken seems to be crying against his lover's jacket. What the
hell is up with him?
Later on, with Oreo and Sloth sleeping on the kitchen counter together
and Hani washing the dishes, Wrath came back with a face that looks like
he still doesn't know what happened.
"Sloth wake up, we have to make a report. Hani, please bring Ken to the
living room and do not leave him alone. We'll be back soon."
"A report? It's 9pm..." Hani grew increasingly worried.
"This is urgent," Wrath's voice fell into a whisper as he picks Oreo up to
place him on his special bed on the living room. He has a bed on Wrath's
bedroom but sometimes he likes sleeping here while the TV is on.
"Why?" Hani asks.
 "The plants are wilting," Wrath says. "We have to know what's causing
this."
later on,
"Everyone's worried. I can't believe what Wrath must be feeling if you're
just gonna be sick like this," Hani mumbles as he hands his best friend a
blanket, sitting a distance away from him since Ken gets shaken whenever
somebody comes near him. "Uhm... won't you tell me what happened, bro?"
"I... I'm sorry," Ken whispers as he eyes the TV, still paranoid that it will
glitch. He's just too scared to even function properly.
"Is it the PTSD? My therapist said that if something reminds you of that
trauma, you'll get panic attacks or paranoia..." Hani says, "Is it something
we said or did?"
"No. No, nothing. I don't want to talk about it, Hani."
Sad that Ken looks so disassociated and out of it, can barely keep a
conversation, makes Hani fall silent. He misses Ken, the one he always
messed with. Now, it seems as if a flip switches. "Okay, then. I'll be here for
you whenever you need me, alright?"
Ken didn't answer, and he did nothing but cower under the blanket
making sure only his head is poking out.

Meanwhile,
"You know how to bake?" A shy Juno smiles as his lover excitedly tugs
him to the Wyners.
"Always have, darling. How about we'll bake a pie and you can chose the
filling--" Just when Lust came to the Wyner basement with Juno, Anthony
was there pacing back and forth while Toni is staring at nothing on the
ground. The sir seems to be serious.
"Gluttons? What's happening?" Lust questions.
"Ask Envy," Anthony sighs heavily, arms om his hips as he stares at the
ceiling. "He won't tell us anything."
"What about? Are you guys fighting in a serious matter?" Lust asks in
concern but also don't want to be intrusive. Although, the Gluttons usually
tell him anything since sometimes they don't know how to handle Envy as
well.
"Yeah, we fought earlier." Toni grumbled, "He was so scared last night,
and when we try to talk to him he just blew us off. What the fúck is up with
that?"
 Then, Anthony blew. "Did he really think we'd be too stupid to protect
him or something? Aren't we Deadly fúcking Kings for a reason? I know
we act dumb, but ain't nobody-"
"Dude, calm down. Lust knows we're not helpless," Toni calmly tells him
off, yet is still in negative mood. "Only Envy seems to believe we are."
Usually, the Gluttons' presence would light up a room however right now,
their smiles are non-existent and they are as serious as ever.
"Gluttons, do not assume. Maybe Envy needs some time alone, or you
did something wrong."
This seemed to piss them off. "We didn't do 'nothing! We were having a
good time before Envy punched the mirror and had a panic attack in the
bathroom. And yes we did try to help him, but he 'silent until he yelled at us
to leave him alone."
"We did nothing wrong, why's he not talking to us? We just had a fight
that we don't even know how it started!" Anthony starts to yell. But upon
realizing his frustration, attempted to calm himself down with the help of
Toni and Juno staring at him. "We're just worried. Envy isn't being himself."
"I'll talk to him." Lust turns to Juno, "Make some sandwiches for the
Gluttons okay, sweetie? I'll make you anything you want after..."
Juno nods with his eyes on the ground.
Lust enters the Gluttons' room where Envy was cleaning up shards of
glass in the bathroom, with sound of him sobbing though trying to be
discreet.
"Envy?"
The hybrid wipes his face with his sleeve, yet still continues to sweep the
floor.
"Envy, if you and the Gluttons cannot fix it together, please allow me to
intervene. We can talk, I'll listen," says Lust, but then saw the cut on Envy's
bare feet which is still bare against the ground. "Envy! Your feet-"
"I can handle this!" He snaps, tearful eyes also snapping onto Lust's
concerned ones. "I deserve this."
"What?"
Of course, Envy can't hide anything after escaping a life of suppressing
his own thoughts and feelings in the past. "I deserve this after being such a
failure. After being so weak and incompetent, I deserve to walk on glass
and get killed by Greed rather than have him hurt the twins, I-"
"Greed," Lust gasps. "So it's true. They're back?"
 Envy covers his mouth and sobs, stepping back painfully onto the shards
of glass which broke under his heel. "He's right Lust, I am weak! I still see
him as the childhood friend I knew he no longer is! I couldn't take him out
of this world knowing he was brought here unfairly, he never asked to be
the way he is-!"
"As a child, Envy!" Lust intervenes, "A lot can change in a whole
decade, he isn't the greed you knew back then. But... I... I understand. I
don't think I'll be able to kill him as well. You shouldn't be too hard on
yourself so teleport out of those glasses right now!"
"I feel like I betrayed them." Envy's feet keeps bleeding and Lust steps
forward, "Them, you--you all relied on me, and I fúcking failed--"
"Putting such responsibility on you solely is cruel!" Lust snatches the
glitching hybrid off the floor and threw him outside the bathroom, landing
on his back. Lust immediately held his legs down and used his long nails to
pluck tiny shards out. "Envy, stop moving or else I'll call on the Gluttons to
help me!"
That seemed to be effective in allowing Lust to fix his feet. He then used
a bandage from the first aid cabinet to wrap Envy's bleeding feet.
"Listen to me," Lust demands while holding a hyperventilating Envy's
head between his hands, "We can handle Greed. We can handle him
together as deadly kings, not you alone, alright? We have a God by our side.
Don't shoulder all the responsibilities of killing a Demon all on your own."
Envy sobs out, "But he can travel through all dimensions now... he has...
he has..."
No... Lust's determined eyes waver. "... a ghost?"
Envy has all the right to be afraid, even as a powerful hybrid. Lust too,
fell terrified. "Ken... they're gonna go after Ken and Hani... we have to go to
them!"
♘
Despite still being silent and seeming sickly, Ken dozed off to sleep
middle of the movie.
When suddenly, "Ken..."
"... Ken, something's wrong..." Hani shakes him, but the God didn't
answer.
"Uhmmm...." Hani mumbles as he is genuinely confused by all the lights
turning off. He stands up to try to find just one phone for outside
communications. He forgot where he put his phone after Oreo played with
it.
Oreo.
The next thing Ken knew upon waking up, is Hani shaking him. "Dude,
wake up!"
"Huh? Han--what?" Shining against his face was a cellphone with a
flashlight.
"Hey, something weird is going on, the power's out! OREO'S GONE!
Give me Wrath's number, we need to call him... Sloth doesn't use his phone,
it doesn't even hard a sim card-"
"Oreo--!? Wha--" Ken panics and grabs onto Hani's sleeve tight, staring
straight into his eyes. He's still paranoid that this may not be Hani, but no
one else is here and it's the most terrifying scenario at all.
"Ken, you need to call Wrath."
"... are you Hani?"
"Ken, I wouldn't be telling you to call your boyfriend if I was Pride or
anything! I'm scared too! I can't find Oreo anywhere, maybe he went to
Wrath!"
Please, my heart is hammering... Kenneth didn't take his hand off Hani,
scared that he'll be replaced--if he is the real one. Still, Ken has no choice
but hastily enter Wrath's phone number on Hani's phone, because he is
desperate to know where Oreo is.
CRASH!
Hani screamed followed by the sudden flash in the TV, which made Ken
jump and the phone flipped out of his shaking hands. He was silent, frozen,
paralyzed when the TV started to flash static. Hani panicked as well and
grabbed Ken, running off and almost tumbling with Ken towed.
He ran to the nearest bedroom which happened to be Sloth's, threw Ken
in and locked the door. The only electronic in the room which was his PC,
which starts to flash as well.
"HANI!" Ken starts to scream and cry in the corner, covering his ears and
clamping his eyes shut, horrified at the possible return of Pride.
Hani did what he had to do and took his keyboard to smash his PC, now
the room having no other light other than the phone which was pointed to
the ceiling.
There was another crash from the outside, and Hani pointed the broken
keyboard towards the door, ready for any intruders.
 "Sh-shít... did you memorize Wrath's number...?" There was nothing but
sobs coming from a person huddles in the corner of the room. "Ken?"
Hani drops the keyboard to go console a hysterical Kenneth whose
breaths are getting too fast for him to handle. His knees are up against his
chest so tight, he looks like a scared child in the corner of the room. "Hey,
hey hey... I'm here, don't worry... Shhh..."
"Wheres Oreo..." Ken keeps sobbing, this time against Hani's shoulder.
The room was dimly lit only because of the phone, but Kenneth can barely
see through his tears. He can barely even think because all get knows is that
he wants lights. "Please... please... not again..."
"Shhh," Hani stays close, his forehead against Ken's. "I understand this
can be stressful... please calm down, don't worry I'm here..."
Ken breaths in and out, comforted that he's looking at Hani at least. He's
not alone.
Hani smiles to comfort him, "I'm here, Ken."
Yet, forehead to forehead became lips to lips when Hani presses against
him, confusing an unstable Ken with an unexpected claiming of his lips, to
which he can never move from. Hani's smile remains as Ken freezes, now
he's free to move their lips together and even invading with his tongue.
Without pulling away or even moving, a voice around then chuckles, You
taste just as good as before.
To a paralyzed Kenneth, it was so weird and confusing seeing his best
friend make out with him, someone he knew and trusted, that his brain went
haywire. He couldn't wrap his head around it, for some reason... if felt like
he was kissing family, yet also a stranger he doesn't know.
Meanwhile, a crash from outside rang out until it sounds like a chair is
smashed against the door.
"KEN! KEN!" Outside, a disheveled Hani screams with all his might as
he attempts to break down the door. He had woken up from being knocked
out in the kitchen earlier, and cannot find a light source, until he shifted his
eyes to match that of a nocturnal rat.
Kenneth woke up from his frozen state and slaps the Hani in front of him,
only that it went through and got caught on the other side.
"Aww, you would hurt your best friend like that?" Hani asks with a pout,
leaning onto him and with a sweet tone, "...aww, I love you Kenneth, so
fúcking much, I'd kill you." It faded into malice.
 Ken finally regained enough consciousness and focused on the miniature
bonsai on the bedside table to extend its branches far beyond what is
possible for it, and stab the visage in front of him with multiple branches.
But no; it all went through Hani, who sadly states, "I want to kill you for
ruining my life; making me fall and then turning me insane. Did you even
know what I went through after that day? Do you know what it's like to be
stuck in the 5th Dimension? No wonder the gods were always angry pieces
of shít."
Suddenly, the door finally breaks down and in comes a grizzly bear
roaring in aggression, but the human Hani merely smirked, pushing his
transparent hand through Ken's whole skull and immobilizing him. Hani
was effectively trapped outside the branches of bonsai that he cannot maim
because it will simply hurt Ken.
"... but being in the 5th Dimension made me a God, above you, my
love..."
Ken lay there motionless, eye open yet brain dead as 'Hani' steps out of
the bonsai branches and in front of the bear, where he materializes into a
humanoid glitch floating in the air. The real Hani roars to try calling out
Ken, but he wasn't responding. Still, he wasn't scared of Pride and shifts
into a Silverback Gorilla and attack him, only to get blinded by the absence
of light.
"Don't worry little monkey, you can still keep him," Pride chuckles,
glitching out of thin air and getting the lights all turned on again. "... the
world will be a better place if there's a... God among you, right?"
The last thing Hani heard was his chuckle echoing as Pride disintegrates,
merging back into the 5th dimension where he still exists among them.
Kenneth was in the room. But, Oreo wasn't.
vote | comment | follow
Because Luno fighting, Glenvy fighting, idk about Wraken... But Ashley's
19 now 04/13/21. Thank you for the greetings, we love you guys (except
bottoms, stay on the ground😤)

This is too sweeeett

Chapter | 71

Warning: Do not--oh, you still will? Oh well, EAT THIS.

that night,
Levough Dorm
"YOU," Wrath, living up to his name, is now being held back by a silent
but equally upset Sloth who can't even hide his emotion this time, breathing
heavily and scowling to the Gods. "-should have known than to HIDE IT
FROM US!"
"Don't scream at Envy, we can talk like adults!" Lust yells back,
shielding Envy from a furious Alpha shifter whose veins are getting visible
on his neck and arms.
Wrath pointed angrily at Envy who's trying his best to look cold instead
of breaking apart, "We could've had this fücking talk before they attacked
the boys, DON'T FÚCKING BLAME ME for reacting this way to
ALMOST LOSING KENNETH!"
Hani can be heard actually sobbing while Ken's unconscious head is on
his lap. The 18 year old can barely keep it together when his best friend was
attacked, and the person he fears the most in Carvalle is making his ears
ring with an anger that could kill a whole troop.
Sloth pulled against Wrath, pissed that he's the only one preventing
Wrath from murdering the ghosts; and for that, he can't go and console his
own lover. He can do nothing but offer a silent glance at Hani, because he
can't let go of Wrath.
"Envy was also haunted, it's hard enough that he made this mistake, but
we already talked and are willing to fix this!" Lust held onto Envy himself.
"Shút the fúck up Lust, with your superficial áss acting like you're
morally superior than all of us, forgiving this two faced bítch when you've
always forgiven Greed for bruising your throat with his dí-"
 "REO SHINJI, you should know better than to bring up the irrelevant
past!"
"WE SHOULD'VE KNOWN BETTER THAN TO TRUST GREED'S
FORMER SLÜTS."
Lust stepped forward and with a hand, slapped a taller and bigger Wrath
making everyone in the room gasp in sho-shock is an understatement.
Hani's hands flew to his mouth.
Even Sloth was too stunned to stop Wrath from grabbing the collar of
Lust's Hanfu, partially shifting to attack him furiously. But, Envy snaps out
of his fear and acted on instinct, taking one of Lust's hair sticks, block
Wrath with one hand and quite literally stabbing the stick on his neck with
the other. Only that, it didn't go through, but if it did it was a lethal place;
enough to make Wrath pause and realize the threat.
"Don't," Envy growls, before he glitches to teleport Lust at least four feet
back, before pointing the hair stick against Wrath yet again. "You're
welcomed to try if I can defeat you with a stick."
Envy definitely can, if it was an ordinary supernatural. However, this was
Wrath, so even this threat was risky enough for his hands to waver.
"Oh fúcking please you pretentious bítch, you know you'd lose against
me," Wrath's eyes turn yellow and his fingers twitches, canine claws
emerging from his fingers as well as his muscles slightly shifting to prepare
for the wolf. But;
"No, no please guys you're not fixing anything!" Hani cries out with his
face distressed, making Sloth's anger melt and he immediately left Wrath to
kneel in front of the innocent hybrid. Even with a sleeping Ken between
them, Sloth at least wipes his tears and put their foreheads together to calm
Hani down.
"Not fixing..." Wrath is still glaring at Envy, stretching his neck now that
Sloth isn't here to hold him back. "Thanks to someone who didn't clean up.
Now, we're all dealing with a molding mess."
Wrath steps forward and so Envy stepped back yelling, "For the sake of
Ken, I don't want to fig-"
The door to the dorm, whose knobs were broken, was entered by a set of
confused twins with one carrying a child. "Uhh... we found this kid outside
the Special classroom trying to find his Dad so... Envy? What's going on,
you and Lulu ditched..."
 Envy's tears fell hearing their voices, though his face is still cold as ever
as he faced away from his lovers and focused on Wrath. Lust is speechless
at the whole scene with the Gluttons appearing.
"Oreo!" Hani yells out, relieved that he's on the Glutton's arms instead of
the worst.
"Keep the child out of this!" Wrath growled with clenched teeth, still
glaring at Envy.
But, Oreo spots the one lying on Hani's lap. "Mommy?"
"We're not going anywhere," Anthony's face fell serious, all manners of
fear disappearing upon seeing Envy trying to defend himself from Wrath.
The shifter's eyes turn yellow. Toni was equally upset stating, "The fúck
you fighting Envy for?"
"Mommy-" a confused and concerned Oreo ran from Toni's hold, towards
the sofa, but Lust chases after him and holds him back.
"Shhh baby, not now, Mommy's not well," Lust hoists Oreo up, carrying
the human shifter up his arms. This made Wrath curls his fists up even
more.
"Stay away from my kid, you fúcking-"
"And what, let you hold him?" Lust snaps back. "Are you gonna show
him how much of a monster you really are Wrath, or are we gonna talk this
out?"
The sight of Wrath mid-shift didn't scare Oreo, but a rare genuine angry
face did, so the kid hid his head against Lust's hair. Seeing this made
Wrath's claws retreat.
Anthony went in front of Envy with a serious yet slightly threatening
look against the most fearsome Deadly King, silently protecting his lover as
Envy himself broke down in sobs against Toni. He released the pent up
distress he's felt, holding onto Toni like his sanity depended on it.
"We're gonna talk this out," Anthony firmly states, holding his ground
against Wrath.

later on,
Envy was seated in between the Gluttons who slumped on their seats,
unable to decide what they're gonna feel.
Hani is now the one holding Oreo, him beside Sloth. Wrath stays
standing, with everyone watching over a sleeping God while the plants
around the area are starting to lose pigment.
 It's been silent after Envy confessed that he didn't kill Greed. The
Gluttons are so confused on what they're supposed to feel. But it was
anything but happy. Wrath already unloaded his anger, and the twins didn't
yet. They were looking so pissed and anxious until, Toni calmly spoke.
"Please tell us you don't have feelings for Greed anymore." His voice
broke.
"I don't," Envy breaths out, staring at the coffee table on the verge of
tears yet again.
And then, Anthony snapped. "Then why the fúck didn't you kill him?!"
Hani rubs Oreo's shoulder and put at trembling finger against his mouth
to indicate that everything Oreo is hearing is bad.
"If I'd go back in time, I would've! But back then, my mind was
vulnerable!" Envy cries.
"Ken, Hani, and you are vulnerable right now to the man who will never
change no matter how much you spare him, Chi." Toni mumbles, fingers
against his mouth to stop him from breaking like his twin. "It just hurts. I
want to believe you, but your words feel like a lie-"
"I'm not lying, I love you!" Envy stood up and directed his tears to the
Gluttons, yelling a Viet phrase that they are familiar with. "I love you, you
stupid [bástards]. That never changed, I was just weak at the moment, don't
you ever doubt what I feel for you!"
Silence, a deafening one, blanket over them like a plague.
They gave themselves a minute before Lust says, "I'll report the situation
to the school. They'll help us hunt them down, they do have an arrest
pending. Wrath, Sloth, Gluttons... don't leave your eyes on your partners for
one second, even to go to the bathroom. Also, come up with a password."
"A password?" Anthony scoffs.
"Pride can turn into anyone. It's good to ask for a password before you
interact or after you wake up. Don't lose them," Lust quietly says,
specifically looking at the Gluttons.
"What's gonna happen to Ken?" Hani asks, terribly shaking and deeply
concerned.
"We're moving dorms, I'll arrange it with the Principal," Wrath grumbles,
still glaring excessively at Lust. "And if those bàstards appear, I'm gonna
remind all of you why I'm the top Deadly King, and hurting my Kenneth
will be a fúcking regret."
 I will not listen to the safeword this time, Wrath shifts his gaze to his
sleeping lover. He held back last time because of him, but now, he'll violate
the rules if ever Ken interferes yet again. Nothing will stop him from
ripping Pride and Greed to shreds, just like he did to the Gods that ripped
his mother apart.

later on,
WYNER DORM

"Lulu?" Juno woke up from his sleep after Lust told him to stay to his
dorm before running out with Envy. "What happened? How did it go?"
Lust was drinking, and he is silently sitting there with his hair up in a
bun.
Juno walks to him, "I passed the quarterly exams... I got 84! Thanks for
helping me study!"
Lust finally turns to him, head still full, but he does his best to make
some room for his boyfriend. "That is wonderful, my dear. We'll celebrate
later."
Despite finally being noticed, Juno still falters. Lust doesn't sound happy.
He sounds as if he's dismissing him. "Y-you're... being different... tonight.
Did... did something happen or... is it me?"
"No. No, forgive me, my love. I have too much on my mind," Lust pulls
him in and rests his face against Juno's shoulder for comfort. "Stressed out
because of a situation that you don't need to stress yourself on. I want you
to stay happy without bearing my problems."
"Then, we should sleep?" Juno suggests, "Or you can talk to me about
whatever you'd like."
"I'd love to be in bed with you, but unfortunately I have a report to
encode. My friends are in danger. The school was infiltrated."
Infiltrated? I thought Carvalle was like a sanctuary...
"Oh. That's... pretty serious. Are your friends alright?"
"They're with Deadly Kings, so they'll be fine. However... the one going
after them are also.... uhm, well, equally deadly." Lust downs another drink.
"I have to file a report."
"Can that wait an hour, at least? You're too stressed out, it's almost
midnight." Juno says while pressing his palms against Lust's shoulders,
squeezing and kneading which actually calmed down the Deadly King.
"But-"
"Don't worry about them, they're safe with the other deadly kings, right?"
Juno did his best to copy Lust's tone for comfort, because nobody else
sounds as caring as Lust. Juno wants to comfort him the same way he does.
"Could you... tell me who's going after them?"
Lust swallows, not wanting to bring up his lie but, the alcohol helped him
confess. "Do you remember Pride, who I said transferred out of school?"
Your ex? "Uhm... yes..." Juno starts to feel uncomfortable.
Lust takes another drink of Baiju. "He didn't transfer out. He was
expelled and now wanted for arrest. He and Greed kidnapped Hani... and
Ken."
Juno held down a gasp, "Greed... as in, the... the King of the Vampires?"
"The Vampires have a Queen now, Greed has stepped down... but yes,
him..."
Juno suddenly felt ill. "Why... why are they going after them?"
"Pride fell in love with Ken, and Greed wanted to marry Hani as well as
exploit Ken's--well, exploit Ken."
Juno's hand actually flew up his mouth. His own brother?!
Lust drinks another before facing him holding his jaw lovingly, "Pride...
or, Matteo... cost me a great deal of heartbreak. He betrayed me, and the
Gluttons who he saw as brothers. He is a terrible person. And Juno... I don't
want you to be like him. I don't want you to be the new Pride... our world,
as Deadly Kings, is deadly, and I want to protect you."
Juno slipped a tear, staring straight into Lust's Hazel eyes, "All this time,
I thought I can never be as good as Pride..."
"No, no... you're better than him," Lust kisses him on the forehead, "I
know you're better than him..."
"I love you," Juno blurts out, his eyes widened in hopes that he will
witness Lust saying it. "Always..."
"I will always love you, too."
Juno swallows a tear. He didn't say it. Still, Juno swallows his underlying
insecurity, hugging Lust with his head against his chest. "After you're done
drinking, come to bed with me...? I'll wait."
 an hour later,
After not resisting to that suggestion, Lust now lands on his back with
Juno on top of him, straddling. Kissing as sweet yet passionately as spicy
peppermint after a drink of water, Juno made sure to take care of Lust by
unbuttoning his shirt.
"You still look tense," Mumbles Juno in between kisses.
"I'm starting to feel at ease thanks to you," an intoxicated Lust whispers,
pulling off Juno's robe.
"So does that mean you love me?" Juno paused for an answer, and Lust
pauses in shock. The light above them casted a shadow in between so it felt
extra private with the dull light. Juno asked that merely to hear his
boyfriend say he does.
However, Lust's hesitance struck concern in his stomach, and it dropped
like his robe on the floor. Those gorgeous eyes merely look back and forth
Juno's now uncertain eyes. Why does he took so long to ans-
"Of course I do, my love," Lust's hand crawls up to the back of his neck
to rub his head in assurance. "I have no one else to give my love to, but
you."
'He does... he does love me....' Juno breaths heavily as he thinks, '....??'
It doesn't matter, as long as he keeps wanting me, my body... it doesn't
matter.
Juno got to release his own stresses out by means of unreservedly moans
as he holds onto the headboard tight as Lust rams at him from behind.
"Ahn! A-ahh... nnmm!" Juno bites his lips, but he can't help it. The way
Lust strikes his hips against his bum drives his côck inside in a way that
makes his abdomen tingle and thighs shake. "Aahhnn! Ahn... Aah--Lu-...
Lulu...! Ahhnmm!"
"Don't hold your voice, my darling," Lust says in between heavy
breathes, his voice still smooth and calm as a calm seashore. "Let me hear
how you feel without words, alright?"
Juno's hands releases the headboard and his whole upper body collapses
to the bed, only Lust holding his bottoms up to avoid him crumbling over.
Part of why he dropped his face to the pillow is because he is starting to cry.
Why... why do I feel this way... I love him so much, and I already have
him... why does it feel like.... Juno remembers. Even if I'm special enough to
be the only one he fùcks, I'm still not special enough to be a Deadly King by
his side.
 "Lulu!" Juno did his best to avoid noise when he sniffs, tears being
caught by the pillow so he doesn't have to be obvious. "Please...! I-I.. wa-
ahh! ...nt to see your face... K-kiss... Y-yh... you..."
Lust wastes no time and obliged, pausing for a second to flip Juno by the
legs, his torso following. With this, Juno pulls him in for a tight yet also
possessive kiss, slowing down Lust's thrusts and turning it into a more
heated love making.
In fact, Lust was too distracted by Juno's sudden desperation that he was
pulled down to the bed, Juno straddling him and sinking himself down.
"Ahh-!"
"Wait... baby, what's wrong?" Lust's asks upon seeing the overflowing
tears, pulling against Juno's arms but;
"No, just rail me!" He merely shook it off and continue fücking himself
on Lust's cóck, making the Deadly King also euphoric in his control.
"Ahhh fúck! Fúck, Lulu! Ahhh...nn...! Mmm..." It seems as if Juno lost
himself in the feeling of being stretched out everytime he lands on Lust's
body, his hands on his chest, free to roam. Looking down, he is more
pleasured by Lust's beautiful face slightly contorted by their intercourse,
with heavy breaths and slight glitches.
Juno milked the small window of time before his legs will tire out, so he
mercilessly bounces onto his lover's díck like it's what takes him to the
afterlife.
"Lust! Lust.... ahhh, I love you....!" Say you love me, please. "Ahn,
don't... leave... me...!"
"What?" Lust was confused at what Juno just breathed out. "Élia...?"
The owner of that name did slow down and lean into him, his hands
lovingly running across Lust's chest and into his cheek. Still, he didn't stop
and they're still making love. His name... he said the name I gave to him...
I'm so happy...
"Even if you're not mine..." Juno whispers in his Home language, lips
hovering over Lust's. "I will always be yours, my Xiao Liang..."
"Élia..." a drunken Lust grunts, reaching for his face just as Juno pulls
away to ride him. "Élia, I love you... so please don't say anything like
that..."
"Mmm... you love me...?" Juno looks down at him with sad, hooded eyes,
taking Lust's hand to taste a finger, putting one in his mouth and seductively
claiming it. "If my Xiao Liang loves me... then... make me a Deadly
King..."
"Fúck Juno, we already discussed this!" Lust hisses because he is nearing
climax and Juno isn't slowing down.
"I just want to be special," Juno whispers, but it is unclear if Lust heard
that because he groans in pleasure of his own climax, wincing because that's
when Juno tightens up to keep him in.
"Oh, you came inside me, Lulu... you cùmming because of me makes me
so happy. "
"Ah-" Lust winced, before taking deep breaths. "Juno... you... you didn't
yet..."
"It's okay. As long as you have, I'm already so satisfied." Lust is too
drunk to process whatever Juno has said. Despite their drinks being Baiju,
to which Lust is usually accustomed to.
If Juno were to lift himself up and sink again, it would overstimulate
Lust; and though he wants to drive lust crazy the way Juno is crazy for him,
he just stayed still and watch as both of them catch their breaths. Lust is
someone you can't take your eyes off what he catches your sight. Such
beauty can't even be tainted by an explosion of orgasm and sweat. Juno
wants to keep him inside forever.
"I'm sorry," the drunken boy apologizes, leaning in to kiss Lust on the
corner of his lips. "I'm sorry for being so insecure. I'm just so in love with
you."
"Shhh, don't cry," Lust breathes out, tired yet not enough to ignore his
crying boyfriend. "Please, Juno, trust me..." He lifts Juno's head, sweeping
his hair back to clear his face. Still, his vision is kind of spinnign because of
the alcohol. "You do not need to be a Deadly King to be with me. I love you
as you. Stay with me, just as what you are right now."
Juno cries even more, not because of the rejection, but because Lust
never fails to make him happy with just words. And, those words are even
against him, yet they fly butterflies in his stomach.
"I love you Lust, please I love you," Juno sobs, throwing his arms around
him and sharing a couple's kiss yet again.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆
"I'm not surprised."
Juno jumps, turning around clutching his chest.
"Anyone falls for him with just a smile. You were warned."
 "I'm sorry. I can't help it, I-"
"No, no. I can see why. Lust is not someone to ignore. But, how dare you
ignore the task, Élia."

vote | comment | follow

*Shoves Luno down ur loose throats*
Ash is going through smth right now, bítch is not chatting w anyone
except to tell me to upload chapters. Ash going through 'it' rn. But writing
gut wrenching stuff enough to consensually räpe Sinners' mind (y'all kept
reading so) is therapy and comforts Ash.
Chapter | 72

Warning: Do not romanticize. IRL, clear consent is needed, "yes" or in

cnc, an agreement before the act. Glenvy's consent is kind of blurred and
we wrote it that way for mystery (to spark moral debate whether it is right
or wrong). But fiction is fiction and real life needs consent.
later that night,
???
"I'm not surprised."
Juno jumps, turning around clutching his chest.
"Anyone falls for him with just a smile. You were warned."
"I'm sorry. I can't help it, I-"
"No, no. I can see why. Lust is not someone to ignore. But, how dare you
ignore the task, Élia."
Juno stammers, ""No, I'm working on it! I'm so close..."
"The only thing you're close to is Lust's díck," Greed spits out before
sighing, "...instead of retrieving my Hani. Such an obstacle."
"Wait.... Hani, you... you're such a liar, Xiang!" Juno exclaims, after
recalling what Lust has told him. "You told me Hani was your lover who
they stole and brainwashed!"
"That's not exactly a lie, Hani is mine."
"He's your brother!"
"This situation in the royal family has existed ever since monarchy was
created. None a peasant like you have any say. Keep an eye on Hani and
keep reporting his whereabouts."
What... but that's... Honey never looked brainwashed or unhappy during
the months they've been together in the classroom.
"But Matteo.... Matteo was Pride, correct? Matteo is Lust's ex..." Juno
was never really told about their roles in Carvalle. He did not know Greed's
second hand, and Carvalle's Pride were the same person. "What else do I
not know?"
"Is that you will die if you dare think about betraying us... I made a
mistake with Envy, I will not make the same mistake now. I will not be
sparing you at the slight hint of disloyalty. Your relationship to Lust is
already worthy of your death... but since you're closer to Hani that way, I
forgive it."
Greed chuckles, "It's not like he loves you anyway. No need for
heartbreak."
That shattered something inside Juno. "How would you know that, Lust
and I are closer than ever. He loves me more than ever!"
"Oh, he didn't tell you?" Greed's apparition glitches. "He is emotionally
incapable of feeling love. Aromancy, if you will."
Juno's breath hitches as he stares in disbelief. "What, Lust has been the
most loving person I've ever met! There's nothing but good in his heart!"
"Platonic love is different from romance, my dear... I can feel you already
know that inside. Lust cannot love you the way you do. You're basically just
one of his gang members. It's the same with I; our relationship was purely
sexual. Same with Matteo; Lust couldn't love him in that way, so Matteo
resorted to falling for Ken."
"..."
"Falling in love with Lust is a curse, my dear. He is the most gentle,
loyal, the best in bed, but... that's all he's ever gonna be. It's purely... lust."
"B-but... he wouldn't have accepted my confession if... if... Greed, your
lies won't deceive me! If he didn't love you or Matteo, then I'm the one-"
"Don't make me laugh. Don't make yourself cry, you know it deep inside.
My lies won't deceive you, but Lust has. You're such a slút for him, it's
pathetic." Greed laughs. "That díck of his has charmed both men and
women, what makes you special?"
"I-!" Juno tears up, feeling his throat constrict with heartbreak. But Lust
made me feel special...
Both of them were interrupted by the fireplace morphing into that of a
humanoid.
"Ahh, Matteo," the vampire greets. Juno avoids even looking at the entity
because of what he recently known about him, as Pride. "How is Kenneth?
Feeling at home, I'm sure."
"He just caused a magnitude 8.5 earthquake in Uruguay and Pakistan,"
the flame answered. "His powers are even more amplified in the 5th
dimension. He's overwhelmed in here."
"How fascinating," Greed smiles, glitching. "Not to worry. Once we
harvest his powers, he will be mortal once more. And I..."
 will be God. "Élia. We must go back, now. Watch over them for me. Or
else..."
Greed glitches out of the 1st Dimension, leaving a scared Juno with an
entity of flame who noticed him about to cry.
"Why the long face?" Pride echoes out, the flames burning into a cold
blue as he steps out of the fireplace.
"Nothing, I'm just sad for Ken," Juno fakes a smile. Indeed, Ken's body is
home, but his soul is trapped in the 5th dimension.
"Do not worry about Ken, he has his son Oreo with him." Pride
materializes into a man, and since naked he morphed himself into some
clothes, walking past Juno to pour himself some wine. "So what is you and
Lust's password?"
"Eh?"
"The idiots came up with a password system, but jokes on them," Pride's
eyes flashed onto that of a Husky's icey blue. "I have no plans of using any
of their skins. I got what I want."
Oh... we don't have... a password... Juno felt disheartened. "Wh... why
didn't you do the same method to get Hani since Xiang wanted him so
bad?"
"Hani isn't Ken, he's nothing to me. I'll only be involved to meet my
goals, I won't follow everything that bastárd Xiang says."
Juno saw desperation in Pride's eyes. Possessiveness, and dare he admits,
a deadly love.
"Why did you fall in love with Ken, if I may ask?" Juno says with a
small, respectful voice. "Of all people... why someone you couldn't have?"
Pride stares at him, almost like a glare. "The heart searches. The mind
keeps running. I'm too far gone and sick to give up on him now."
meanwhile,
IN CARVALLE
VAN LINGEN 088, FORD DORM
By the time Envy finished the report and went home to the Ford Dorm,
he felt so bad. Bad was an understatement, for there is an underlying sorrow
at the lack of video games playing on the TV.
They're not home... Envy starts to worry, panic even, but he stops himself
from reacting. They're in the Wyner's, of course... to get away from me. I
betrayed them.
 He has never cried so much in the shower, his fingers pruning from the
duration he was in there, which was more than an hour. Now staring at his
reflection; Oh, he longed for the bruises that came from punishment.
Something to remind him that he's not perfect, and he will always do
something wrong. They've healed and disappeared now, but Envy desires
for them back. It was an addiction back then, and now that he's healed he
feels like it's the only way to atone for his sins.
But the twins are not Greed.
The door to the dorm opened and Envy has never been so quick to run to
the stairs. "Anthony? Toni?"
"Winged Wasps," they both said in unison, no tones, dumping themselves
onto the sofa in an exhausted manner.
"Oh. Uhm, Porcelain Trees," Envy answers back, remembering their
password system. He came down, only to smell the stink of alcohol on
them. "You guys drank..."
They didn't answer, just stared emotionlessly at the dead television. Envy
rushed to them, having to cringe from the absurdly strong smell of alcohol.
"Hey, I always told you not to drink too much! You guys get fevers and the
hangover is in advance..."
Envy goes to check their necks, finding them burning although it was just
a normal rise of temperature in intoxicated bodies. But, while Anthony just
stares longingly at him, Toni suddenly holds down his wrist making Envy
jump.
"We don't know how to feel," his voice cracks, looking straight at Envy's
widened eyes. "But it just hurts."
"Toni-"
"And we're scared..." His voice sounds lost in his throat, barely there,
showing utmost vulnerability. Anthony is already spilling a single tear.
"Maybe we aren't enough for you..."
"What-no!" Envy tries, but is cut off.
"We know, Chi." Anthony says with a seriously deep voice, "We're not as
strong as you, and we're not as strong as Greed. It makes sense for you to
do that."
"No!" Envy pulls his wrist away fron Toni. "No, baby that's not it! Don't
think about it like that, it has nothing to do with you and everything to do
with me being a coward! We're trying to fix this now, and I deeply regretted
letting him live. I feel NOTHING for Greed, while I will do
EVERYTHING for you!"
"Everything but trust us."
That shot deep within Envy that he had to pull away and stand up. His
guilt was eating at him, and even though he no longer has anything to hide,
it's still strong enough to gnaw at him. The Gluttons looks deeply hurt, and
Envy had betrayed them and it just hurts. Such a small thing was able to
hurt them more than Envy physically ever has.
And, Envy knows this. With a shaking breath and straight throat he
whispers out, "I trust you with my life. Literally, my life is in your hands.
But... but, I don't deserve your forgiveness if I hurt you that badly... still, I'm
sorry... I'm sorry..."
The Gluttons said nothing, nor did they even move. Envy covers his
mouth with his wrist and sobs out, "We'll take a break then. I'll stay
somewhere else for the time being. If the thought of me still hurts, don't
worry. I'll stay out of your way from now on."
Envy bows his head slightly, before running upstairs trying so hard not to
cry loudly. Immediately he goes to the closet and pulls out a suitcase. Still
holding back his breakdown, he pulls out anything that he can grab, that
belongs to him originally. He didn't dare put anything the Gluttons gifted to
him in the suitcase. If he hurts them this much, then he should just leave
because he's not entitled to their forgiveness.
Envy folds his clothes and stuffs him in the suitcase, face drying up since
he's forcing himself to feel numb and not look pitiful once he goes out. He
closes it, but before he can zip it up his right wrist was grabbed by a strong
grip and he's spun around, suddenly facing an angry, glitching Toni. One
with a face no one ever witnessed before.
"The fúck you mean-" next thing Envy knows, the opened suitcase flew to
the wall where his clothes then spilled onto the floor. "-you're leaving?"
While frozen in shock, Anthony grabs him by the jaw harshly, driven by
an intoxicated mind. "You're not leaving us, Hoàng Chi."
"Wh-wh..." Envy stood speechless as he felt genuine fear looking into
their now hooded eyes void of what made them the Gluttons. Or maybe,
this was the reason they're the Gluttons. Everyone has a nasty side.
"Shh baby, don't be scared," Toni suddenly cooes, nuzzling his face
gently against Envy's neck, while his grip was still deadly. "It's still us.
Winged Wasps, right?"
 "H-hey, let go..." Envy whimpers, and Toni did, although instead he
wraps his arms tight around his waist and squeezes possessively.
"We're not about to let you go," Anthony's hand moves to the side of his
face where they sat there gently, however this seemed more threatening.
"Just try it Chi, try teleporting. Go on, glitch out of here."
"I-I..."
"Fúcking try it," Toni growls from his neck.
Envy let's out a shaky breath, uncertain what to think. Had they forgiven
him? Or, is this the result of them being unable to?
"Yeah, you fúcking won't," Toni pulls away, now staring at Envy in
victory. It wasn't less scary, both of them look absolutely terrifying. It seems
as if they were never afraid of Envy at all.
"If you don't teleport, our beloved Hoàng Chi, we might do something
horrible to you..." A drunken Anthony chuckles, yet it wasn't light-hearted.
"Now fúcking do it, unless you want it."
Something stirred inside Envy and it's not fear. One minute felt like a
whole hour to them, but Envy did not budge.
"Please, I love you," Envy starts to spill.
"I guess you want it, huh."
IN THE 5TH DIMENSION
"REO!" Ken screams and screams while running around their dorm room
in the Levough Dorm, finding no one and nothing but fog outside the
windows and a dull color in what once was a luxurious and bright bedroom.
"REO!"
He went outside the dorm, ran down the Levough hallways and onto the
nearest window overlooking Carvalle.
It was the same Carvalle. It was the same earth, same world. Just,
different dimensions. A layer of the original world that only Gods have
access to. A world where the trees never wilt, nor will any ever grow. Wind
doesn't even exist, and the flowers are in permanent bloom never to be
disturbed. A world where the skies are endless fog.
Ken kneels down and cries against his wrist. "No... no, this can't be
happening. THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING."
A howl can be heard from across the hallway, followed by a heartbroken
whimper by none other than the only creature preventing Ken from
completely going insane. Oreo ran to him very desperately after also trying
to find his Dad in the empty building.
 Kenneth was crying in front of his Oreo, until a glitching voice spoke
out.
"This dimension used to be sunny and lively" the voice made Ken freeze.
"All the Gods did was to keep humans alive by blessing crops and animals
for the hunt. But, humans overpowered the Gods by knowing their
weakness. They used their faith to force the Gods to turn against their
fellow Supernaturals."
"STAY THE FÚCK AWAY-" Ken's voice raises, arms stretched out and
in the direction of the voice, the earth opened up to imitate Ken's arms.
"Oh, bad idea..." Greed pushed himself back to the fountain where huge
crack of the earth stopped; Carvalle's pavement broken and the dirt falling
into an unseen chasm of darkness. "You still don't know how this dimension
works. All of the dimensions are stitched together, as layers, Ken. And each
dimension bleeds into the other. You just destroyed Carvalle."
Ken ignored him, grabbing Oreo and holding the dog against him as the
God throws his other hand up, resulting in an overgrown tree root to burst
out from under Greed's feet in a web of branches. "DIE!"
It actually threw Greed back, as he is materialized in this dimension.
Now the tree roots wraps around the hallway, cracking the cemented walls
and growing through the cracks.
"Ha, go ahead and kill everyone who lived in this dorm, see if you
accomplish anything!" Greed screams out.
"I will not give you anything!" Ken yells back, green veins appearing
through his neck as thorns also grow out of the roots in a split second with
the intention of stabbing greed.
Greed glitches in a pixilated burst of energy. "Oh, you will..."
meanwhile,
IN THE 1ST DIMENSION
"Over here!" Wrath yells over the evacuate his fellow Levough students
off the building after the entire Levough dorm was suddenly attacked by
gigantic roots that stabbed it from the ground floor to the penthouse, where
it spread and grew thorns.
While everyone exited the building, Lust ran to the aid of heavily injured
students who were bleeding from almost being crushed by Carvalle's floors
and ceilings. The emergency siren was wailing; firefighters are called,
students are stopped from going back for their belongings, and the entire
building cracked under the pressure of its foreign visitor.
 "Where does it hurt? Here, apply it on the edge of the wound," Lust gives
the student antiseptic before he rushes to Wrath who has Ken on his
shoulders and Oreo on his arms. Lust took Oreo, "What's going on?!"
"We don't know!" Hani panics, Sloth behind him trying to keep him
standing because he sprained his ankle trying to escape the dorm. "The-
th-... the plants! I.... Ken?!"
They all ran to evacuate on the plaza, Wrath putting Kenneth down on a
bench as giant vines attack the dorm. "Ken... no, this can't be Ken, he's..."
Lust gasps. "No... I think I know what's happening to Ken."
"What."
"He may still be here, but his spirit is in the 5th dimension. Anything that
is done in each dimension bleeds into the other." That's how Ghosts, who
lives in the 3rd dimension, can still interact with anything that exists in the
1st dimension. The difference between the Ghost's and the Gods' is that the
latter can't be seen at all.
The first dimension is the human world. Where shifters and vampires
also reside.
The second dimension is where insects live, time is slowed down for them.
The third dimension is where the Ghosts live.
The fourth dimension are where time doesn't exist and can be manipulated,
this bubble of time is where Carvalle is.
The fifth dimension is where Gods live. An isolated layer so they can
command the earth without the intervention of other beings.
"Fúck! I'll kill them!" Wrath, now in the Medical building with Lust,
among other students, pace around their room as a vase breaks from him
throwing it against the wall. Ken was in the bed, still unconscious.
Beside Lust was Oreo who lays his head on his lap.
Hani, whose being supervised by Sloth especially with his injured ankle
mentions, "And we thought Ken is just having a concussion.... how are we
going to retrieve him from the 5th dimension?"
"Greed.... That fúcking--Xiang Li!" Wrath again punches the wall and
knocked a framed painting down, as well as smash the painted cement. "I'll
rip him to shreds and feast on his corpse!"
"Wra-" the door suddenly flew open and in came Juno.
"Lulu!" With a terrified look, Juno runs into his arms, embracing his
boyfriend. "You're safe! Please, I was so scared! You just went into the
Levough dorm just like that!"
 "Shhhh baby don't worry..." Lust rubs his back, "I'm fine."
Juno spots the mess that Wrath made, an injured Hani and an
unconscious Kenneth on the bed. His eyebrows narrow in pure concern, or
hidden guilt.
"Ahh, is Ken fine? How about Hani?" He asks.
Hani forces a smile, hand in hand with Sloth. "Yes, I am... don't worry
about us, Juno."
Juno's fingers twitches at the sight of the two, eyes envious of the look
Sloth is reserving only for Hani. Again, it's Hani they're pursuing. The
mutual feeling must be nice, but he stayed rooted in fear because of the
deadly Kings. And besides, he doesn't want to hurt and betray this one
particular King that he genuinely loves.
"What happened back there?" Juno asks with a small voice, not intending
for anyone but Lust to hear.
"A situation. Not to worry, the school is handling it. They'll be staying
here for a while, with the rest of the Levoughs," Lust then raises his voice
to the others, "Speaking of Levoughs... call Aries. We need to get in touch
with Capricorn."
"What the fúck's the blind witch got to do with this?!" Wrath snaps,
definitely out of his mind.
"Exactly what you said, she's a witch," Lust firmly talks back, "Her
ancestors were. Now call Capricorn's roommate."
Lust is truly strict and scary when serious... Juno thinks, very much
admiring him. And now, at the feeling of Lust's hand on his shoulders, he
felt the weight of guilt.
Lust, please help me, Juno wanted to say, but of course is afraid that he
will be revealed as a traitor from the start since, I don't want to see Lulu
hurt...
earlier that morning,
VAN LINGEN 088, FORD DORM
Envy woke up, in bed with the twins beside him. With a pain that
reminds him of something. Something like, the punishment. The relief of
punishment.
He lifts the covers to see a nasty deeper red and purple on his tanned
skin. Mostly the wrists. His muscles are sore and his hips are bruised. His
regions feels like it's inflamed and he can feel the afterglow of abuse to
which he allowed to twins to inflict on him.
 He can barely use his elbows to prop himself up, as there is also a bruise
on the surrounding arm from rough handling. This struggle of his seemed to
disturb Anthony from his sleep.
"..." Envy didn't notice him awake at first. "Chi...?"
"A-.... ah, good morning Anthony," Envy smiles, still in shock at his
state.
And apparently, Anthony is as well. His eyes bulge seeing Envy's neck
and arms, though discoloration is subtle on tan skin it's still very visible.
"Chi!" Anthony has never been so quick to get up, take a pillow and slap
it on the other Glutton on the other side of Envy. "Baby no, we're sorry!
Wha-how did it get to that?! Toni!"
"Erghh.... ehh?" The ghost looked weak at first, but then flew up once he
saw Envy's deeply bitten shoulders. "Bro, what the fúck?!"
Toni removed the covers off of him and both of them looked horrified for
a split second before Anthony lifts Envy bridal style and carries him to the
bath. Toni glitches and opens the water, as well as aggressively opens the
medicine cabinet pulling out pain relievers.
"Hey... hey, it's okay, don't worry about me," Envy says in a shy voice,
rarely ever used. Still, his face is still calm and emotionless at first glance,
but his eyes keep falling down in guilt and sadness.
"Chi what the fúck, why would you let us do this shít to you?" Anthony
groans with resentment to himself, watching Envy curl up in the bathtub.
They remember the incident, they're not the type to black out. However,
sometimes alcohol amplifies the desires or raging internals of a person.
"No, no... it's okay. After hurting you, I kinda deserve that-"
"Do we look like motherfúcking Greed to you, Hoàng Chi." Toni crosses
his arms. "You don't deserve any kind of abuse no matter what you did to
us, it's not like you fúcked him or anything. And even if you did, don't let us
ever hurt you."
Envy flinches. "But-"
"Get away from us if that ever happens again, okay baby?" Anthony
rinses Envy's cheeks with water, speaking gently this time after seeing his
insecure body language.
They can't be real. How can such stupid men like this exist. Envy presses
his cheek against Anthony's warm hand, then looks at Toni. "Don't worry. I
enjoyed it. And, I'm happy you guys still care about me. I don't deserve
you."
 Toni squats down to get on Envy's level, the ghost kissing his lover's
forehead tightly. "If you want us to be rough, we can. Just, not to the point
where you remind us of when I first saw your body."
Ahh, the first drunk encounter.
"I'm gonna go make food, and yes it'll just be eggs so calm down," Toni
sighs, taking the meds with him for Envy to ingest later before breakfast.
For now, Anthony washes Envy with the most delicate of rubs, careful
not to irritate the bruises.
"You really love us so much you let us do this to you," Anthony
mumbles, tone neutral and with no intonation whatsoever.
"I told you I'd do anything for you two," Envy replies with an equally
monotoned voice. But then, his ego came back and he lets it go with a
laugh, before smiling at his boyfriend. "How did it feel to put me in my
place?"
Please stop, that smirk is gonna make me go hard- "Uhh.... hot, but
uhm... please don't make a habit out of it."
Envy is happy and content now. They still love him. "At least now I
know I'm not dating one dimensional pûssies. Didn't know you had it in you
to do something like that."
"Chi please, do not let us endanger you. These bruises are terrible and not
kinky, alright? We are not Greed," Anthony says in a serious tone as he
wishes Envy's legs.
"And that is why I love you two," the hybrid whispers.
Later on at breakfast,
The three were all smiles trying to recall last night's affair. Envy would
proudly boast to them, while the Gluttons would cringe and slightly get
weirded out by the things they've done or said within the alcohol's
influence. They laugh at stuff they remember, but like a hazy dream, it
seems so strange and new to it hearing from Envy.
"Relaaaax you muppets, I enjoyed the bruise kink myself. It was
romantic," says Envy.
"I really fücking told you to tattoo our name in your colon, whether you
liked it or not?! The fück kinda romance you goin' on about?" Anthony
gasps in shock as Toni is holding down his laugh.
"You're not any better too, you Ghost. You wanted to trap me in the 3rd
Dimension so you can violate me all you want."
 "Who the bìtch who said that?" Toni cringes, "Cause it ain't me. That was
the absinthe talking."
"Well, none of you can trap me no matter what you do anyways," Envy
smirks, glitching and teleporting to kiss them on the cheeks in split seconds,
showing off his powers. "... even thought I'm living as your pet."
"Pet? Chi, you're our wife, cut the bull," Anthony grumpily replies, but as
a lighthearted declaration of love.
"Well then, if you're the husband's then you wash the dishes, the wife
needs to rest-"
All of a sudden, the sound of earthquakes came right as the building also
swayed and shook. The three of them froze as the lights go on and off and
things rattled on the tables.
"An earthqua-" Anthony was cut off by Envy's shocked gasp while
looking at the window, to see the Levough building suddenly sprouting a
giant plant on one side and engulfing the top of the building. "What's going
on?!"
"Ken!" Envy took a moment to gather his thoughts, "Fúck, don't tell me
they took him... he'll destroy the world if Greed gets a hold of him!"

vote | comment | follow

Do not worry, Ash is back writing and you'll receive earlier updates. Enjoy
this 4.3k word count as compensation ♥️
Chapter | 73

Warning: Because you hate Juno so much, Ash now Adopted him and will
spoil him, suck on that Anti-Junos. But, do NOT romanticize LuNo's toxic
steamy scenes here.
Refresher: Ken's spirit is kept in the 5th Dimension so they're getting
Zodiac Queen Capricorn's help to get him back. But, they're planning
carefully because Greed is harvesting Ken's divine powers and is now
stronger than any hybrid.

MAIN BUILDING HELI-PAD,

CARVALLE INSTITUTES
"Finally, I'm back!" A certain dark skinned woman threw herself off the
private jet and ran down the railings just to engulf the Gluttons and Lust in
a hug. Then, she sees Hani beside Sloth and tore him off his boyfriend.
Three queens were flown from Greece to India, where the Deadly kings
definitely needs their help.
"My Ford baby!" She exclaims, hugging and kissing the taller man's
cheek although she overpowers him quite easily. Hani stands horrified as
she dotes on him, "Does Sloth bully you like he does to me? Tell me baby
and I'll shave his mane..."
"L-Leo..." Hani smiles at her although it's a sad one, "I'm fine, I'm glad
you guys came safely..."
"We should've never brought you, Barbie," the owner of the plane, Aries,
seethes as she comes down from the plane, wearing huge and expensive
sunglasses.
"Nonsense, I want to save my other Ford baby from your friend Aries!"
Leo huffs.
"Greed has betrayed our agreement, he is no longer an ally of mine," says
Aries, disappointed, before offering her hand to help the one they really
need help from, Capricorn.
 "Still, why was he your ally in the first place, I told you years ago he
assaulted Hani before escaping to Japan!"
"You never told me anything of the sort," Aries simply scoffs. But in
reality, she herself was manipulated by Greed to think that Leo was lying.
Greed's charm can enchant anyone, even a heavily sapphic individual such
as Aries Levough. "Wrath. Such an improvement that you're mentally stable
after all happened."
Wrath joined Aries to helped the blind albino Queen down the stairs of
the jet, both him and Aries sharing a look. "I'm simply in control of myself
after bottles of alcohol, but I'm never gonna rest until I get my Ken back."
"You display such Shinji values," Aries mutters. Translation: Determined
and stubborn as always.
Wrath spoke back, "And you are such a Levough." Translation: A cold
hearted bítch as always.
Later on, all deadly kings including Hani is present in the Wyner's
basement. Lust had told them everything that happened, including a
refresher on the Russia incident to brief Capricorn and Leo.
Envy sits in between the Gluttons; Aries, Lust and Wrath sat together,
and Hani in between Leo and Sloth. Aries and Capricorn is seated together,
all while Ken is trapped in the 5th dimension.
There was a chess board in the middle of the table, but without the
pawns.
"It's been so long since I travelled through dimensions. Too long, I forgot
the pain of such travels," says the albino Queen, Capricorn with such an
airy sound to her voice.
"Pain?" Hani asks in concern.
"My ancestors are Reincarnations, they practice Hoodoo and can journey
in between dimensions to cater to spirits and serve Gods. However, I'm
merely a descendent, which means I am still mortal. My powers are
limited." So, her Ancestors are like Ken.
Leo adds, "Oh, and if you didn't know Hani, all blind children born in her
family carry those Reincarnation powers."
"So you can save Ken, that's great!" Hani happily asks.
"That's not so easy, sweetheart," says Lust.
"Our sight in this world is taken away, reserved only for the Gods."
Capricorn looks down sadly, "The last time I journeyed to the empty 5th
dimension, I almost got trapped myself."
 "Wh... why?" Hani asks.
"The temptation. Our vision is reserved to serve the Gods. Therefore, I
can only see when I'm in the 5th dimension. Such ability is precious, and it
tempts me to stay forever just to have sight. I have stayed away from that
dimension, because once you want to stay, you forget how to come back."
The temporary ability to see colors haunts Capricorn's dreams, as she had
never known of those since birth. The gift of the Gods comes with a curse.
"But, I am willing to go back for Ken," Capricorn says with
determination, "As I am the only natural born descendent of Hoodoo
practitioners alive. I will retrieve this God for the sake of keeping peace.
Divine powers must not fall into the hands of Greed."
Capricorn hovers her hand in front of her, and the white Bishop of the
chessboard floats with the power of her telekinesis, a mysterious gift in turn
of her blindness.
Aries gives her a sad look. After all, a nature God massacred her
Ancestors and most of her family were lost to a nature deity's wrath. They
are very lucky that Capricorn can lay off all grudges to save Ken, for she
knows that the war is never the boy's fault.
"However," Capricorn puts the bishop in the middle of the board where
it's ready to take the black King in the next move. "I do not have the power
to fight Greed or Pride in the 5th Dimension. I can only retrieve Ken, but
them..."
"We'll take care of him," Wrath says while staring at nothing in
particular, his anger cold and numbing. He takes the Knight and places it
strategically on the board. "Pride is mine to kill."
"I'm in." Leo leans to the board and takes the second Bishop, placing it to
protect their King. Unbeknownst to Hani, he was the King piece.
"Greed has powers beyond that of a normal vampire now. The reason he's
taken Ken to the 5th dimension is to harvest his powers. A bullet through
dimensions isn't enough to kill him," Lust says, taking hold of the white
queen. "We retrieve Ken and use his powers against that demon."
Envy teleports to the table and his white Rook eats the Black one. Lust's
Queen eats the black Knight, before Wrath's piece eats the black Bishop.
Envy announces, "I will take the final shot with the help of Ken's bullet."
Envy moves the white Rook and eats the black Queen.
"Envy..." Anthony seriously calls out with a serious and dead look on his
face, stating, "Are you really gonna do this again?"
 "I'll succeed, I promi-"
"No, not that..." Toni says, "The pressure. You shouldn't be burdened
with the final shot, what if we lose you?"
Envy takes the other white Knight, tight against his fist, before throwing
it to the Gluttons for Anthony to catch. Externally he looks cold, but
internally he's depending on the Gluttons.
"Then, don't lose me."
And this time, Envy is determined to kill Greed once and for all.
After their meeting, Capricorn sat beside an unconscious Ken on the bed,
with Lust seated on the other side. "His spirit is suffering, I can feel him on
the other side... however, he's strong enough to give us time to prepare.
My..."
"We can't rush just to fail him," says Lust, "I can't lose another friend."
"Speaking of friends, Lust..." says Capricorn, gracefully hovering her
hand over one of her white braids, as she can feel some energy somewhere.
"You have a new lover, don't you?"
"Yes, I do?" As expected of Carvalle Greece's gifted medium. "Have you
met Juno?"
"So Juno is his name," says Capricorn. "Juno's energy... I have something
to tell you about him."

that night, d-2

WYNER DORM
Juno once again woke up alone, feeling even more lonely now that Lust
is too busy on a certain manner. Using Lust's hanfu to cover his naked body,
he exits the room to find his lover on the mini bar writing excessive amount
of papers. His boyfriend really woke up in the middle of the night to do this.
"Xiao Liang, what's going on?" Juno sleepily and softly says, noticing
Lust's rush in writing.
He immediately pauses and looks back, his stressed out face softening up
upon seeing Juno in his clothes. "Ahh, my love.... forgive me, I have yet to
write letters of absences for a certain trip tomorrow. Short notice."
"Trip? Where?" Juno rubs his eyes and walks towards him, sleeping
leaning on Lust's back.
"The deadly kings and I have to go on a trip sponsored by Carvalle's heir
herself, Aries. I think, I might not be able to bring you." Lust kisses his
forehead, "It'll just be for a day, I'll leave you all the food and protection
here, surely you can sleep alone for one night?"
Trip... Juno's lips trembles. "Ahhh... I can, yes... don't worry about me."
Lust stares at him, with the gentlest eyes and the most loving of touch.
But, Juno knew what kind of love this was. The most perfect man I've ever
met. Only that...
"I have to ask you something," Juno takes Lust's hands and holds it with
his two cold ones, kissing the knuckles like a scared child. "Lust... I... I
know."
"What?"
"I know," Juno's tears starts to pool in his eyes because he himself
couldn't accept it. "You... you are.... you're incapable of romantic feelings...
you don't really love me, do you?"
Lust's eyes went from soft to utterly shocked, and he cannot speak for a
few seconds. These few seconds were enough for Juno's tears to fall into his
knuckles.
Finally, "Juno, I... I do love you..."
"Please tell me the truth, do you really? Or do you love me in the same
way you love the Gluttons? Do you love me in the same way you loved
Pride?"
Lust pulls his hand away in response to that last question. He gasps,
"From where did you learn that?"
Having Lust's hand taken away from him triggered a whole mental
breakdown from Juno. "I was told! They told me! Everyone knows but me!
Tell me the truth, are you really just with me because of lust, and not love? I
need to know, please!"
"Élia, I'm..." Lust hesitates on reaching out to him. "I'm... sorry. Forgive
me, I meant no harm... I just... you're special to me, you are!"
"I'm disposable," Juno's voice cracks in pain, "You don't love me... you...
you just put up a front to keep me in your bed! You lied about loving me!"
"Élia, forgive me for I am in the wrong here, but please know that I don't
see you as a séxual object-"
"No!" Juno protested, suddenly holding onto Lust with tight fists. "I'm...
I'm okay with it... I don't want to leave you... I don't want you to leave me...
please, I... I'll do anything to stay with you, even if you don't love me! I am
willing to stay in your bed, but I just need to know the truth without any
sugarcoating!"
 Lust was silenced. For he does not want to intentionally hurt Juno, it's
just the truth will hurt him nonetheless. Still, the boy wants to stay with
him, which greatly reminds him of an old friend.
"It's true. I don't love you in the same way you love me," Lust's throat is
starting to hurt. "I see you no differently than the Gluttons, or Envy, or Ken
and Hani."
It hurts. Coming from him, it hurts a lot worse
... the lies, the illusion...
"But Juno..." Juno is now sobbing harshly, heartbroken that he's been led
on and fell for a man incapable of committing his heart to him.
"... Juno, I care for you. My love might have been a lie, but you being
special to me is a truth." Lust takes a few seconds to glance at the papers
he's writing, "And you deserve to be loved, which is why I'm showing you
all the love despite not feeling it myself. I want to take care of you as a
lover would. And, I would."
"But it was all an illusion," Juno sobs, "Dreams are experienced, but
they're still not real."
"I'm sorry," was all the Deadly King can reply. His lips were quivering,
"I'm sorry Juno. I hold the name of Lust for a reason."
Silence. Nothing but Juno's brokenhearted sobs.
Lust adds, "I have to take accountability of my actions. Whatever you
decide after this, I will respect. I'll still treat you with everything I can offer,
Juno. But if you choose to let go-"
Juno then engulfs him in a desperate hug, not wanting to let go of him.
"No! No, no... I don't want you to leave me, Xiao Liang! Anything but
that... e-even if you don't love me... I... I don't care! Fúck me all you want,
do whatever you want with me; you may not be mine, b-b-but I'll always be
yours... I want to be yours..."
"Elia," Lust sighs, but then got caught off guard when Juno kisses him on
the neck softly, sharing his warm tears. He is seducing the deadly King, as
he feels lost without Lust.
"I'll stay with you until the end, Xiao Liang... I don't want anyone else
but you. I don't care about romance, just being with you is enough..." Juno's
hands crawl down, initiating yet another demonstration of lust.
"Juno-" he was cut off by Juno's passionate and desperate kiss full of
unrequited love, yet mutual lust. He wants to intervene, but Juno decided
upon this and as Lust promised, he will respect.
 They ended up having passionate séx for the second time tonight, Juno's
heartbreak being over riden with pleasure and satisfaction now that Lust
isn't hiding from him anymore.
"Nnnnh.... y-you're inside me...! Inside... ahhh, Lulu..." Juno can't help
but moans out as Lust gave him full control to ride him on top. Lust feels
somewhat guilty; even after leading him on and fooling him into thinking
he has romantic feelings, Juno still isn't letting go.
"Sorry... f.... for cúmming on your stomach so quickly..." Juno
apologizes, genuinely worshipping Lust right now.
"We can do this however you'd like," Lust kisses Juno's hands, "I'm
happy you feel good."
So perfect, Juno is indeed in love. I want Lulu to come inside me... I wish
he was a shifter so he can claim and breed me...
One part of Lust is happy that Juno's happy, but the other part is
somewhat fearful of what this relationship may become. After all, Juno
seems to be so in love with Lust, that he allows himself to be used as a fúck
buddy just so they can stay together.
"Shhhh, slow down, let's add more lube..." Lust whispers in concern
when Juno starts to wince and clench around him.
"N-no, no it's okay, I can take it!" Juno cries, definitely in pain since their
heated kisses had him desperate for penetration earlier, that he only used
saliva to lube himself up.
"Élia, don't be stubborn," Lust's disciplinary tone rang out, stopping the
boy from moving any further. "I can't feel good if you're in pain, alright?
I'm gonna take care of you."
Juno is crying, and Lust is concerned for him. However, these tears
weren't from their rough intercourse, instead Juno is crying because of his
own dilemma. He loves Lust too much, he felt betrayed because he was led
on, yet he is also betraying Lust for working with Greed.
His main insecurity was Lust leaving him because he doesn't feel love,
but Juno can still take advantage of Lust's séxual attraction to him for them
to stay together. Lust is willing, and Juno wants to stay. He hasn't fallen for
anyone as hard as this.
Later on when Lust was finally asleep beside him, Juno stayed awake
thinking. Was he really willing to risk his life for a man that will only
platonically love him? He turns and faces his boyfriend, sleeping like the
most desired person in Carvalle, as he is.
 "I won't let anything happen to you..." Juno hugs him tightly, "I love you
so much, even if you don't..."

the next two days, d-0

"Are you sure you can take care of Oreo while we're gone?" Lust smiles
at Juno who is now rubbing a happy Wolf Husky's fur. "He's a big guy...
Oreo, you'll be good, right?"
The dog barks happily.
"Yes, I will. I know your friend, Wrath is the scariest among you deadly
kings, I wouldn't want to neglect his child," Juno giggles, leaving Oreo to
go hug a well dressed Lust in a black and red hanfu, his long hair in a high
ponytail. "Please stay safe if your trip!"
"I almost forgot, baby..." Lust goes to his study table to pull out some
letters, "I need you to send these letters to the Principal. It's for us who
needs to leave for the time being. I was too busy to deliver them yesterday."
"Oh," Juno received the eight envelopes meant as a notice for their
absences. "I will... how long will you really be gone?"
"I'll be back sooner than tomorrow," Lust kisses his forehead, but then
pulls away with a sad look on his smiling face. "Take care of yourself,
alright?"
Juno nods.
"And whatever happens," Lust lifts his chin with his gentle fingers, "I
will always take care of you, Elia."
They share a soft kiss, erasing everyone in the world except for them.
The dog on the floor is just hanging his tongue out waiting for them. Upon
pulling away, Lust still looks incredibly sad, or maybe scared. However he
feels, Juno wants able to process it because he has already left the room
with a smile.
"Lulu..." Juno's hands trembled, not wanting to see him gone. The air
feels cold without his warm presence.
"Such a sweet talker, huh?"
Juno jumps in shock at the voice, turning around to find Oreo gone and
replaced with a static body of Matteo himself.
 "You guys are so sweet, it's as if the feelings are mutual." That mockery
stung Juno right in the throat.
"Mutual or not, we worked it out," Juno mutters stubbornly.
Matteo scoffs, amused how dumb Juno can be. "So? Where are they
going?"
"He didn't tell me," Juno's voice cracks, because he really doesn't want to
betray Lust any further.
"Open the letters," Matteo nonchalantly suggests with a shrug.
"I might get in troubl-"
The hybrid glitched into a terrifying horned humanoid with the colors of
a static Tv, in a split second. "Open the letter, Elia."
Terrified for his life, he did, carefully opening one letter. He read aloud,
"... please consider the absence of Tristan Lee from Class 2-B, he has
important matter to attend to, and by request should remain confidential.
These are just letters about each of them going somewhere, but it's not
stated here."
"Hmm..." Pride glitches right behind Juno and snatched the letter,
inspecting it. "There are eight of the same letters..."
"Addressed for each of them! I'm taking them to the Principal and fix
Hani's-"
Speaking of, Pride suddenly flinched. And glitched, massively. It seems
as if something happened in a distance and he's been alerted by Greed from
the 5th dimension. "Well, well, well..."

CARVALLE FORESTRY,
INSIDE THE 4TH DIMENSION BUBBLE
"... what do we have here?" Because of the bright glitch that appeared in
front of Hani, he was knocked back to the ground.
"P-Pride..."
"You're alone." Indeed he was, as there are no entities in the whole Area.
How suspicious for them to leave Hani alone. "Where are the others?"
Hani looks significantly scared, but he stands tall against this glitching,
shape shifting nightmare. "I want to talk to Greed."
"Cooperating now, huh?" Even Pride's voice was scary. "Finally; that
bástard can shut up about you now that you're comin-"
"I'm not just coming with you. We want to play a game!" Hani exclaims,
silencing the glitches.
 "A game. A game?" Pride bursts in laughter, a laugh so loud it sounds
like it blared from a broken 80's television. "Ahh, I miss Carvalle games...
takes me back..."
And somehow, reminds me of the Gluttons, and the gang... Pride glitched
negatively for a moment before hearing Hani's determined voice.
"Just get me Greed, this game requires the two of you!"
Pride turned suspicious. "What is stopping me from snatching you up
right now? Coming alone just to propose a game? Your brother can literally
take you faster than you catch any ball."
Facing such menacing monster Hani sneers, "If there's one thing I know
about Greed, it's that he always honors a game." He definitely sneaks
around loopholes, but never has Greed stepped out of the line.
And so, Pride summons Greed outside the Carvalle gates, but still located
in the 4th dimension. Upon the appearance of a glitching dead King
currently harvesting a real God's powers, Hani wavers. Here hovers Greed
with the horns of a devil, the skin of a dragon, and the eyes of a monster;
and yet glitched back into a handsome mortal looking fondly at Hani.
He's scared of him, he's fearful, this man bit off a chunk of his foot, but
Hani stood his ground and fought against PTSD even if it's crawling under
his skin.
"Ahh, my love, I see you yet again," Greed's feet lands on the grass, and
around it grew a thorny bush that is obviously Ken's. Hani wanted to kill
Greed right now, and free Ken, but he physically cannot go against his
powers.
"Do you still want me, Xiang?" Hani's voice trembles and he sounds so
scared, but his face is determined and tough. "Because I'm willing to go
with you. No tricks, just a game."
"A game," Greed's eyes sparkle, and Pride couldn't predict the thing that
came out of his mouth..
"Kill Sloth and Wrath, and I'll be free to come with you. I'm willing to be
your bride."
Pride scowls immediately. "Whatever you're planning-"
"But if you lose--!" Hani rushes out, then desperate tears starts falling, as
he begs for his friend, "If you lose... whether you live or die, just please...
bring Ken back to us. You can keep his powers, just bring him back."
"Kill the two most powerful deadly Kings in Carvalle, and get you?"
Greed is too excited to be playing this game. He even summoned a single
rose's stem just to show off his partially stolen powers, offering the
blooming flower to Hani. "Hmm, and if I fail, I lose nothing but an empty
vessel. I say it's a deal."
"Greed, we agreed Ken is MINE TO KEEP!" Pride roars so loud, Hani's
ears ring.
"Hush," says Greed, offering the rose once more. "If we kill Huang
Ziang-Li and Shinji Reo, you, Tristan Lee will surrender all your autonomy
to me. If I fail to kill them, I return Kenneth James Lee to you."
Pride was fuming beside him, but Greed was all too confident. Hani
however, was all to desperate.
"Deal," Hani plucks the rose from its stem, but immediately gets pricked
by a suddenly protruding thorn to seal the game with the blood of the stake.
With this, Greed starts to turn back into his demon form.
Hani has never been so scared that he drops down to his knees when they
disappeared, sobbing in hysterics after holding all of his emotions in for one
split encounter. Envy had to teleport to his side and console him.
"Shhh, there there now, let's go back to Sloth..." Envy cautiously looks
around, a sobbing Hani wetting his shirt. "Don't worry Hani, they're gone...
they're not gonna take you."

Meanwhile,
"They're not taking him!" Pride went absolutely apeshít in the 5th
dimension. "I'll definitely kill them, I'll make sure he won't ever exist! But
you really sold off Ken without me having a say in this?! What the fúck,
Greed?!"
"Not to worry, Pride," Greed whispers upon their return to the 5th
Dimension, practicing how to create fire, although he hasn't manifested that
ability from Ken just yet. "Because when I fail and I return him, there's
nothing stopping you from getting him back yourself."
"You sly mother fúcker."
"Now, stop acting as if we'll fail. Sloth and Wrath is just a big cat and
dog. We're literally Gods at this point... isn't that right, Kenneth?"
Ken, bounded by his own plants and currently suffering in a blue flame
that is draining everything he has; cannot do anything as he can only stare
at a caged Oreo, weakened and bleeding with Greed threatening to cut off
the child's neck if he dare move a finger.
 vote | comment | follow
Because this is the last chapter Ash had to write, the next two chapters are
pre-written because they contain a character d-
You know Ash loves these scenes. We're nearing the end.
Chapter 74

Warning: forgive us but, ratatata, we're in the ghetto, ratata--EIP *5,000

words so get your popcorn and turn off the lights
Battle scenes are the hardest to write, and Ash had to change a whole
lot and make sure it stays comprehensible, so forgive the delay... the
next chapter won't take long, though.

WYNER DORM BASEMENT

"Guns against what's basically WalMart Gods, really?" Toni complained
to Envy who gave them modified guns that Aries stole from the SSN. These
were designed to specifically subdue ghosts, however it isn't sure if they can
handle hybrids.
"Have faith, dear Gluttons," Capricorn said, even though none of them
can have faith like humans.
Meanwhile Envy went to fix Anthony's collar which he neglected earlier.
The twins also look sadder than usual today, and their boyfriend noticed.
Envy offers him a kiss on the cheek, "What's on your mind?"
"We never thought it'd come to this," he answers. Toni joins them and
expresses his own bitterness, "This is worse than a Gang fight in the
cafeteria. And worse..."
"It's against Pride," Anthony sighs. His heart is hammering, and that fact
eroded their bravery.
Envy, who also has to go against a precious childhood friend, know
exactly how they feel. He just refuses to express it as he always had. Envy
kisses both of them before saying, "Just know that I'm here for you. I don't
know if I'm enough but, I'll protect you boys."
To interrupt their moment, the intercom blared for an announcement to
evacuate the whole Institute; a lot of buses from the Levough Empires has
just arrived to escort the students out on a field trip. Such is the power of
Aries Levough.
 "We have 2 hours before they evacuate the whole campus," the Levough
heiress announces, "That bítch the Principal finally agreed to not interfere
with our game. Gluttons, you are in charge of escorting Capricorn and keep
her and Ken safe. The rest, on the field."
Hani grabs a gun from a case, to which Sloth slaps off his hand. "Hey!
I'm trying to help here!"
"No. You're not coming." Sloth gently pushes him away from the
collection before grabbing a gun on his own.
"Sloth, I wanna be on the field, I'm part of this game--" Hani who tried to
steal a gun yet again, got stopped. Sloth simply stares at him, those hard
glares containing hidden concern and protectiveness.
But, Lust intervened. "Hani is of age, and a hybrid. I believe he is equal
in power as you Alphas. He will be very helpful in the field."
Sloth's scowl deepens. Greed might take him, or else, kill Hani. He does
not want this seemingly powerful hybrid on the field. He glares at Hani
with a firm, "No."
"I'm done being the prize!" Hani exclaims, slapping Sloth's hand away so
he can get access to some equipment. "I'm done leaving my fate to other
people, I don't want to be a display trophy anymore! I'm getting my best
friend back with a gun on my hands!"
Sloth was taken back, silent at Hani's determination. Embarrassed to
admit, but the alpha was intimidated. Tristan Lee is no longer a kid and he's
truly about to prove everyone that.
Hani left to go with the twins and Sloth stood there, stunned. While tying
his hair up in a ponytail Lust tells him, "He's more capable than you think.
He's equal to us, Sloth."
"Younger partners, huh," Aries interrupts them, scoffing. "Must be hell to
be you, Sloth."
Leo fearlessly punches the Levough Young Mistress. "Aries shut up, your
girlfriend is 4 years younger than you."
Aries rolls her eyes at the Lioness, upholding her reputation of being
unapproachable and fierce. "Let's go kill a fugitive. You're next, Leo."
"Hmph."
"Carvalle Royalty," Aries announces, holding her fist out which contains
a chess piece, the Bishop.
Sloth offers his fist, holding his own piece. Leo followed, and
Capricorn's piece levitates to meet theirs. The Gluttons threw Hani the King
piece, before offering their own Knight. Envy joins with his Rook. Nervous
but determined, Hani offers his fist out as well.
Wrath joined afterwards with his Knight, hands glitching. "To Carvalle
Royalty."

OPEN SPORTS FIELD, CARVALLE

♜♘♝♕♔♝♘♜
It's normal to be scared, it's normal to want to cry. Yet Hani held it all in
as he watches Wrath and Sloth walk to the middle of the field, Leo and
Aries following behind them. They bore no weapons.
"Sloth..." Hani fears for him, especially when two familiar visages
materializes in front of the Kings and Queens. Lust made sure to hold
Hani's hand to protect him. Envy waits beside them with a huge shotgun
snug on his hand. Hani feels the most intimidated with Envys aura.
"Sloth will be fine," yet even Lust's voice wavered. Greed looks perfectly
normal, but his powers are beyond his mortal appearance. "Darling,
whatever you do, do not let go of my hand until I say so."
Hani nods.
"Oh..." Said the newly overpowered Lord of the Vampires, "It seems that
the deadly Kings have to employ the help of some women, how cute."
"Oh come on, we'd like to be invited to the party too," Leo playfully says
as her eyes turn a threatening yellow, noticeably gleaming because her deep
skintone contrasted it.
Wrath was absolutely murdering Pride with his glare, while the ghost
hybrid' arm starts to morph into different weapons as he chooses what to
kill Wrath with. Greed hums, "This wasn't part of the game, though."
"The game was to kill them, Greed," Aries takes the necklace her
girlfriend made her and wraps it with her necktie; before she rips out of her
clothes to reveal a gigantic serpent able to screech a majestic battle cry, "So
try it."
"Try?" the demon laughs, voice echoing into a thousand tortured souls.
"I've already won with the highest score." Greed held out his hand, making
the ground shake as Pride created clones of himself, though they're only
prototypes and doesn't have the same ability.
"Hani, go." With Lust's command and Envy aiming his shotgun, Hani
sprints out of the field hoping that Greed wouldn't notice his trophy being
gone. As planned, he shifts into a Cheetah and went to the De Vera dorm. It
was difficult because of the multiple earthquakes that's cracking the
pavement.
So that's why they're called Deadly.
meanwhile
IN THE FIFTH DIMENSION
Capricorn opened the door to the de Vera hang out, where the color
scheme of the whole world changed from vibrant to colorless. How did a
blind woman know the difference?
"I can... see," she gasps, eyes filling in random colors to accompany the
new vision she was bestowed upon. Stepping inside, her hair turned black,
her skin darkens like her father's as well, and she looks down in tears seeing
herself as she would've if she had not gotten this gift.
She starts to tear up, resisting the temptation to stay this way, stay
looking human. She has to remind herself that she is just as human with
white skin and eyes, or the lack of vision. Still, she has to utilize this vision
to find Ken.
"Ken..." using her newly granted vision, Capricorn runs to the fireplace
where Ken was being held, burning in his own flames. His power is being
drained, and unlike the scientific extraction in the 1st Dimension,
harvesting a God's power in the Gods' realm is much more effective. This
was done through Pride's own abilities, as he is an entity that can warp
through all layers of reality. Now Ken's powers are being warped onto
Greed.
"Ken-!" Witnessing the divine power stopped her. There was none that
Kenneth can do in that fireplace, however Capricorn noticed something else
inside Ken. Could it be...
"As my ancestors devoted themselves to the Gods, so shall I!" She recites
before offering her arms to be burned in the blue flames, screaming in
agony as she pulls Ken out of the fireplace.
She ignores the pain, the singe, the deformity; for this was her sacrifice to
the Gods, for peace. Ken opens his eyes and looked very pained and
confused seeing Capricorn hovering above him. What's going on...? Is this
Capricorn? She looks so different...
The woman stepped back and bowed before him, with burned arms she
yells, "A miracle! You are not a reincarnation! You are a God, among those
my ancestors served, among those who bestowed us this world! I cannot see
your past life, therefore you are a new creation here to punish mankind or
save it!"
Despite Ken not being able to understand Afrikaans, somehow he has
understood what she's saying. Despite the pain in his muscles, he pulls
Capricorn to her feet, "P-please, don't bow down! I....I don't...! I'm not that--
your arm!"
"You do not know how powerful you are! You did not come from any
Pantheon, you are a newborn Earth itself!" Capricorn grabs his temple with
her burnt hands, sharing her vision with him so he can witness all that she
has.
And with that, his shocked eyes calmed down and his eyes turn a lighter
shade of green, before being infected with some blue. His eyes now looked
like the spinning Earth itself, him letting out a tear as salty as the ocean.
"You have served well. Thank you for your sacrifice," the God whispers
to the queen, and Capricorn bows gratefully for the blessing. Kenneth
unfortunately cannot fix her injury, but he conjured up aloe vera from the
dirt of an existing potted plant.
Closing his eyes to prepare for the pain, he snaps off a portion equal to
breaking his arm; and he offered it all to Capricorn. He pretended the pain
was never there in the first place, because Capricorn was in more pain than
he is. "I'm sorry you had to do that, but here..."
After helping her, Ken looks back at the sleeping Oreo whose wounds
have clotted, and with his will alone destroyed the metal cage with gigantic
vines that simply crushed and bent it.
"Oreo!" Ken carries him, and the dog wakes up whimpering. "No, stay in
that form baby, you can handle injuries better as a wolf. Capricorn, can you
take care of him?"
"Y-yes, but... but we have to leave, my Lord..." Capricorn says with
trembling breaths, unable to even meet the deity's eyes. "I can take you
back, I'll do my best!"
But I don't want to be blind any longer... Capricorn starts to cry. Still, she
remains strong to serve her purpose. "Please, let us leave!"
Ken nods, Capricorn taking his hand and leading him to the door. He
feels bad for her arm, but Capricron used her shawl to cover it. Him and
Oreo exits first, but she stopped walking.
"Cap?" Ken looks back, before jumping in shock at their home
dimension's chaos with emergency sirens and earthquakes that the 5th
dimension doesn't have.
"Uhm... I..." Capricorn doesn't even want to blink, "I am sorry, I just...
you should go! I'll follow... "
"No you won't," Ken realizes, "You want to keep this version of you in
the 5th dimension... Capricorn..." He offers his hand, and Capricorn looks at
him desperately, not even wanting to take it and step out of the door.
"Just a little longer! Please!" She begs tears streaming out of her brown
eyes, as opposed to her usual empty purple ones. "I... it's so nice to see your
face, and I cannot believe I've laid eyes upon a God's face... but I want to
stay a little longer, so please go!"
I wish I can grant her vision, But, he couldn't. A God's powers cannot
affect those born in the 1st dimension. Blessings or curses can be given, but
not a direct change to their life or qualities.
"I'm sorry you were cursed to serve Gods even after their extinction. But
Capricorn, if you choose sight, you'll lose everyone you left here. I've been
alone in there, and it's not worth the sight."
B-but... I can see... I have color... I feel more myself... Capricorn's tears
flood out of her cheeks as she looks around one last time to remember each
shape and color. She looks around her body to register the memory of her
rich melanin. This is my father's skin... and these are the world's shapes and
objects...
She savors it, before she closes it and takes Ken's hand. Stepping out and
opening her eyes, she sees nothing yet again; not even a black or white
background. She cannot even see the conversion of her skin.
Her hair and skin is back to being albino... Ken feels bad for her, but
happy since she chose her life here at least, and embrace it as she always
had before. "Trust me Capricorn, this world is worth it," Ken says before
they almost fell because of the earthquakes. "Wh-whoa! But what happened
here?!"
Oreo starts to howl in response to some howling and barking in the
distance, recognizing the voice.
Despite drowning in sadness, Capricorn still stands tall to serve her
duties. "They have distracted Greed and Pride so I can retrieve you safely.
I'm afraid their fight is to the death, and we need you to carry out the rest of
the plan, my Lord."
"Ken," he holds her by the shoulders to guide her, patching the broken
walls with thorny vines to keep it from crumbling on them. "Just call me
Ken, please... where are the students?"
"Evacuated; by order of Aries, nobody, not even the school or SSN shall
intervene unless she gave the signal. The authorities should only be the last
call, because this is a serious Game that doesn't involve them."
"Game?!"
"The Gluttons are waiting, you'll fly down with them because we need
your help." Indeed, a ghost await with an eagle on his shoulders. Capricorn
offers her arms to Ken, "I'll take Oreo. I'll take good care of him, I promise
my Lord..."
"I'll always be Ken, Capricorn," he says as he hands her the dog.
Speaking of animals, an eagle and a Cheetah met at the end of the hallways
before reaching Ken, "Hani?!"
Toni lays out their roles, "I'm taking Capricorn and Oreo to safety.
Carvalle might collapse if Greed gets too mad. Hani and Anthony will take
you to the field. Ken, we need you there to turn Envy's bullet into a sun's
core."
"A sun's core, are you crazy?! All I can do is plants!"
"That's untrue," Capricorn says. "You control all elements in earth, yet to
be unlocked. We just need you to turn a bullet into the same element that
the sun's core is composed of; simply compressed hydrogen. You can
control fire, correct?"
Ken doesn't know how to do that. He might fail them, they all might end
up dead because he failed to do something he doesn't even know how in the
first place. But,
"... Reo," He whispers, feeling something pierce his gut.
Meanwhile, one the other the field Greed blocks off the giant anaconda
with an overgrown tree, almost even stabbing her with bamboo that shot up
from the ground. He attacked Leo, the Lioness, the same way, but she got
wounded and now Sloth stops just to run to protect her. The Alpha roared at
Greed for this.
Envy landed a shot on Greed's head, which blew some pixels off but not
even enough to hurt. He'll distract him as Lust goes to help Leo, the Deadly
King fighting off the clones with a gun.
"You're brave now, huh..." Greed chuckles with his stolen power,
conjuring multiple thorns from the ground to which Envy had to dodge
closely. "I doubt you can even kill me, Hoàng Chi. You're stupid enough to
side with the weakest."
 Envy didn't answer, he just focused on reloading and shooting as thorns
almost stab his feet. With his other hand, Greed blocks Aries' large bite by
imprisoning the Queen's head in a system of branches. "The SSN's
technology made me able to harvest Ken's powers without the weakness...
just like Hybrids..."
Hybrids carry only superior genes; they do not inherit any inferior
weaknesses from their race, like Hani and Envy not needing blood or being
burnt from the sun. Pride wasn't limited to being an animal shifter and can
imitate humans. They extracted these hybrids' blood to reverse engineer it
for Ken, whom Greed was able to harvest without his weakness. The
Vampires has kept the special Blue Flame that they used to harvest
(unsuccessfully) and immobilize the Gods back in the war.
"Now," says the overpowered Greed, hands turning into demonic claws,
"I'll kill all of you and bring back Tristan--"
Only then did he notice Lust with Leo, Hani nowhere to be found. He
paused for a bit, before the ground shook in his anger. "Where is my
brother!"
Bang, Goes Envy's gun, shooting off one of Greed's hand. Hani went off
to retrieve Ken earlier. "Safe from you." Shít, he's not supposed to know.
"C̵̨̡̮̠̗̫͒̇̆̎̿͠ H̶̙͐E̴̢̟͍̦͖̫̘̯͚̅̐͗̍̋͘͘͝ Ả̷̼̳̜̇͆̍͋́͘͠T̷̨̺̟̝̼̐̓͛̽͠ͅE̵̹̮͔̯̎̓̈́̍̎́ R̸̡̤̹͖̳̺̦̃͌̈́͊̋͗̿̕S̷̝̠̗͕̳̦̪̥̆͆!"
He yells as Sloth successfully mauled Aries out of her imprisonment,
both Alphas now attacking Greed. "YOU CHEATE-"
All the trees created by him crumbled, his stolen powers turning
nonexistent the second Ken escaped from the Blue flames. "No... PRIDE,
GET THE BOY!"
Meanwhile, Pride pushed the Alpha wolf away who is focused on
nothing but killing him. "I'm a little busy killing this bítch!"
Greed was starting to transform into his demonic form, yet no longer
having the powers of a God. "JUNO!"
Lust and Envy gasps when Greed called out the name, and as he did,
Juno comes out of transparency, after watching the whole fight. He was
unable to meet Lust's betrayed eyes.
"GET THE BOY BACK!"
Holding his tears back, Juno glitches a whole scythe in his hands thanks
to technology the Vampires developed. Yet, he made the mistake of landing
his eyes onto Lust who has to fight off the clones with Leo.
"Juno..."
 "Lust..." He hates being seen like this by the love of his life. Lust just
looks at him with the most pitiful of eyes.
Yet he glitches out, off to obey Greed's command.
meanwhile,
on the other side of the field,
"... what's a mere wolf gonna do against a hybrid?" Pride chuckles as he
licks the blood that stained his claws. "You may be the most powerful of all
deadly King, but you look like a stray dog to me now."
Wrath got a hold of his legs and threw him to the ground, but Pride was
still laughing as Wrath dodges a scythe. "You are nothing but a big dog.
Being an Alpha is no power. You are not a match for Kenneth."
Using his hind legs, Wrath sprinted against Pride and caught him off
guard, pushing him off to the endge of the field where the forest resides.
There, he pinned Pride against a tree.
"Do you wish for someone more challenging," Wrath, in a menacing
form that will terrify any brave soldier, "Becareful what you wish for."
Pride's hand secretly glitches a scythe right behind an unsuspecting wolf,
"You are not a challenge, Wr--"
"REO!" Ken was dropped by two bird near them. Wrath looked back at
him, a palm tree summoned right as Pride struck Wrath's back. Wrath can
still feel the stab because Ken was, too. Ken shares the pain of nature.
"Pride... stop this..."
Pride softens up, "Ahh, Kenneth... stubborn little-"
Wrath howled, since Anthony and Hani were supposed to take Ken to
Envy and Lust. But, Kenneth demanded that he be taken to Wrath, since the
Alpha was stabbed and is now bleeding while fighting. He misses him.
Toni caught up to his twin, the Gluttons seeing Pride for the first time in
a long while with bloodlust on his eyes. "Pride, stop this!" They beg as they
kill off a number of clones to protect Ken.
"Ahh... my brothers," Pride chuckles as he throws a distracted Wrath off,
"I wouldn't want you wackos to see me kill Wrath. But that would be an
achievement, right?"
"You crazy mother fücker," Toni took out his gun and the Gluttons
charged at Pride to stop him.
Pride fought them back with ease, now fighting off three Deadly Kings.
But, a scythe blocked Pride's attack to the twins as well.
 "Juno?!" Pride angrily yells as a certain peach haired ghost converts his
scythe to that of a machine gun. This technology was extracted from Pride's
powers, after all. "You fúcking traitor!"
"Don't touch Lust's sons," Juno says as he fires them into Pride. Since
this weapon is made from Pride itself, it can cause damage enough to hurt
Pride and give an opportunity for Wrath and the twins to fight back.
Juno turns his attention to Ken and guns down any clone that comes to
him; they're getting low on numbers so it'll be an easy victory against the
clones.
Meanwhile, just as Ken holds his hand out to help his friends, Hani
suddenly runs to the other side when Sloth was thrown off by Greed and fell
to the ground. He wasn't supposed to do that, Hani was supposed to stay
away from Greed.
"My precious bride, here at last," Greed happily gleams as he fights off
Aries and Envy with a little bit of struggle. Aries herself was tired and worn
out, as are all of them. They have to defend themselves from clones. Greed
took this opportunity to attack Hani.
Yet Lust glitches in between, "NO!" And was snatched instead. Greed
tries throwing him away, but Lust didn't let go. They both fell to the ground
with Greed roaring angrily at Lust, about to kill him.
But, not on Ken's watch. He's sick of seeing everyone get hurt. He would
rather get hurt himself.
Kenneth James Lee is a God. And this God struck his hands on the
ground, and in his will it opened. It cracked the dirt, the cracked the stones,
then opened up to darkness of a chasm. He wanted Greed to burn, so he
raises up the magma from a dead volcano under the earth, and everything
shook.
"Ken..." Hani gasps as Sloth bites off a clone's head, because not only did
he open up the earth, but opened up the skies as well. Carvalle is meant to
house vampires so this area and time bubble is constantly cloudy to protect
its students, but Kenneth is now controlling the 4th dimension itself to bring
sunlight in.
"AHHH!" The demon Greed starts to feel his skin sizzle because of the
sun, but Juno came in to shoot him in the head to give Lust time to escape.
"Lust, forgive me!" He yells, joining Envy and the other Queens in
shooting down Pride's clones. Knowing he'll be killed nevertheless, Juno
shoots down Greed before yelling, "GO, PLEASE!" I love you...
 Elia... How proud and happy Lust is for Juno finally following his heart.
Still, Lust didn't listen, and instead he brings himself and Greed to the edge
of the open ground, the chasm right behind Greed.
"Hsss... oh look, we're intimately close once more..." Greed grunts, about
to stab Lust but Juno shot his hand. "... I'm always gonna be betrayed,
huh..."
"Because you're on the wrong side," Lust spits at him before landing a
punch. Despite it being sunny, Kenneth struck the clones with lightning to
help the others. No one could get near him, he is a God to be reckoned with.
speaking of Gods,
Even as the three Deadly Kings could barely even get close to Pride at
this point, Wrath was proud at Ken for being able to control his powers,
which are still going stronger. Despite a tear in his stomach and three stab
wounds, Wrath smiles at his lover from afar.
"I don't want to hurt you, Gluttons! Stay out of this and let me and Wrath
battle!" Pride's arm converts into a rifle and shoots the twins knowing
they'll dodge it, leading them away.
"Wrath will kill you bro, you know it-AH!" Unfortunately, Anthony
wasn't able to dodge and the eagle fell to the ground. Envy felt the wound
hit, looking at them from the other side of the field. Still, Envy couldn't get
off his role.
"Anthony!" Toni yells out, holding his brother up. Ken noticed Envy's
heart break, and he noticed Anthony getting shot. He also noticed Wrath
being severely injured although he's still standing strong.
His other hand was against the ground, keeping the volcanic chasm open.
Ken uses his other hand to summon lighting to strike Pride from above,
displacing his glitching pixels. "Stay away from them!"
Pride growls, his love for Ken growing into a bloodlust. "You may be
almighty now Ken, but you're still in human body! You can't stop a 3rd
dimension bullet!" He yells before he shoots a whole shotgun towards Ken.
But, someone else glitched in front to catch those bullets, and it was
Wrath himself. Wrath who just put himself in the 3rd dimension, before
materializing back into the 1st.
Pride was shocked, and so was Ken and the twins. "You... you glitched?"
"Forgive me... father," Wrath had no choice, he hoped he didn't have to
do this, "... but I must commit sin."
 The Shinji heir risked disownment by using his father's powers, howling
into the cursed moon and created three copies of himself; one in this world,
one in the 3rd dimension, and another in the 5th dimension. For the Inugami
is a God in spirit form, he too shall transcend in those realms.
Shinji Reo wasn't the most powerful Deadly King for no reason.
All three of the ghosts of the cursed Inugami runs right through Pride,
officially displacing him in all layers of dimensions. There, Pride drops to
his knees finally feeling the physical pain of having each cell in his body
disintegrate like a deleted pixel. One by one, he can feel himself painfully
turn nonexistent.
"N-no... it can't... end like this!" Wrath howls once more, an aura of his
inherited Inugami spirit glowing like dark flames, and it shared the flames
to Pride who can feel his pixels burning bit by bit. Only a God can defeat a
nonhuman entity like him, and Wrath is only a quarter of it.
He looks up, and his eyes land upon two familiar faces watching his
defeat.
"My brothers..." Pride chokes out, a disintegrating hand reaching out to
the Glutton twins. "... won't you... wᵣᵢₜₑ ₐ ᵉᵘˡᵒᵍʸ..."
As Pride painfully witnesses the deletion of his entire being, the Gluttons
also reach out to him, throat constricting because of the pain of losing a
brother. His betrayal already hurt, but witnessing his death on the frontline
just, hurts. It hurts.
Pride was our best friend.
Wrath himself who turned back into an ordinary giant wolf felt sympathy
towards the twins, who both ran to Pride before he completely disappears.
And when the hybrid finally did, Anthony cried so loud he rivalled the cry
of an eagle.

vote | comment | follow

My baby 🥺🥺 fúck you sinners 🙄 hope you feel better now
Chapter 75

Warning: :)
Thank you for being with us so far. Romanticizing S*nners (derogatory)
🙄 Death threats are welcomed, just make it creative ♥️

that fateful day,

OPEN SPORTS FIELD, CARVALLE INSTITUTES
Greed was hanging onto Lust's hold, the chasm of flames behind him, but
he's not afraid if ever Lust releases. Everyone else can barely stand up
because the earth keeps rumbling. Even Aries was too injured, Leo
unconscious, and Hani trying to put pressure on Sloth's wounds.
The twins caught up to them while Wrath stayed with Ken; Envy now
feeling relieved that his boys are safe near him. Even though Anthony was
shot, he's strong enough to survive that. Still, the Gluttons are concerned,
"Lulu!"
"I'll still fúcking live even if the earth swallows me whole!"
"You won't have to die from the flames," Lust's eyes were burning with
the reflection of hell behind Greed. Everything happened within a blink of a
second, with nothing to spare and everything at stake. "ENVY. SHOOT."
Yet, Envy doesn't have a clear shot, Lust is right in between them.
"LUST-"
"DO IT RIGHT THIS TIME!" Greed's gigantic, demonic mouth opens,
and is about to devour Lust's whole head. He still cannot let go of Greed
because indeed, the chasm won't kill him. Only Envy can. "TAKE THE
SHOT!"
And I will... "Ken, now!"
He never knew what to do, but he just has to will to. This will of his made
the God's two eyes burn golden, turning the last bullet into a ball made of
the sun's core, a tiny fragment enough to kill an entire continent once shot
on the ground. A whole nuclear infusion.
Envy took a deep breath as he glitches, through dimensions and time,
shoots the drop of sun towards Lust himself.
 Who, with the help of momentum to switch their position, pulls the
whole demon up from the chasms. There, time pauses as the sun penetrates
through all 5 dimensions, and starts to burn through all of Greed's glitching
body. Even Envy's gun was obliterated from the power of that bullet.
"No.... Ǹ̸͈̩̹͍̭̜̼̖̩̹͊͋Ỏ̷̧͕̊͜͠."
Juno also screamed in horror. Time paused especially for the gang; who
watches as their leader swapped places with Greed in order for the clear
shot to happen. Now Lust is above the chasm.
"THIS CAN'T... BE... I AM A G̴̩̲̩͍̮͖̈̏͝ Õ̷̥͛Ḑ̵͓̣̻̭̳̓́̒̒͗- AAARRGHHH IT B̸̢̧̪͉̥̓̓̏̒̽̃̀̂͝͠ U̸̫̿̒̅̄ R̵̥̯̤̺̞͖̯͇̉̆ N̵̲̬̜̫͉̤̞̺̙̪͛ S̸̨̤̜̫̮͛̈͊̐̃͂̑̓ !
BUUURNS! T̷̢͈̲̮̰̗́́̈́͂̃͠ͅͅ R̵͓̱̤͇̩̙͚̜̻̾̑͑̈́̕̕Ḯ̶͖̖̈̽̈́S̶̯͈̝̘̓̈̓́̿͊̃͘T̵̛̺̩̗̝̤̜̄̍̌́̇̔́͜ A̸̧̛͙̝̪̺̫̯͎͕̋͛̈́͐̅̀͝ N̷̪̥̯̹͔̆̌̉̍̄̅̽̔̃͘!"
Hani pushes his head against Sloth in fear of what he's seeing. He's
seeing his brother meet his end. With Greed finally burning from the inside
out, Lust still took a hold of the writhing Demon's hand. The nuclear core
was about to explode.
Greed took one last look at his brother on the other side, a remorseful
look on his face. Hani had that same fearful look on his face as the innocent
4 year old Tristan at first introduction. As Greed's feels his insides burn, so
did Lust.
"All my love, has spent..." Lust whispers as gravity took him and Greed
down to hell, in order for the sun's core to safely explode in the next second.
Envy had teleported to the edge to retrieve Lust, but the blare of the sun
inside Greed glowed so bright and in order to save everyone from the
explosion of the sun, Ken closes the chasm. All happened within the span of
three seconds, from Envy's fatal shot to the slamming shut of the earth.
Only then did the God realize, upon only seeing Envy alone above
ground with a horrified expression. Lust...
Ken's eyes go back to normal, utterly shocked and paralyzed as all of
them were. The ground under shook horribly for one second, indicating the
divine death of a false God. Finally, victory.
However, Carvalle's greatest beauty who offered nothing but love to
everyone, is no more.
Even the extinct Gods can hear the agony in Juno's voice as he falls down
in sorrow. His weapon now dull against the ground. The Gluttons cannot
hold on to their masculinity when they witnessed the incineration of their
precious guardian, covering their mouths to suppress such loss.
"L-Lu... lu..." One of the Gluttons choke out with barely a voice, the pain
of losing another friend, and this time a Mother, permanently as well. Even
Envy turns to look at them because he can feel their pain. The twins' pain...
was unbearable.
Despite the pain he is also carrying, Envy knew how important Lust was
for the Gluttons, he adopted them into the gang right when they entered
Carvalle. Lust sheltered them when the whole school were both afraid, and
resented the Gluttons' childishness. Envy teleported right in front of them to
engulf them in a hug whispering, "Shhh, shhh... it's okay... you're allowed to
cry."
And they did, Anthony and Toni completely breaking down because they
realized they lost their entire gang. First their best friend Pride, then the
person who took care of them their whole stay in Carvalle. And they
thought they could graduate together. They thought the Gang was for ever.
But finally, victory. Finally, peace.

after the sky cleared,

"... congratulations, Graduates," Principal Paris announces at the end of
the year, everyone celebrating especially the Seniors. "Now, unfortunately
there were some of our precious students who couldn't finish this year, due
to tragic circumstances. Let us offer a moment of silence for..."
The Principal starts listing down multiple students who didn't make it to
Graduation.
"Darren Hiller,
Min Nguyen,
James Everdeen,
Matthew Guillermo,
Arden James Arcillo,
Hee Jin-young...
Former Deadly King Han Xiao Liang..."
 A couple hearts broke once more. The whole school was confused on
why the great Lust has passed away, but they were equally as affected
because Lust was the face of Carvalle, and a very beautiful and kind one at
that. The Gluttons themselves smile in his memory, knowing that Lust
would be angry if his loss would overshadow their achievement.
"... and Kenneth James Lee. May their souls rest in peace."
Everyone clapped and cheered in honor for them, before the Principal
formally closed the program and every graduated senior threw their hats up.
"Man, Ken really dipped..."
"I wonder how Wrath feels..."
"This year is depressing man, Lulu and Ken..."
"It's okay, dude. At least I have you..."
"Dude... I love you but you're looking kinda gay right now."
The Gluttons ran to a Graduated Envy and picked him up for a hug,
attacking the hybrid with kisses which earned them a slap because he
doesn't like PDA. "You're still gonna do our homework right?! You're still
living in the dorm with us, right?!"
"Ew, no. I'm getting a job."
"Hoang Chiiiiiii," they groaned and sulked. Envy smiles as he teasingly
rejects them. "We'll suck your díck everyday, come stay here!"
"No."
"We'll probably cheat on you if you're not here?!"
"..."
"... okay maybe not--BUT!"
Meanwhile, Hani runs to Sloth before shyly hugging him, the Alpha
putting his Graduation cap onto his Freshman boyfriend. "You'll still visit
Carvalle, right? Right?"
Sloth closed his eyes before shaking his head slightly. Since he won't take
his father's place as a Chinese Shifter Diplomat yet, I will apply as
Librarian, to make Honey not stupid anymore.
"What do you mean no?! Duuuude, you have to visit! I'm your b-word!"
Sloth just pushed the cap down to cover Hani's face, walking away to nap
somewhere.
But, Hani just followed and yelled at him to always visit. "I won't give
you my toys! You better return the ones I gave to you! Sloth!"
Wrath already went somewhere, backstage, to meet his hidden lover who
waited for him with a box of raspberries. Wrath hugged and lifted him up,
before his pants got tugged.
"I wanna go up too!" Oreo begged, arms outstretched. "Daddy, up!"
"Becareful, the stitches!" A concerned Kenneth says when Wrath drops
him to carry Oreo instead. He skipped the Graduation. The SSN was told
that Ken got killed by his own powers, as well as Greed and Pride. In
reality, he is to be heavily guarded under the protection of the Shinji Mafia
and Carvalle Institutes. Now that he got two Mafia bosses to protect him;
Aries and Wrath.
"Why is this little brat grumpy, huh?" Wrath questions when Oreo is still
pouting even when he's already being carried.
Ken dramatically pouts as well, "He's upset at his birth certificate, he
doesn't want to be called anything else but Oreo."
"Ryūji is dumb! I don't wanna be Ryūji!" Oreo drapes his head on
Wrath's shoulder to complain dramatically. Shinji, Ryūji.
"You can have Oreo as a nickname, little cookie..." Since Oreo is too
busy sulking on Daddy's shoulders, Wrath sneaks in a kiss on Ken's lips.
"But since we're gonna live in Japan, you need a real name, not a pet name
alright? I don't think Grandpa will like it if his Grandson is treated like a
dog."
"Grandpa?!" Both Oreo and Ken gasps.
"You didn't tell me we're gonna live there, you said vacation!" Ken hits
him.
"Did you really forget I have a whole Yakuza to lead? I'm still a Shinji,"
Wrath got revenge on him by pulling Ken by his hips. "And, you really
need to meet the one who created you. Because of you, I'm in trouble
because I used his power."
Wrath was forbidden to use that outside the Shinji's walls after all.
"Th-the inugami?" Ken is rightfully terrified, even though he overpowers
that Spirit God by a mile.
"He'll be the one to bless our marriage, Velvet cheesecake," Wrath leans
in to kiss a flustered Ken.
But, Oreo gagged. "Ew... marriage! That's for old people!"
Ken laughs as Wrath's mood soured, because he really doesn't like kids
and their annoying innocence in the first place. Still, Ken swerves his
advances to dote on Oreo whom he hugs and showers with kisses.
"Hahahaha, you're so silly Oreo, so cute! Such a good boy! Yes you are, my
little baby!"
 "Hey, I'm the one who Graduated here," Wrath grumpily calls him out,
but Ken ignores him. "Seriously, I'm the one paying for you two's
existence..."
"As you should, your family created me!" Ken darts a tongue at him,
before going back to kissing and hugging Oreo.
Sick of his shít, Wrath shoves his graduation cap on the child's face and
forcefully pulls on Ken, a kiss which he accepted right away. Oreo just
stood silent because if ever Daddy covers my face, it means something scary
is happening and I should sit while Daddy fights the monster.
On the other side of the Ocean, some Zodiac Queens graduated as well.
Aries will be ascending to the Levough Throne the same as Wrath to the
Shinji. Unfortunately, the tension between them and the whole vampire race
increases ever since Greed didn't come home to his Sister. She knew, of
course. But, what can she do, Scorpio herself is an only child now, not
having an older sibling to guide her.
Leo will still be Sloth's betrothal, only until they've produced a litter of
Lions. Hani doesn't mind, he's actually really excited for that. But, that
means no marriage for Sloth and Hani until Sloth finishes this mission.
Hani's still young, he has all the time in the world to wait. He also plans to
be roommates with Ken whenever he visits his "dead" friend in Japan. It'll
be a nice break to visit his family and best friend.
Capricorn and Kenneth stayed in touch, closely, that Ken even appointed
her as his Priestess. She is to live in Japan with him soon, in order to be a
guardian to a God, and a friend. Ken will also accompany her in the 5th
dimension whenever she wants.
That is his promise upon graduation.
speaking of promises,
"Mr. Juno." The freshman jumps when the Principal approached him.
He's still a lot affected by the loss of the most admired Deadly King, so his
energy is nowhere to be found after nights of crying himself to sleep.
"Y-yes, Miss?"
"You handed me an extra letter," she says, suddenly giving him an
envelope to which Juno recognized. "The letter of absences was for seven
students appropriately, but you seem to have given me an extra one by
mistake. It is addressed to Lust, so I cannot open it."
"Lust?" Juno accepts the letter, watching the Principal walk away. Envy,
Lust, the two Gluttons, Hani, Wrath, Sloth.... He just realized he really did
give 8 letters of absences. This is addressed to Lust, I have no right to open
it but... So, he slowly opens the letter as not to tear it.
Juno immediately turns away from everyone's gaze because the first
sentence made him tear up.
My darling Elia,
A dear friend has informed me of your purpose in Carvalle. It pains me
to know you're working for the enemy. But, all I can hear from you is your
unending love that I unfortunately cannot return. I have faith in your love
for me. I would also say I love you enough to trust.
If this letter was given to you instead of me, it could only mean that I did
not survive the encounter, and, that you returned to Carvalle after choosing
not to side with the enemy. For that, I am proud of you. Know that I am at
peace for knowing my trust in you was not a waste.
I may not love you in the way you do, but please know, that I was willing
to spend my life with you and live a life with the purpose of making you
happy. That's how special you are to me.
If this letter was given to me, I would've given you the other gifts myself, as
a reward for your loyalty and token of my unique love for you. But since this
letter is in your hands right now...
Juno ran to the bathroom and broke down in one of the stalls, unable to
finish the letter since his heart yearns for the alternate ending of Lust
reviewing this one instead. An alternate ending where Lust gave his gifts
himself. His love may not be romantic, but it is unconditional and
immeasurable. Juno's world revolved around Lust. It's a shame the world
lost him.

THE NEXT SCHOOL YEAR,

"Oh, hello to our new Wyner Dormies!" A certain peach colored boy
greets, the roots of his hair noticeably brown, and now became lengthy to
the point where he can tie the top half to the back. He's in a neat Carvalle
uniform which looked too polished to be an ordinary student. "I am the
Head of the Wyner Dorm, here to give you guys a tour!"
"A sophomore as a Head?" One questions.
"Well, the previous one became Head when he was a freshman," he
answers, "Carvalle has a different culture here. Roles looks more of a
Dynasty or Monarchy, I observe."
 "Wow, you're wearing a collar," another student points out, and
immediately everyone thought of something Kinky seeing that hexagonal
crest.
"Well, this one of Carvalle's culture," the Head of the Wyner's chuckles.
"You'll know more about it on tour. Let's go?"
"Oooh, I heard something about Carvalle's culture... we get to make up
our own names, right? Just like a game username!"
"Yes, correct... speaking of names," he forgot to tell them, so he waves in
greeting once more. "My name is Lust."
meanwhile,
"Is that allowed?" The Gluttons leaned against the doorway and
interrupted a student and a sleeping librarian, the former sitting on the
school employee's lap as he does his homework. "What the fúck, is this
allowed?"
"Gluttons I swear, shut up!" A blushing Hani threw a pencil at them.
"C'mon man, we need a third player on co-op, skip that studying shít,"
the twins bothered them even more. "Mr. Huang's asleep anyways, the fúck
you gonna do with a corpse."
Indeed, Ziang Li is no longer Sloth upon graduation. The name has yet to
be filled by others, in fact the Gluttons are the only ones left from the
previous batch. It's a little sad and lonely for them, but at least they have a
new Lust now. In respects, the new Lust will not be called Lulu.
The title was gifted to him by the former Lust, as well as residence in the
special Wyner Dorm. Xiao Liang has written it down in his personal letter
of absence, that if ever he cannot fully consume the whole year he paid
tuition for, Elia will be the one to take his place. Lust's gift for him was
advanced paid accomodations and a title for Deadly King up until he
graduates. Elia never really wanted the title anymore, especially Lust's title,
but since it was a gift...
Speaking of gifts, the Gluttons came home to a fúcking shock.
"... you must handle them very well, they are definitely a pain in the áss."
"Hmm, yes they are... in more ways than one."
"Well, they hate growing up, it's good they have someone older to put
them in their place..."
"I am only a year older, Ma'am..."
"You can call me Mother, my dear..."
 "Mama?!" The Gluttons screech when they got into the kitchen and saw
two people cooking; one was their shirtless boyfriend wearing an apron,
very hot might they add, and their glamorous Mother dressed like a sparkly
executive.
"Ahh my boys! You're home at last, I caught Chi cooking your dinner so
I taught him how to make Melktert for dessert! He mastered it at first try!"
She exclaimed proudly, "I couldn't say the same for you my boys..."
Hoàng Chi and their mother both laughed especially when she said, "I
like this one, huh... better cook than the ladies you brought to me..."
"Mama, why are you here?!" Their voices broke as they panic. Moreover,
why is Hoàng Chi unbothered about their Mom, who he met while
shirtless?! They immediately snatch Chi away from her protectively, "Nah
you better not tell him any embarrassing stories, go back to Las Vegas!"
"Mama, we didn't tell you our partner was male yet, are you okay with
it?" The other twin asked, weirded out. Their Mother is a little conservative
and traditional, it's very out of place for her to accept Hoàng Chi that
quickly.
"Haha, I thought he was your roommate see," she says, now garnishing
the tart and the other dish Chi was cooking. "You know, I am a little
disappointed I couldn't have beautiful Blasian grandchildren, but this young
man can cook! We already ate another of my signature dish that he cooked
at first try, and perfectly copied mine! Alas, my recipes' bloodline won't end
with you two..."
"Hey, that hurt..." The Gluttons groaned.
In reality, the two's first meetings were tense and almost deadly. Hoàng
Chi froze in the kitchen as well as her, and it was like a western cowboy
fight ready to happen especially when the woman asked him who he was,
and he answered without a doubt, "Househusband."
She was shocked, of course. The Gluttons never "acted gay" so she didn't
assume they were like that in the first place.
"You are my sons' partner? The two of them?"
"... yes," he answered without a fear in his voice, as if this woman isn't
the one whose money paid for his expenses.
"Do you cook for them? Clean, like a woman would? Work and earn
money like a woman would?"
"Probably more than that, yes. I graduated a class topper so I can get
any job I want, unfortunately I'm stuck with your---childish sons." He
almost said 'developed egg cells' but then he remembered she's not his peer.
The lady squints her eyes at him, "How about bear children?"
"Unfortunately, no." Looks like she didn't like that question, but why did
she ask that in the first place? To rub it in? Hoàng Chi isn't intimidated at
all.
"Did they claim you?" The air was so thick and she looked hostile, but
Chi looked mean as well, matching her energy.
"Yes." An emotionless Hoàng Chi turned off the stove, and without taking
his eyes away from her, placed the pot of rice noodles to pair with the
cooked meats for a meal. The smell of meat was enough to make the
distinguished woman's stomach rumble.
"Hmm," she stick her nose up proudly, "And what is that?"
Hoàng Chi's emotionlessness never faltered as he still sees this woman as
a threat. "Homemade Bun Cha."
"You're Vietnamese? And you cook?!"
"Every day, for your spoiled boys who cook with plastic utensils." Hoàng
Chi glared, and the woman also glared back.
"In the end, you just talked shít about us and bonded through that?!" Toni
groaned. The Gluttons sulked as the two indeed enjoyed ranting about them.
"Y'all don't act like you love us."
"Nonsense Antonio, I can see Chi loves you very much if he trashes you
as much as I do," their Mother laughs. "I love him for not sucking up..."
"Mama, don't call me that!" Now Anthony is extremely embarrassed
because Hoàng Chi is clearly gonna degrade him for this, not that they hate
it, but because they're gonna get off from the new material their sadistic
boyfriend will have against them.
"Yes yes, I should've known they were a little," she bent her wrist, "When
they were more excited about a Soccer game than when I brought them to
Hooters."
That's because Hoàng Chi played in those games when they were all in
middle school. "Mama please, we love you, but please shut up..."
"Don't tell me to shut up, how dare you, go get some plates and prepare
the table!" She threatens them with a wooden spoon. As a supportive
Househusband would, Hoàng Chi supports her in threatening the Gluttons
to help them with dinner.
Of course they wouldn't pass the opportunity to slap Chi's bum or steal a
kiss without their Mother knowing.
 A lot of them may not have happy endings, but this is Carvalle and they
have to at least meet the end.

vote | comment | follow

Ash really woke up and asked, "how do we torture sinners today... Hmm..."
"LoL Juno happy ending go brrrrr" BUT IT'S NOT REALLY THE END
YET YOU STILL HAVE--
Upcoming chapters:
Epilogue - Wraken, Slani +time jump
Character lore/explanation
MEME DUMP GO BRRR
Authors' motives/inspo on how they made this book and their characters
EPILOGUE I

Warning: Contains an inaccurate depiction of an Inugami; this is fiction,

and do not base your information of Inugamis on this book. We do not
mean any disrespect, all the Gods are adjusted to fit the lore of this fictional
universe. (Ex, Jesus being a witch/reincarnation) DO NOT-

CARVALLE: SCHOOL OF SUPERNATURALS

EPILOGUE ONE
If you were gifted a massive power, will you run away from the
responsibilities; if said responsibilities were to suffer from that power?
Hani sat alone in a veranda overlooking the streets of Ehime, in his
Mother's country which took care of him in his darkest of times. He
reminisced the past, remembering how he has nothing but his Mother's
name to find her family. He was homeless for a couple of days, alone, but
that moment was lighgter than the mansion he stayed in prior to that.
But what if.
What could have happened if he didn't run away? What could have
happened if he did stuff differently? What could've he done for things to go
differently? What could he have done for his brother to not turn out that
way?
I could've had an awesome big brother. He suddenly spots a grasshopper
that got lost and perched on the elegant wooden railing. His heart can't help
but break, because he had seen someone die before his very eyes, someone
who called out his name as his last breath.
"I ran away from the power I could've gotten," Hani thinks about how he
could've grown up rich and privileged, and he could've been a Deadly King
if he had not left Greed. "... because I no longer wanted to suffer. Thank the
extinct gods... and Ken, I guess."
speaking of Ken,
"Japaaaaaaaan!" Ken ran away from Wrath the moment they got out of
the cruise ship. "Where's the pink trees?! Where's the cardboard anime
girls?! I wanna go to a maid cafe right now!"
Wrath sighs in embarrassment, carrying Oreo by his arms as Ken
immediately ogled on some souvenir shops by the dock. "Daddy, let's go to
Mommy! Hurry up, hurry up!"
"REO, COME TRANSLATE!" Ken yells quite loudly that it disturbed
other people, and Wrath never wanted anything more than to tie him up and
gag him. He's the perfect example of an American tourist.
"Little lizard," Wrath grabs him by the neck to prevent him from hopping
from shop to shop. "We never should've used public transportation if you're
gonna act like this..."
Ken was too excited and he didn't want to be held back, so he struggled.
"No, I told you I hate planes! Oreo, slap daddy for me."
The kid did as he was told, hitting Wrath in the cheek but followed it
with a kiss on the same spot. He does this as a dog too, biting his Dad at
Mom's command but follows it with an apologetic lick afterwards.
"Ugh, I'm gonna teach you how to hit harder," Ken mutters.
"Unfortunately, Ryūji won't be there for the demonstration when I'll hit
you harder later, Koi fish."
Kenneth burns up from that dead serious statement, and he stayed silent
with wide eyes if not for Oreo complaining. "Dad, don't call me that! It's
weird!"
"Yes Daddy, you're so weird!" Ken elbows him, being all petty even
though he's still flustered.
Wrath sighs, preparing himself to take care of two kids because his
spouse tends to act more childish than the real child. "We're not moving
until the Shinji guards are here. We'll roam around later."
"O... okay.... can you buy me the bracelets though? The green is so
pretty..."
"Daddy, does Japan have McDonald's too? Can I have a toy, please?"
Wrath sighs once again, getting ready to be a full on babysitter.

SHINJI PRIVATE ESTATE

EHIME PREFECTURE

When Kenneth heard that Wrath was rich, he expected an obnoxious giant
mansion that displays the Shinji wealth. But no, upon entering the gates
there was a humble two storey house that was constructed with Japanese
architecture; it was still huge, but in proportion to the land. It blended in
with other houses, that's why Ken's first impression was, It looks humble.
The only obnoxious thing that stood out was the beautiful garden that
will greet you upon entering the gates. Carefully trimmed hedges and
Sakura trees turning everything pastel and serene. The mini-bridges that
cross the tiny ponds made it magical, and inside them were precious Koi
fishes that both Oreo and Ken were audibly amazed at.

"Your house is so nice and homey! Haha I thought it'll be obnoxious like
you, but it isn't like what I--" Ken was silenced when they finally entered
the main doors. "Oh."
Though the house was traditionally made of wood and the floor made of
wood as well, upon entering everything was gold. Golden vases, golden
artifacts, the most exquisite decorations money can buy; all in a cozy
wooden corridor that doesn't look much. Knowing that this family is the
ruler of all shifters, these are no less than real gold. It turns out, they are still
rich despite a humble abode.
"Young master, you are here safe," a woman in an executive suit greets as
two servant women provide them with slippers, and store their shoes in a
closet as well. "It is urgent that you come with me immediately. Alone, sir."
Ken doesn't understand so he just waits for Wrath to tell him what's going
on. "I have to go alone, Chocoswirl. You stay here with Oreo for a bit."
"But-"
"Don't worry, I'll be back. They'll watch you."
The house was built like a miniature school; there was a large open area
in the middle of it, corridors and rooms surrounding that sacred garden.
And, Wrath went in that area of the estate.
"Father."
Despite being in an open area, the skies were dark once you step in here.
For this place was a 4th dimension bubble; having its own time and weather
to be controlled by the great big Inugami.
The dog spirit in the middle of the garden didn't move its mouth, but a
coming echoing voice rumbled in the skies. "You broke the sacred rules."
"Fathe-"
"You insolent child!" The Inugami roared, "You dare go against my will,
using my powers as you please?! You have endangered yourself!"
 Wrath stood his ground. "I did such actions to protect a loved one. It was
worth the risk."
The Inugami howled, "Nothing is worth a risk! You have displayed God-
like powers in front of other people; you have endangered yourself. You
brought shame to your mother!"
"I... accept the consequence. But, I believe I did nothing wrong, father."
The same blue flame that killed Pride glowed within the Inugami and
inflicted itself of Wrath too, who fell on his knees and growled in pain. It
was excruciating, but a punishment is a punishment and Wrath is
responsible for what he had done.
"You endangered the family. Used your forbidden power. Committed sin-
"
Suddenly, there was a ruckus at the door and some yelling; Wrath
recognized that stubborn voice, and when the doors flew open to reveal a
concerned and shocked Ken after feeling the same pain as Wrath.
For a moment, Kenneth was frozen in fear. The Inugami... is gigantic...
The size of a whole house, the size of the hundred year old tree behind it.
A transparent spirit in dog form, with glitches surrounding it and this place,
representing his presence. The Inugami is terrifying, with blue glowing eyes
and a hundred times bigger than Wrath's wolf form. This was a sacred place
where an ancient God lives, but Kenneth just barged in.
Maids rushed to stop him. "Young Master, no-!"
Ken snapped out of his fear and blocked the entrance with a thick, thorny
rosebush, before he turns around and threatens the great Inugami with
trembling hands.
"DON'T HURT REO!" Ken bravely yells despite being fearful himself.
He has never seen such majestic thing. Still, his hands are held out with
thorny vines behind him, ready to attack. "STOP HURTING HIM!"
Wrath grunts, "Kenneth, don't-"
But, the flames died out and Wrath is no longer burning. The aura around
the area shifted, just as the Inugami sets eyes on a God more powerful than
he.
To the shock of everyone, even the guards who are preparing to
tranquilize Ken to keep the Inugami safe; the great Spirit lowered its head at
the presence of Ken himself. "Alas... I've met you, Lord of the Earth..."
He's bowing?! Still not being able to understand Japanese, Ken is still
very afraid. "D-don't hurt Reo ever again! I don't care if you're a God, I'll
defeat you!"
"Ken-" Wrath was cut off when the glitches all around them gathered to
the Inugami and the giant dog suddenly glitched and disappeared.
What replaced it was a man sitting on the tree; a huge, 9ft God in a male
human form, wearing a loose Yukata for the sake of covering up; his hair
long, longer than his own body and it is elegantly draped around the trees'
branches. His body was very muscular, representing his power as a Spirit
God. Barefoot, he almost looks the same as Wrath, but aged way older. This
form of his looks to be around 45.
"The Lord of Earth..." the big man says, and even though he is far away
on that tree Kenneth can hear his voice as if he was in front of him. "Such
honor to have you defile my sacred place."
Ken ran to Wrath and embraced him protectively, "I... I don't care about
y-your sacred place! Reo has protected me the whole time, and I will
protect him from the likes of you!"
"Ken, calm the fúck down..." Wrath scolds him, but Ken is hell bent of
defending him against his own father.
"Ahh... young love..." The Inugami echoed, descending from the trees
with his hair floating behind him. He is definitely taller than Wrath and
everyone else on earth, and his presence is so intimidating. The more he
steps towards them, the tighter Ken hugs Wrath in fear.
But, the Inugami gently offered his hand and bowed, showing utmost
respect. "Forgive me, my Lord. A punishment has to be executed, but your
will shall be followed."
"H-huh?" Ken did not accept his hand.
"Hmm, I expected you to be bigger, and more divine," says the Inugami
after straightening himself up. Respectfully he says, "But you look like a
normal young child."
"Child?! I'm about to turn 20, I may be half your size but I can beat your-
-" Wrath clamped a hand on his stubborn mouth after that statement
triggered Ken's anger and erased his fear all of a sudden.
"Adorable... at least you have the will and determination of a God," The
Inugami chuckles, surprising Kenneth since after all, he acts like a wise old
man. Then, he conjured a fan from his hands and sighs behind it, "Reminds
me of when the Gods were alive, we used to have petty fights as well."
The Inugami remembers fighting against an ancient crane, both spirits
creating Typhoons in the middle of the oceans all because they disagreed on
which landscape is better; the forest or the mountains. Fortunately for the
Inugami, there is a method to summon him because he is a Spirit that serves
families. The same cannot be said for his friends.
"Father. This is the offspring of the ritual done by the family," Wrath
says, "And he will also be the person I'm marrying."
The Inugami sneezed behind his fan and it disappeared, symbolizing his
sudden shock.
"Marry?" Now Ken is really afraid because his human eyes glowed
bright blue. "Tsk. Had I known the payment and the product were to end up
like this, I would've slapped Fate in her mischievous bossoms had she not
died."
After all, the Inugami helped the late Shinji Mistress summon the new
God in exchange for having an heir of his own. Wrath was the payment and
Ken was the product. This is quite a shock for him. But, the Goddess of
Fate is no longer alive to have arranged this.
Ken wanted to talk back, but Wrath kept his mouth covered.
"We'd like you to be the one to bless our marriage. It is inevitable, I have
claimed him."
"Hmm..." The Inugami looked down upon Kenneth, disliking the fact that
Wrath is suppressing his speech. He'd like to know what this God is all
about. "Let him speak, Reo. Silencing a partner is not a Shinji value."
Wrath obeyed, and Ken immediately asked, "So I'm not the last God?!
You're a God right, so why is everyone saying I'm the last?!"
Hmm. Loud. Maybe the Shinji value might exempt this one. "I am a
Spirit, my Lord. I live in the 3rd dimension; think of us as Ghosts who have
Godly powers. We can give blessings and curses, protection and grant
wishes; but we do not need prayers, nor can I ever enter the 5th Dimension.
Still, I serve the families that summon me."
"Wow... will Reo grow big like you too?!" Ken yells out, mainly because
he thinks the Inugami can't hear him because of his height.
He sounds like an innocent, curious child. How adorable our Lord is,
"He has inherited my power, but he is still in a mortal form."
Kenneth, please tell me you're done-
"Why would you hurt him?! All he did was save me and my friends!
Why would you punish him for doing something good!" Ken angrily asks
this time, still holding a grudge. If he was nothing but a mere human, the
Inugami would've stroke him down for the disrespect.
 But, the Spirit smiled, being reminded of Reo in his younger years.
"Why can't I see Papa?! Papa is always inside here, I wanna go see
Papa!"
"Young master, you are forbidden from--"
"Why am I forbidden?! That is my Papa, and I want to see him! Why
would you stop me from seeing my Papa!" Shinji, Reo started to cry. He has
never seen his father ever before, and everyone keeps telling him he's
behind this door.
One night, while everyone was asleep four year old Reo snuck out of his
bedroom way past midnight. He climbed the roof, risking death, just to
sneak into the sacred open spaced garden in the middle of the house. He did
definitely fall when he tried climbing down from the big tree, but the grass
didn't hurt.
"Papa?" There was no one in the garden. He ran around trying to find his
father, but no one was here. Reo crouched down in front of the tree and
started to cry, because he could not ever know what his father looked like.
Suddenly, a small Mastiff puppy sat in front of him. The presence of the
puppy seemingly calmed down the Young Master, and he wiped his wet
eyes to see it better. "Where did you come from? I... don't remember having
a pet dog..."
The puppy tilts its head.
Reo can't stop sobbing but he did his best to ask, "Do you see a man, or a
big wolf around here? He is my Papa. I want to see him. Maybe you are
Papa's pet dog?"
Reo is a wolf, he can't communicate with dogs very well so he just feels
helpless. The aura of the sacred forbidden place grew darker, maybe
because someone intruded without permission.
Still, the little Mastiff puppy stayed with the boy until he cried himself to
sleep, and woke up in his own bedroom unharmed.
back to the present, the Inugami felt delighted at such memories.
Unfortunately, he was about to answer Ken's question with a morbid one.
"Summoning a God is forbidden, as well as worshipping one. Reo's
mother summons me, risking an arrest from the SSN. 3 years after Reo was
born, his mother performed the ritual that created you, my Lord. Since SSN
outlawed cults, the participants, including your own Father, escaped Asia
for safety. Two years after you were born in America..."
 Reo is grateful that Ken isn't looking at him, because the look of
heartbreak was evident in his face and he didn't want this to show.
"... the SSN captured the cult members, including your father, and
executed their families by order of the law." It was a miracle that Ken ended
up in the orphanage. His parents were killed by the SSN.
The Inugami continued with a heavy heart, "The Mistress of the Shinji
was taken from this home, and executed for her crimes of attempting to
summon a God. In order to protect Reo, the Mistress's brother, current
Shinji Mafia Boss, had to adopt him as his. And; Reo's Inugami powers
must be hidden to protect him, forbidding him from using them."
Once again, Ken was silenced.
"The Shinji family values taking accountability for breaking the rules, the
punishment--" the Inugami stopped himself, once again being reminded of
the past when he didn't punish little Reo for intruding in his sacred place.
"... will be halted for now. I do not want to go against a God's wishes. But, I
will not ask for forgiveness."
"Wh-whatever... I understand anyways," Ken holds Wrath tighter. "Just
don't hurt him anymore... please..."
Young love indeed. The ancient God can see such love in his son's eyes
when they lay upon Kenneth. Besides, a God as a son-in-law; how he
wishes his friends was still here so he can boast to them.
"How about we discuss marriage without any hostility, Lord of the
Earth?"

Back in the veranda in present time,

Hani jumps when hands slip around his waist, but it was no one else but
Sloth.
"I want sleep... Honeycub," he barely speaks, hiding his face in Hani's
neck.
"But Ziang-Li, we're gonna be late," Hani turns his head, only for a kiss
to be stolen by a very tired looking Sloth. "Ken won't appreciate it if we're
late for his wedding."
"Ours?"
"What?"
 Sloth groans against his neck, "Wh... b.... ou... wed....ing..."
"I'm still practicing Ziang-Li lingo, I can't understand that...."
"You... Honey mine..." Sloth mutters shyly.
Hani giggles, "We're not in Carvalle anymore, you don't need to call me
Hani..."
Still, Sloth puts their forehead together and threateningly says, "My
Honey."
"Haha, you're so weird," Hani pecks his nose, before someone knocks on
the door. "Y-yes? Uhm, it's open!"
The japanese sliding door opens, revealing Aries with a dead face,
wearing a Kimono. Actually, they're all wearing traditional japanese attire.
"Can you please keep Leo away from me, I think she's cursing me out in
Chinese."
"Where is my Ford baby, get out you grumpy old hag--" Leo barges in
with her own blue kimono, gasping upon seeing Hani. She almost tears up,
"You look so handsome, my baby! I'm so proud you're wearing the one I
chose, look at you!"
"H-hi Leo--"
She pushes Sloth away in order to hog Hani all for herself, very excited
and commenting on Hani's appearance. Both Sloth and Aries are now
glaring at each other in mutual agreement.
Someone else from the hallways calls out to all of them, a very elegant
Priestess in a white and yellow Kimono. "Everyone, the ceremony is about
to start, let's not make it obvious that we are tourists, alright?"
"Fine Cap, be right there! Oh and make sure fúcking Taurus doesn't drink
all the wine geez, I thought Cancer was the drunkard," Leo comments.
"They are enjoying the wine as we speak," Capricorn answers, making
Leo rush off to stop them. She doesn't want them to have all the fun this
early on.

at this special moment,

Kenneth James Lee and Reo Shinji stood in the middle of the sacred
garden alone. The surrounding walls were removed temporarily for
everyone to witness the ceremony, and parts of the garden was open for
everyone to step on.
Oreo was in his wolf form, wearing a bow tie around his neck beside a
fellow dog who is the same husky breed as him.
Hey, that's my parents! Oreo proudly boasts to the other dog.
Oh are they? How sweet. The other dog communicates back.
Where's your parents? Oreo asks. Or are you a normal dog?
My parents are around here somewhere.
Wanna play later? I can throw balls! Oreo asks, wagging his tail. He
doesn't know that this dog beside him was his Grandpa, unable to reveal
himself as an Inugami in front of all these people.
"Envy in a Yukata... ahhh, he looks so cool...! Thank the Gods--well,
thank Ken for making his wedding traditional!" Toni whispers in
excitement, the twins standing behind Envy.
"This is the first time I've ever been in a gay wedding," Anthony
whispers back.
"... wait, does that mean when we get married, it'll be a gay wedding
too?" Toni asked quite concerned.
"Don't worry bro, it won't be gay if Envy wears a dress."
"You 'right, you 'right..."
Envy, hearing everything while elegantly fanning himself, can help but
sigh at who he's stuck with. You stupid mushrooms are lucky I love you...
He also hears Toni sigh happily, "I wonder if Lulu would wear a Yukata,
or keep wearing a Hanfu if he was here..."
"Whatever it is, it'll probably be Dior..." Anthony chuckles, even though
there's sadness in his heart. "I miss him," they said.
Envy turns around and hits them both with a fan. "Don't be sad on Ken's
happy day, morons." Then, he kisses them both on the cheeks. "Lust would
not be happy too if you're sulking."
Both twins are cheered up, Toni jokingly slapping Envy's bum. The
hybrid immediately smacks his fan against Toni's crotch, punishing the
ghost and making his twin laugh. "Oww, we're in trouble now, are we?"
Meanwhile, Ken held Wrath's hand, finishing his vows after him. "... and
so, just as I have vowed, I take you as my husband."
Reo answered in his home language, "Just as I have vowed, I take you as
my husband."
The Inugami in disguise closes his eyes and nods his head in approval,
blessing the sanctity of the couple. Wind blew through the sacred tree and
small green leaves descended upon them to symbolize the sealing of their
fates.
Everyone cheered, and Ken jumps forward to wrap his arms around
Wrath, having their first kiss as a married couple.
The Levough Mafia Boss claps calmly as her companion, Pisces,
screamed to cheer and even cried in happiness. Hani and the Gluttons
joined her on cheering in excitement, and they're the one ones being
unapologetically loud right now.
"You two look so sweet! Your children will have a cute nose like you
too!" Pisces yells out.
"Sorry Ken! We can't marry each other now! Maybe next time!" Hani
yells.
"Whooo, go get that Yakuza money, King!" / "Get that bag, get that díck,
get yo' man!"
Their more mature partners are suffering in embarrassment. Thank
goodness the people here don't understand English, otherwise they'd be
disturbed.
"Now I don't need chains, we have a more spiritual contract now..." Reo
says. "So should my wife start cooking naked with an apron now?"

Kenneth blushed, whispering, "Y-you pervert... I'll murder you..."

"You better."
Everyone noticed how flowers in all of the garden's sprouts bloomed in
response to their God's happiness. He's taking the responsibility of choosing
this life, no matter how it will hurt him, someone will always be here to
heal him.
My Reo... and Reo's Ken. The limits of their bond will not meet
THE END

VOTE | COMMENT | FOLLOW

To those who got this far, thank you 🥺♥️
Bc you're one messed up mf and ur going to hell 👹
Hi it's Ashley.
 I started writing Carvalle and the DBs with the sole purpose of it having
toxic characters and relationships. I refused to be affected by the trauma I
have in life, so I poured everything negative into the books. Both books
feature a themes of rápe, and if you've noticed everyone of the "bottom"
characters experienced something like that.
Well, that's because of my own personal experience, and I wanted to inflict
it on them in order to write how they would handle it. In order to write how
their partners helped them with it, because that was something that I never
had. I never had closure, I never had someone to console me, no one to
"overwrite" yk... So, I write different scenarios with my characters in order
to fantasize how they get comforted.
So no, despite the huge number of noncons and traumatizing rápe in my
books, none of those are meant to glorify the act nor do I fantasize that. I
fantasize the closure and comfort of the rapist taking responsibility or
getting killed, as well as having someone to be there for me after that.
That's the reason almost all of my bottom characters had a history with
rápe. I wanted to write how they, with different personalities, moved on
from it.
I love you guys for sticking with us throughout this book, and I'll probably
only revisit this book when I read your comments because I'm too lazy to
edit.
You guys may hate me, but I love you, and that's why I hate all of you. I
know some of you mfs still romanticized, bítcháss Sinners 😤 AND WHO
TF IS SIMPING OVER THE INUGAMI grass, now

... to be continued on Epilogue II

EPILOGUE II

The main language spoken is japanese, unless when italized.

World Fact: Each country has representatives of each species; the
Shifter, Ghost, and Vampires. They are called either
Diplomats/Representatives. They have a Dynasty/monarch system where
the title is passed down to generations. But, even if they're from the same
country, it doesn't mean they know each other because the Supernatural
Government is Species-oriented, not Location-oriented.
almost two decades later...
"I'll see you guys later!" A group of students excitedly waved goodbye to
their school hearthrob, very excited that such a campus celebrity took his
time to help them with their fundraising event.
"Ahhhh, they're so handsome!"
"The upperclassmen are so generous!"
"Mako-chan has a crush on one of them, right?"
"I think everyone has a crush on them...! So pretty!"
Two college students with contrasting skintones walk home together,
eating the chocolates they bought from that fundraiser. The brown skinned
young man with small almond eyes and braided black hair timidly
comments, "Th-these are too sweet, we should've just given them the
money without taking the product..."
The other taller young man, pale with big blue eyes and curly black hair
asks, "You don't like them? Ehhh, but the guy you liked was the one who
made them, Shen-chan!"
Shen feels his cheeks burn up, as he is one who is very shy and anxious.
"Geez Oreo, I wouldn't have come out to you if y... you're gonna keep
teasing me like this..."
Ryūji is only two years older than Shen, not counting his dog years. In
animal years, Ryūji is a decade older than him. But, they're both I'm the
same year since they are childhood friends and decided to go to school
together. Recently, Shen revealed his sexuality to his best friend, but still
very closeted to everyone else.
 "Awww, I'm just kidding bro, I just want you to have a shot! You're cute,
you'll surely get him!" Ryūji cheers as both of them enter the Shinji estate.
Both of them have gay dads, so the concept isn't new to them. Still, Ryūji is
clueless on how those relationship works and Shen is too shy to come out to
his parents.
"I... I don't think I'm meant to be cute," Shen says, terribly insecure since
he, as a bi-racial person with darker skin than everyone, is expected to be
assertive, outgoing or sporty. But, he's just a shy guy who enjoys otome
games and fanboys over romance stories. He still keeps up a 'cool' image in
front of everyone by remaining quiet and letting Ryūji do all the talking.
"Nonsense, my best bro's such a c-u-tie," Ryūji cheers, emphasizing the
syllables to tease Shen even more. It's working because now the guy
punched his shoulder so hard when they got in the house. "--Ow!"
"Oh, boys! You're here!" Unexpectedly, they see Ryūji's dad and Shen's
mom seated together enjoying cupcake and tea.
"Mama? Y... you're here..." Shen's Mom, Tenneh or better known in her
youth as Zodiac Queen Leo, usually lives in Seirra Leone as a Shifter
Diplomat, while her son lives and studies here in Japan with his two other
parents.
"Ahh, my baby! So handsome, you've been taken care of very well,
awww... you need more chapstick though, no son of mine will have crusty
dusty lips!" Leo squeezes his cheeks, doting on her son and being clingy.
"M-mama, please..."
"Momma's here on Diplomatic visit, and also to invite the two of you to
come go on a special banquet!" Leo hugs her son once again, facing Ryūji,
"I already told your Dads."
Shen's biological parents split on good, mutual terms; and his biological
Dad married his college sweetheart, both males now taking care of Shen
after the boy chose to study in Japan. Now he is very close with the Shinji's
heir.
"Banquet?" The Shinji's heir questions his own Dad, Kenneth. "Mom,
what do you mean Banquet for the diplomats? Aren't we on bad terms with
the SSN?"
Especially the Vampire species, which were the reason the Shifters pulled
out from the SSN and stopped answering to the Supernatural Government.
This feud was from years ago during their parents' college years.
 "Your father signed a temporary peace treaty because of the recent virus
targeting supernaturals. The SSN needs the Shinji's technology to stop it,"
Ken explains.
Ahh... the Warlock's Worm. A dangerous virus that is transmitted through
ingestion of contaminated food; it has been causing the massive loss in
appetite for both Shifter and Vampires, and is causing Ghosts to have
hallucinations or unstable glitches. It has currently been deemed an
epidemic.
"Where's Dad?" Ryūji asks as he and Shen takes a seat on the tatami
cushions on the floor. His smile fleets, as it always have when discussing
his father.
"Ahh, busy..." Ken gives him a sad smile. "So busy in fact, that he'd like
you to be the one to represent the Shinji in that banquet."
"M-me? Mom, I'm only in college, I'm too young for politics..." Ryūji
protests. Shen is frozen because the mentions of representing makes his
knees shake.
"Oh, no politics, sweetheart," Leo adds, "Just your presence, you boys
will just eat, meet and talk with some people mainly, but it won't involve
any business. That's why we're sending you kids there, it'll just be a fun
party."
Shen looks horrified. "M-Mama... I'm... not too good with parties... what
did my Dad's say about this?"
"Hmm, Tristan is totally against it because he's worries for you, but for
some reason he agreed just thirty minutes ago... hmm, I hope he's okay, he
doesn't sound very stable on the line."
Shen fell back against the floor to imitate passing out, because he wants
to do exactly that right now. His anxiety cannot handle big crowds.
"Oh don't worry, Oreo is very friendly and will look after you. We've
already prepared your suits, and I'm changing your hairstyle Shen, because
your roots are growing! Let's go!"
Both boys are extremely horrified and uncomfortable. Shen wants to pass
out for real.
at the banquet,
TOKYO, JAPAN
"We're doomed," Shen squeaks as they both enter a heavily guarded
ballroom filled with old men and women in business suits and gowns, all
Supernaturals representing their species and countries. Shen is the Chinese
and WA Shifter Representative, while Ryūji is the Prince of the whole
Shifter species.
Both boys have their own bodyguards from the Shinji, but they're
anonymous in some way because nobody was informed that they're taking
the place of Tenneh, Ziang Li, Reo Shinji. Shen was wearing a simple black
suit with his red tie perfectly stuck on his chest. Meanwhile, Ryūji pulled
his own tie off and opened the first few buttons of his suit.
"Hmm, I guess that's the Leader of the Ghosts," Ryūji pointed to a middle
aged man wearing a very flashy velvet red suit with green accessories, the
color most associated with Ghosts. "He's from the Schliemann, right? Wow,
the Germans are handsome."
"Oreo, look!" Shen's breath was taken away by a gorgeous Chinese lady
with an extravagant satin red ball gown, avant-garde off shoulder collar and
a train that rivals Cinderella's. "That's the Leader of the Vampires, right? G-
geez, why do all leaders look so intimidating, if your Dad was here, he's
look terrifyingly gorgeous..."
"Uhh, don't tell me you have a crush on my Dad, too..." Ryūji suspects
him.
Shen turns flustered, slapping his arm. "I already told you, j-just because
I compliment men, doesn't mean I'm in love with them, b-b-being gay
doesn't work like that!" Hmph, he always thinks I'm in love with every guy I
see, stupid Oreo.
"Okay, okay geez!" Ryūji chuckles. "Man, you say you're not cute then
you get all cute like that."
"Oreo, you--"
"Hey, I'm hungry, let's go steal platters of food then we meet at the empty
gazebo outside! I'll take the dessert table."
Shen sighs, thankful that Ryūji doesn't have plans on staying in this
ballroom. "I'll take the meals."
They both separate because the tables they target are on opposite sides of
the room.
Ryūji steals a steel cookie tray and dumps half of the content into another
tray, before shamelessly stalking it with fruits and chocolate. Meanwhile on
the other side, Shen is trying to be discreet while stacking deep fried
shrimp, Spring rolls, Kimbap and Lumpia on a tray.
When suddenly, "Shen? Wow, you have a great appetite..."
 The boy violently flinches and drops the tongs on the table, looking at the
voice which surprisingly belonged to the underclassman that was one of the
fundraisers from school.
"U-uhh... Mahiro?" Shen nervously stammers. "Y-you're here?" He's a
ghost, so... hmm, is his parents a diplomat as well?
"I didn't expect to see you here either, but it's not surprising that a rich
kid like you is a son of a Shifter representative. My father is the Japanese
Diplomat for Ghosts."
Wow, his smile... his shoulder-lengthed black hair is tied up in a cute tail-
- Shen, snap out of it! But, he can't deny that he's terribly attracted to this
handsome man.
Shen nervously laughs, indeed terribly in love with Mahiro. "A-ahh,
yes..." Then, he snaps out of his timid personality. "I mean-! Yes... hmm, I
am the... uhm, my Mom and Dad isn't here but, I represent Chinese and
Seirra Leone Shifters."
"Oh, both of them are Diplomats? Wow... I knew you were Chinese, but I
never knew what your other half was. West Africa, right? Hold on..."
Mahiro turns around to call on someone, "Kelvin, Adan!"
Shen's anxiety spiked up when Mahiro unexpectedly called over two
other representatives, and now he's standing in front of three very tall men
while holding a tray full of stolen food.
"Adan, I have found a West African shifter! I'm very happy that the
Shifters decide to join us." She only found that pitcher of juice interesting as
he refuses to look at any of them. "Shen, these are my childhood friends
Adan: Cape Verde Ghost Diplomat, and Kelvin: Tanzania Vampire
Diplomat. Brothers, this is my schoolmate Shen."
A ghost and vampire, eik! Shen panics. But... Mahiro speaking English is
so sexy...
"We've been friends since we attend banquets as kids," Mahiro happily
tells him.
My Mom and Dad became friends for the same reason as well...
Adan and Kelvin both had dark skin, Adan being a lot lighter with his
hair in dreadlocks adorned with golden cuffs, the ends resting on his chest.
Kelvin had a deep skin tone with some vitiligo on his nose and forehead; his
hair shaved and faded on both sides, but the rest of his hair were very long
braids and sits on his left chest. The three boys' buff physique made Shen
feel very insecure, especially when the tall Mahiro is younger than him.
 "Ahh, a Shifter representative at last, please to meet you, Shen." Adan
says in English. Shen doesn't know if it's the English, or Adan's just weirdly
attractive--Shen, no. Stop being homo.
"Ahh... sorry, I just speak English a little," Shen nervously says in
English, doing his best. I should've listened to English class. How do I get
out of here. It's getting too hot.
His parents, all three, knows Japanese so he rarely got exposed to
English. He only hears English when he hangs out in Ryūji's house so he
understands and speaks a little basic phrases. He only visits Seirra Leone
twice a year, but doesn't stay enough to learn. He's currently focusing on
Mandarin, and English is too hard for him.
Kelvin speaks up with a gentle yet booming voice in his own home
language, "Ahh, we can speak in our Mother tongue, then."
"A... ahh?" Shen's mouth stays open. Not me being attracted to a
language I can't understand!
Mahiro politely speaks to them in English, "I don't think Shen knows
Afrikaans, my brothers. He has lived in Japan ever since he was a kid. He
has been my school mate since elementary."
Shen is now internally screaming. No no no, why are all of them so hot
whenever I can't understand them?!
He bows, both in respects or to hide his awkward face. "I have to leave
now. Uhm, go ...out, now? Please? Bye bye!" I have to find Oreo, they're
too hot and intimidating--
Unfortunately, Shen's refusal to look at these beautiful men caused his
tray to smack straight onto a very tall Kelvin, causing the tray to topple over
and spill the contents. Kelvin caught the tray while Mahiro caught Shen;
Adan is now apologizing to the other guests about Shen's mess.
Speaking of, he wants to pass away now. The sauces dirtied both his suit
and Kelvin's pants. Not to mention his crush's hand is on his stomach and
back. His voice terribly cracks in pressure, "A-ahh! I'm... I'm sorry! I
didn't... sorry, sorry!"
He's about to have a panic attack out of embarrassment, but Mahiro
comforted him by pulling Shen close by his shoulders. "Don't worry about
it, Kelvin can afford a change of clothes."
"Shen's clothes need a change as well," says Adan, all while Shen is
covering his shameful face yet peeking at them between his fingers. "He
should come with us, my little brother has a suit that may be his size."
 "Shen, Adan says we should go to their hotel so you can borrow his
brother's suit," Mahiro happily translates.
"B-but--!"
"You can't walk around like that little Shen, let us go..." Kelvin turns
around and walks with Adan, all while Mahiro's arms is around Shen's
shoulders, guaranteeing an internal fanboy inside of him.
L... little what? Shen's ears would be steaming if it was possible. But, he
was too shy and embarrassed to refuse, that he thinks maybe a change of
clothes wouldn't hurt.

meanwhile,
After Ryūji hoarded all the snacks, he proceeds to the empty gazebo with
two trays fill of dessert and fruit. Hmm... Shen isn't here yet. Don't tell me
he got lost?!

Suddenly, he hears someone's stomach rumble closely. Ryūji is a dog shifter

with special hearing, of course. He sees that the noise comes from a person
sitting on the stairs of the gazebo, facing the little pond.
Vampire. Ryūji cautiously steps back, but the person heard and turns
around in shock. What met him was glistening red eyes that seemed to
come from tears. The male vampire was flustered from sadness as well, and
he looks scared of the stranger behind him. He looks harmless.
Ryūji may be very cautious of Vampires since their races aren't on good
terms, but he still feels a little sympathy for this one. He doesn't look
dangerous. "Uhm... hi? Y-you... are you hungry...?"
The vampire looks at his tray of food, finding no meat. His eyes clearly
faltered in disappointment, quickly wiping stray tears. "I'm okay..."
From his accent, Ryūji concluded that this is an Easy Asian Diplomat as
well, probably dragged here by his parents.
Vampires can eat sweets, but won't get satisfied by it. "Oh, I have fruits!
Maybe that can help... or I can get some food for you inside." Ryūji
swallows his insecurity about this vampire and places the tray beside him.
 "N-no, I'm... I'm thirsty..." The vampire replies with a small voice, clearly
stressed out and looks away from him.
Ryūji doesn't feel like this person is bad, so he grows even more
concerned. "Why don't you go inside and have some... blood?"
"I... I'm a disgrace. I could never show my face in there after I refused to
carry my Mother's title. She scolded me in front of everyone," he starts to
cry, clearly ignoring the fact that Ryūji is still a stranger. A Shifter
nonetheless. "I wanna go back home, not to the hotel with my Mom."
They're all in Japan for the gathering, after all. He doesn't seem to be a
Japanese diplomat, he looks more Chinese.
"You don't want to be a diplomat?" Ryūji can't relate, he's always looked
forward to being the leader of Shifters. He only hates the SSN, but he loves
the Shinji Yakuza Family and always dreamed of taking after his father.
The vampire's stomach growls again. "I... don't wanna take part in any of
this."
Ryūji slowly eats a cookie because he too, is hungry. Still, he feels guilty
that he can just satiate his hunger while someone here is starving.
"Hey, if you want, I can give you some of my blood..." Ryūji wants to slap
himself. Wait, what am I doing, this is a vampire! The first vampire I've ever
met, so--
The vampire looks up at him with the most pitiful of eyes, purely dark
red to which the moonlight reflected beautiful on. This is one beautiful
vampire, and a starving one at that. "Y-you will?"
It's not too late to refuse. But, Ryūji can't stop looking at him. "Uhm, yes
I want to help you. My... blood type is B, do we match?"
This beautiful vampire's features glows with hope, entrancing Ryūji even
more. "Mine is B too! Are you sure I can drink some of yours? You're a life
saver!"
"Y-yes," Ryūji's breath is completely taken away by the sight of his
happiness. "What's your name?"
"My name is Li Jei but you can call me Lei for short."
Ahh, so he is Chinese. "Wow... Lei, that's beautiful." It wasn't the name
he's looking at.
A whole moment later, Lei was no longer suffering because Ryūji offered
him blood from his wrist. He looks so happy and content, while also very
grateful. Ryūji stares softly at him while Lei uses his own handkerchief to
cover the wounds. Lei understands and speaks Japanese because of his
language classes, so they're both speaking in Ryūji's home language right
now.
"My name's Ryūji, by the way," he says with a light smile. "I'm from
around here. A Shifter, I hope you're okay with that."
Lei giggles, "Shifter blood tastes different, but delicious. And, you're nice
so I'm very okay with it. I've made a new friend."
Why does the fact that our species are against each other make our...
friendship sound so... Ryūji blushes. ... romantic?
"You're a Japanese diplomat, huh... I thought you're from Europe," says
Lei. The shifter does have western features, and he speaks English like a
natural.
"Ahh, I... I was adopted," Ryūji smiles, "Japan is my home."
"Wow, they can pass on the title to someone that's not blood related?
Must be a Shifter thing, in Vampire's that is not allowed," Lei says. Ryūji
just nervously shrugs, not knowing how to tell him that he's got two Dads.
"Why don't you like being a Diplomat?" Ryūji asks, both of them now
comfortably sitting on the gazebo. "Don't you want to travel the world, and
be respected by everyone?"
Lei sighs, looking at the moon while saying, "I'm not just gonna be a
Diplomat, you know... my Mom... my Mom is a Queen, and wants me to be
the King when I graduate. Kings get less freedom than diplomats."
Ryūji inhales his spit and wants to cough violently, but he presses his fist
against his mouth and held it in. Thankfully Lei isn't looking at him.
He's a Vampire Prince?! Ryūji panics. We're both Princes?! Of species
that hate each other?!
Oh shìt.
"I really don't want to go back in there," Lei stresses out, "Not only did I
tell Mom I don't want to be like her... but, I also accidentally came out when
I tried telling her why I can't be a King. I can't make an heir."
"Came out?" Ryūji gasps. "Y... you're gay?"
"Bisexual... I just recently found out I'm attracted to men as well. Are
you okay with that? If you don't like people like me..." Lei's face starts to
fall sad.
Ryūji blushes even more. "Uhm, no! My friend is gay. He came out to me
too, a while back. I... I'm still trying to learn how to be a good ally, but I
don't like people like you--- I mean! I don't don't like people like you."
 Ryūji's panic and confusion made Lei laugh, a hearty sound that became
soft music to the shifter's ears. "Oh, you're such a sweet friend. I wish I
have someone like you. But, my friends aren't like that... they may not like
me..."
"Hey, don't worry! I'm here now," Ryūji leans into him with a cheerful
smile, shocking Lei with his reply, "I like you."
"..."
Ryūji just realized what he said, using a more formal and romantic way
of saying, I like you, rather than the casual or friendly one.
"Ahh!" Ryūji pulls back, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it like that! Uhm... wh-
what I mean is, ahh sorry for being a weirdo, we just met--"
Then, Ryūji notices the evident blush on Lei's ears, cheeks and nose. He
doesn't know, but Lei found him really handsome and sweet at the first
encounter, and his heart pounds wildly at that random confession.
"No, I'm sorry..." Lei apologizes, head falling down. "I'm the weirdo
here... like you said, we just met, and you're not gay, but... I find you so
attractive, Ryūji. Even though I'm a vampire, you were so kind and helped
me. So, I'm the weird one here, because I actually like you in reality."
The Shifter's heart feels like it has been shot by an arrow, but that arrow
caused a tingly wound that made his stomach flutter. This beautiful creature
actually likes me?
Lei suddenly stands up, "I think I better leave now, I don't want to make
you uncomfortable--"
Before he can ever take a step, Ryūji held him back by the hand,
shocking the Vampire Prince. Lei's hand is soft, and Ryūji's thumb caresses
such silky skin.
"Hey, I... I want to uhm... be a good ally to people like you and my
friend... so please, let's get to know each other?" My parents are gonna kill
me for this.

the end,
Epilogue II

author's fun note,

Did you notice that there are no black characters in CSOP and the DBs?
That's because I, Ashley, püssied out on writing black chars because I didn't
know how, and was scared to. Jerome is black, but we didn't admit that
because it'd be fishy if the only confirmed black character in CSOP was
homophobic and a criminal. So, we made sure to feature multiple black
characters in CSOS and stories going forwards, because we can't just write
about White and Asians and ignore black people's existence, so we
pandered to our many black readers as an apology for the lack of
representation in previous books.
another fun note,
You guys completely controlled the ships. It was supposed to be
SlothXEnvy, and a triangle between Sloth, Envy and Lust (hence why Envy
kissed Lust in the beginning). Lust and Pride isn't supposed to be a thing
but people shipped them. The Gluttons were supposed to be just hopelessly
crushing without a chance with Envy, but you guys loved Glenvy too much.
Alternate/first draft story: At the first creation of this book, this was
supposed to be the character dynamics:
-WrathXKen, KenXHani love triangle
-SlothxEnvy, EnvyxLust love triangle
-Gluttons implied to be selfcest but are just too busy being childish to think
about love interests
-EnvyxGreed toxic relationship
With endgame relationships SlothxEnvy, WrathxKen and Hani x A new
love interest.
Lust and Greed was supposed to be the villains (hence why Lust was
suspicious, he was supposed to exploit Ken's powers) and both of them
were still supposed to die. We kept that ending lol. A nice Pride was
supposed to be killed by Lust, the secondary villain.
What do you think about that path that we didn't take? Which
storyline do you like more? Sinners' comments definitely controlled the
story.
Q&A, ASK ASHLEY YOUR QUESTIONS HERE
About the characters, books, maybe you want permission for something,
scenario requests, etc! We love (HATE HATE) Sinners!
When the Gluttons are Hungry for Children

Warning: yeah yeah we know the title is sus, bit it's a PUN, calm down
hungry is a synonym of...
Note: After graduation, they no longer use their Carvalle aliases. But,
sometimes the aliases become permanent nicknames. But, here are
everyone's real names:
Wrath: Reo
Sloth: Ziang-Li
Hani: Tristan
Ken: Kenneth
Pride: Matteo
Lust: Xiao Liang
Juno: Elia
Gluttons: Anthony / Toni
Envy: Chi
Greed: Xiang
Aries: Maria
Scorpio: Sisi
Leo: Tenneh
(Only included those whose names are revealed in this book, because
others' are considered spoilers)
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
"Chiiiiiii!" Two grown men invade the kitchen with one twin carrying an
ipad, blocking a certain chef's view of the dish he's cooking. "Look, look!
Tristan sent us this photo!"
The other twin presses against their confused husband, "Isn't Shen
cuuuuute?! Look at him! He's the prettiest baby!"
"Look at what Tenneh and the Dandelion Fairy made! Isn't Shen so
cute?" Anthony cooes, shoving the picture in Envy's face.
Toni adds, "I wonder if our baby will look like that, too? Definitely a
possibility, I wanna compete with Leo and Sloth-"
 Envy glares at them, elbowing the iPad away to continue cooking. "No.
Leave me alone."
The Gluttons both groan at their thwarted plan. Rejected again for the
however many times. Toni sulks, "Babe come on! Our baby would look as
pretty as this, it's unfair!"
Anthony pouts, "Yeah, we could have a beautiful kid with a black body
and an asian mind."
"What is that supposed to mean?" The emotionless Envy once again
glared at them threateningly, but it never once fazed the Gluttons.
"Well, would you rather let the kid have our brain--I mean that'd be
kinda fun, not gonna lie..." Toni says with a hopeful tone but Envy shuts it
down with his unimpressed face.
"The kid would be so prettyyyy! I mean look at Shen! Look at him!"
Anthony presents the offspring of two Alpha lions; a fat, curly infant with
happy eyes that embody the night sky in beauty, coupled with long
eyelashes that match his thick curls.
"He's so pretty ain't he?! Don't you want that?!"
Envy does look at the picture. "He is very beautiful. But, that's because
his mother is also a beautiful woman with Alpha genes, and was hailed as
the Most Desirable in Carvalle once. Do you really think you can create a
baby like that?"
The Gluttons' hearts just broke, and it's not because of the insult, but the
cold hard rejection and being deprived of their rights to be Fathers. Both
parties should agree to one great decision in marraige, so the Gluttons can't
do this without Envy's approval.
Seeing two grown men who outgrew him by a foot pout pathetically like
this made Envy roll his eyes. "Why are you gushing about genetics, you
can't get me pregnant anyway."
The Gluttons paused and stare at him with widened eyes. "Oh... you
can't...?"
"I'm a guy," Envy gives them an obvious look. The Gluttons stay silent
and frowning, as they really want to have kids with the most beautiful and
smartest person in their life (next to Mom) but always gets rejected.
Envy sighs in accomplishment, because he had finished preparing dinner.
He thought he had finally defeated these kid-obsessed twins but suddenly,
they stand up the second they hear a car pull up the driveway.
 "MA!" They rush out and immediately harass their mother who just came
by for dinner. "Mama!"
"What the hell now? Don't tell me you boys are in trouble with Chi-"
"WE CAN MIX OUR SPERM TOGETHER AND MAKE A BABY,
RIGHT? THAT'S A THING, RIGHT?!"
Envy finally caught up to them and stood by the door horrified at the
Gluttons' sudden suggestion. By the time he got to the front door in an
apron, he clamps his eyes shut in embarrassment.

later on at dinner,
"So, baby fever?" Mrs. van Lingen concluded after Envy confessed how
the twins has been annoying and harassing him about having kids every
other week since Huang Shen, Sloth and Leo's son was born.
They've tried everything, from giving Envy a spa date to literally
proposing in the middle of a crowd in order to convince him, it was clear
that this househusband does not want kids.
"It'll pass," Envy dismissed, sipping a spoon of soup. "Just like back then
when they begged and begged for a horse-drawn carriage, it usually fades
away."
"We still want that carriage," Anthony states quite seriously. Toni adds,
"And we are serious; Kenneth has Oreo and Snow-White-Sloth has Shen?
Unfair. I hear Maria's adopting a kid too!"
"I'm not changing diapers, ever," Envy refuses while handing Toni a crab
leg so he can snap it. The crab meat inside tends to break apart when Envy
does it for some reason.
"We'll do it!" Anthony excitedly says, "You won't have to do a thing,
we'll be the Moms!"
"You have work, you can't watch a kid all the time."
"Then you'll be the Mom at that time!"
"Ew, no."
Mrs. van Lingen can't help but cackle at their banter, especially when
Envy looks extra disgusted at the thought of taking care of children. He
already has to take care of two boys here, so it's understood.
"Boys, boys!" She chuckles while enjoying the lovely meal prepared by
Envy. "I'm sorry about them Chi; Anthony has been begging for a little
sibling before Toni came in the picture. It's their second nature to want to
take care of someone."
The twins give Envy an, I told you so look but, their mother adds
something, "But the reason I couldn't give my son a biological sibling is
because I was too busy to watch over a kid; with my career and all. Kids are
commitments, they're not pets that you can just leave alone."
Envy gets reminded of a certain someone, but he's not gonna say it.
She continues, "So I definitely understand Chi here. You have to keep
watch kids until they're at least 13, or even until 18! And if Chi doesn't want
to spent 18 years doing that, then leave it be for now."
The Gluttons frowns with their bottom lip emphasized, so they're really
pouting. However, she has a point. Envy is not just hating kids for no
reason, he's reluctant because kids are a heavy liability. Alphas having
children are a must; a duty to their clan, even.
"Fine..." / "Alright..."

Envy smiles at them and comfortingly rubs Toni's glitching arm. "You
guys are enough..." Then he silently looks at their mother and mouths, You
are good at this.
Still, the Gluttons sigh disappointingly. "We get it, no kids."
a month later, Sunday,
"What is this?"
Envy is facing a world level threat; a terrifying foe here to challenge his
authority in the house. A threat that will destroy his psyche, destroy his
spirit, and wreak havoc in the space he has worked so hard to build. Is this
the kryptonite of Hoàng Chi? Is this his demise? Is this the monster that's
been here all along?
"Oh, it's a cat, Chichi," Toni with a popsicle they made earlier, happily
lapping on it with the brightest smile on his face.
A small, black cat with big green eyes almost covered by the large black
pupil inside stares up at Envy, and now Toni who has a popsicle.
"What... the fúck...? I didn't agree to getting a pet..." Envy calmly says
but inside he's raging and annoyed. Anthony joined them and wrapped an
arm around his shoulders. Then Envy growls as his anger brews up, "Don't
tell me this is a Shifter chil-"
"No, no! It's our Mom's cat!" Anthony rushes out, which actually
extinguished Envy's anger a lot and now he's back to his stoicism. "It's an
ordinary cat, no shifting here!"
"Your... Mom's?" Envy's eyebrows narrow while looking at the small
thing, who is now sniffing a random spot on the floor.
"Yeah! Ma's too busy to watch it, so we brought it here," Toni happily
says, offering him the popsicle which he is not in the mood for. "You can
name it whatever you like, though."
Envy looks at them weirdly. "You.... want me to name... your mom's cat?"
"Uhh..." Out of Envy's vision, Anthony panics a bit. "Yeah! Yeah, she's a
newborn. No name yet."
"A she?" Envy raises an eyebrow, looking down at the creature once
more. Then he bends down and picks it up with only three fingers on its
neck. It actively meows in confusion. "Gluttons, if this is a Shifter, I'm
divorcing you."
"What?!" Both gasps, "Nah, that isn't a Shifter but why would you say
that!"
"Divorce is illegal! Against the law of the universe!"
"It's against our religion-!" They exclaim, fully offended all while Envy
puts the thing against his arms like one would a baby.
"Supernaturals don't have a religion," Envy calmly says while walking to
the living room with the cat.
"Well, we worship you so divorce is very much not allowed!"
Envy ignores their panic and sits on the sofa, rubbing the soft black fur of
the kitten. "Hmm... I know what to call you. Lồn."
"Lon? That's a really cute one, is it viet?" The twins follow him and
admire how Envy is lifting the kitty up.
"Yes, it is..." Envy giggles at the cat, but then glares at the twins. "You
take care of this little shít, alright? It's your mother's, of course."
"100 percent!" They both high five since they managed to convince their
malewife of this. Get additional family member, SUCCESS! The ghost twin
then asks, "Yo, the name is very cute, what does it mean though?"
Envy smiles at the sleepy kitty, his thumb rubbing the back of its tiny
ears as her eyelids start to fall. "Lồn means... cat. Yes, cat. Couldn't be
bothered to think of anything meaningful." Haha. Cute little pussycat.

vote | comment | follow

Haha, a Patron requested an OreoXKenXWrath (fam-ship) story but it will
only be available for that Patron :( here's a Glenvy one that's been in the
drafts! We hope you enjoyed this little epilogue while you wait for updates!
Carvalle Chatroom

SLUTFACED HOEBAGS INC.

Hani: Hello everyone, it's our boy Shen's 3rd yr birthday and we'd like to
discuss birthday celebrations?
Ken😎⚡: 💬
Leona 🦁:💬
Hoàng Chi:💬
Double Gs🦅:💬
Hani: Wait... who changed the GC name?!! I dont remember being a part
of... that vulgar thing!!!
Ken😎⚡: ,hani!! 😡😡😡 Yu didnt com over and hang uot,, u traitor!? 😭
😭😭 U are a slufaced HO3BAAGG!!!;!; 🤬🤏🏻🤏🏻
Hoàng Chi: Enlighten me on how a whole God, with his own child, is
still acting like a high schooler?
Ken: YOU CAMT TALK EMVY, YUOR HUSBANNS STILL PLAY
LEGOS 😂😂😂🤣🤣
Double Gs🦅: heyy!!! it takes a lot of engeeneering skills to make lego
star wars and zootopia!!! 😒 ✋🏿 -anthony Hoàng Chi: *Engineering.
Please don't be an embarrassment like Ken's spelling here.
Ken😎⚡: YOU TYPE LIKE OLD PPL ENVT 🤢🤢🤢
Leona🦁: GUYS! My son's birthday! Let's talk about it like adults!! What
are you gonna gift him?
Hoàng Chi: A toy car would be nice for a small child... not the tiny one,
the big one he can actually ride in. With breaks, of course.
Hani: And Oreo will steal that again? ken's boy has been the one playing
with Shen's toys lately.... your son is kind a hoarder, ken Ken😎⚡ : whay
you meanm*!?! my son has been thw BABYSITTER for yuor littkle
cat?!?!! Let him plau!! 😤😤🙄🙄🙄🙄💤💤
Hani: 😱 stop calling him a cat, Oreo shoved his face in a milk bowl
even when not in his lion form!!
Leona🦁: 💀💀 you're such a shitty father ken!! 🤣🤣
 Ken😎⚡: 🤬NOTR MY FAULT OREO IS GULLIBLR!!! 💩💩🦴🦴🌲🌲
Double Gs🦅: @Hoàng Chi....
Hoàng Chi: See, I told you having kids is a nuisance. Look at them
bicker.
Double Gs🦅: We Actually Want 5 Tho, They Kinda Cute And its Kinda
Fun 🥺 -toni Hoàng Chi: No.
Double Gs🦅: not even a kitty cat?? little bird?? a snake is chill come on
we want kids 😭😭🙏🏿-anthony Hoàng Chi: 📎 Here you go now leave me
alone.

Hani: uhm, this reminds me that Oreo and Shen has been playing Barbie
flash games lately 💀
Ken😎⚡: 😱😱!! DOMT TELL MW OREO GAY NOW 🤬🤬 stop acting
gay aroumd my bby boy!!; 🦈🦈🦈
Leona🦁: baby what 🤣💀 so what if they turn gay??
Double Gs🦅: forgive us our lord and savior ken, but dont you get dicked
a lot?? 👀 -anthony Ken😎⚡: 😒😒 at least im npt gay enugh 2 crush on a
grumpy envy FOR A D3CADEE!! 😂😂😂
Double Gs🦅: Dude, You Still Gay Fr, Tf You On??? Wrath is A Whole
Ass Man -toni Hani: we can never properly discuss Shen's birthday, can
we??? 😪
Leona🦁: So are you not gonna accept Oreo when he turns out to be gay,
Ken?? 😟💔💔
Ken😎⚡: i wont gwt amgry at himm 😇😇😇 but I WIKLL 4 THR REST
OF U GAY MFS😡😡😤.... i want a daughter in law 😭😭😭🥺💔💔😢😢😵
😵 too many males in thr huose!!! 🙅🏻‍♂️🙅🏻‍♂️
Shinji Master: 💬
Hani: oh crap!!
Shinji Master: I put my phone on silent and yet I can still feel you guys
blowing it up. Where is Sloth, he's not answering his phone.
Leona🦁: @DN .... wait who changed his nickname?? 🤨🤨
Hani: 💬
Ken😎⚡: why tf is he DN?? 😕😕😕😕
Hani: KEN NO!!
Double Gs🦅: 😈😈😈😈😈😈😈
Hani: GLUTTONS, NO!
 Double Gs🦅: DEEZ...
Double Gs🦅: 💬
Hani: GLUTTONS HES A GOD!!!
Double Gs🦅: DEEZ NUTS ALL OVER YOUR FACE, KEN!!
Ken😎⚡: ...
Ken😎⚡: 💬
Ken😎⚡: ...
Double Gs🦅: HOLY SHIT. please don't tell us that lightning strike was
you, YO! YO!!
Double Gs: 💬
Ken😎⚡ kicks Double Gs🦅 off the group chat
Hoàng Chi: Kenneth, please refrain from destroying our garden, scaring
them is enough punishment.
Ken😎⚡: 👹👹👹
Leona🦁: lololol do it again kenny 😈😈
Shinji Master: I am still not in contact with Sloth. @Hani Hani: sorry
wrath!! i just told him to pick up his phone!! 😊😊
DN: 💬
DN: 💬
DN: 💬
DN: 👍🏻
Shinji Master: Thank you, Sloth.
Hani: uhmm... what were you talking about??
Shinji Master: Shen's birthday. We had organized it and Sloth approved
of the venue. How's a vacation in Egypt?
Leona 🦁 : AWWW YIZZZ!! 🐫 🐫 🍾 🍾 Happy birthday to Shen!!! north
africa, here we gooo!!
Hani: You planned already??
Shinji Master: Yes, we had taken care of the accomodations and
itinerary for the one week trip. Everything shall be laid for, and the
Levough is coming with us so funds are not a problem.
Hani: 😟 I wanted to plan Shen's birthday with everyone.... I was
thinking of a small picnic too... nothing expensive...
Leona🦁: i understand you want Shen to grow up not spoiled Hani, but
im sure he wont be! dont worry, you deserve this vacation as well, we all
do!! 😙🤗🤗🎉🎉
 Hani: Alright, you are the mother of course and if you're okay with it,
then I am too... ☺️☺️
Hani: 💬
Hani: Ken has been really quiet though???
Shinji Master: I am currently punishing him for using his powers to
torment the Gluttons twins. Forgive him, Envy.
Hoàng Chi: I believe the brats deserve it for such immature prank.
Ken😎⚡: WRATH I WILL SEND YUOR NUUDES HERE!!!*!??! GET
RHIS OFF OF MEE?!?!!!! 😭😭😭😖😖😖😫😫👺👺👺🥺
Shinji Master: What made you think I am ashamed of my assets, Sticky
Note? Go ahead.
Leona🦁: Oh my...🤭🤭 i definitely don't mind, Ken....
Ken😎⚡: 💬
Ken😎⚡: 🖕🏻🖕🏻🖕🏻🖕🏻
Ken😎⚡ leaves the group chat
Hani adds Kenneth Shinji to the group chat
Hani: dont be rude!! u're the one who made this gc!!
Kenneth Shinji: sry, make me admin again....
Hani: okay...
Kenneth Shinji changed the group chat name to 'WRATH IS A
SLUTFACED HOEBAG'
Kenneth Shinji left the group chat

vote | comment | follow